^■.mm^Mmsmd--^':-- m Columbia (Bntoetsrttp mtijeCtipofBrtogork THE LIBRARIES CARDI X A L BF.THUNE OR B E A T N Qo\ icon KINGS OF SCOTLAND, 1. Fergus I., Began B.C. 2. Feritii VKi Bj 306 3. Maim s. 290 1. DoilNADILLA, 261 5. NOTHATUS, 241 G. Reuthebus, . 213 7. Reutha, 19G 8. Thereus, ( 184 9. JOSINA, 161 10. FlNNANUS, , 137 11. DuRSTUS, 107 12. E VENUS I., . 13. GlLLUS, 14. E VENUS II., 15. Ederus, 16. E VENUS III., . . 17. Metellaus (2nd of his Reign JESUS was Born), 18. Caractacus, # A.D . 32 19. CORBRED I., 54 20. Dardanus, . 70 21. CorbredIL, 92 22. LUCTATUS, . 104 2 KINGS OF SCOTLAND. Began to Reign 23. Mogaldus, .... A.D. 131 24. Conarus, ..... 155 25. Ethodius I., .... 161 26. Satrael, ..... 168 27. Donald I., ..... 199 28. Ethodius II., .... 219 29. Achiro, . . . . .235 30. Natholious, .... 247 31. Findochus, ..... 252 32. Donald II., .... 262 33. Donald III., . . . . .263 34. Crathlinthus, .... 277 35. FlNOHORMAROUS, .... 320 36. Romachus, ..... 368 37. Angusianus, ..... 371 38. Fethemalous, .... 373 39. Eugenius I., .... 376 40. Fergus II., . . . . . 404 41. Eugenius II., . . . . .420 42. Dongard, ..... 452 43. Constantine I., . . . . 457 44. Congall I., . . . . 479 45. Goran, ...... 501 46. Eugenius III., .... 545 47. Congall II., . . . . .558 48. Cumatillus or Kinnatellus, . . . 568 49. Aidan, son of Gavran, .... 574 50. Eochy I., son of Aidan, surnamed Buide, i.e., Yelloic, 608 51. Kenneth I., .... 619 52. Eugenius IV., . . . . 620 53. Conad, surnamed Ker, i.e., Left-Handed, son of Conal, 629 54. Farquhar I., or Ferchard, his son, reigned 16 years. 55. Donald IV., surnamed Brec, i.e., Speckled, son of Buide. 56. Farquhar II., surnamed Fada, i.e., the Long, . 647 57. Maldwin, son of Donald-Duin, . . . 664 58. Eochy II., Dinnavel, i.e., Hook-Nose, son of Brec, 59. Eugenius V, . . . . . 684 KINGS OF SCOTLAND. 60. 61. 62. 63. 64. 65. 66. 67. 68. 69. 70. 71. 72. 73. 74. 75. 76. 77. 78. 79. 80. 81. 82. 83. 84. 85. 86. 87. 88. 89. 90. 91. 92. 93. 94. 95. 96. EUGENIUS VI., . Armchellac, eon of Fada, Selvach, Ewen I., son of Fada, EOCHY III., Murchard, son of Armchellac, Ewen II., son of Murchard, Eugenius VII., MORDAC, Edfin, son of Hugh the Etsinius, CONAL II., CONAL III., Eugenius VIII. , Fergus III., SOLVATIUS, DONCARCAI, ACHAIUS, Edain, or Hugh the Musical, CONGALL III., Eochy IV., sumanied Annnine, i.e., Dougall, son of the Poisonous, Alpin, another son, Kenneth II., son of Alpin Donald V., another son, Constantine II., son of Kenneth, Ethus, Gregory, son of Dungall, Donald VI., son of Constantine, Constantine III., son of Hugh, Malcolm I., son of Donald, Indulfus, son of Constantine, Duffus, son of Malcolm, Culenrig, son of Indulf, Kenneth III., son of Malcolm, Constantine IV., Grimus, White, son of Hook-Nose, Poisonous, Began to Relgu A.D. 687 697 701 702 703 712 715 728 730 751 754 757 759 761 767 787 794 796 810 819 824 827 834 854 858 862 875 883 894 904 943 952 961 966 970 994 996 KINGS OF SCOTLAND. 97. Malcolm II., 98. Duncan I., son of Oman, 99. Macbeth, son of Finleg, 100. Lulach, son of Gilcorngain, 101. Malcolm III., " Canmoir," 102. Donald VII., "Bane," 103. Duncan II., [Inter Regnum], 104. Edgar, 105. Alexander I., 106. David I., " Saint," 107. Malcolm IV., "Maiden," 108. William I., " The Lion," 109. Alexander II., 110. Alexander III., 111. Queen Margaret, [Inter Regnum], 112. John Baliol, 113. Robert L, "The Bruce," 114. David II., "Bruce," 115. Edward Baliol, 116. David II., again, 117. Robert II., Stuart, 118. Robert III., 119. James I., 120. James II., 121. James III., 122. James IV., 123. James V., 124. Queen Mary Stuart, 125. James VI., Began to Reign A.D. 1004 1034 . 1040 1057 . 1058 1093 . 1094 1096 . 1097 1107 . 1124 1153 . 1165 1214 . 1249 1286 . 1215 1292 . 1306 1329 . 1332 1341 . 1371 1399 . 1406 1437 . 1460 1488 . 1513 1542 . 1567 PICTISH KINGS. PICTISH KINGS. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. Drust, son of Erp, Talorc, son of Aniel, Nacton Morbet, son of Erp, Drest Gurthinmoch, Galanau Etelich, Dadrest, Drest, son of Girom, Drest, son of Wdrest, with the former, Drest, son of Girom, alone, Gartnarch, son of Girom, Gealtraim, son of Girom, Talorg, son of Muircholaich, Drest, son of Munait, Gal am, with Aleph, Gal am, with Bridei, Bridei, son of Mailcon, Gartnaich, son of Domelch, Nectu, nephew of Verb, Cineoch, son of Luthrin, Garnard, son of Wid, Bridei, son of Wid, Talorc, their brother, Tallorcan, son of Enfret, Gartnait, son of Donnel, Drest, his brother, Bridei, son of Bili, Taran, son of Entifidich, Bridei, son of Dereli, Nechton, son of Dereli, Died . A.D. 451 . . 455 . , 480 . . 510 . . 522 . 523 . 524 529 . 534 541 , 542 553 554 555 556 586 597 617 636 640 645 657 . 661 667 # 674 693 699 710 725 6 PICTISH KINGS. Died 27. Drest and Elpin, . . . A.D. 730 28. Ungus, son of Urguis, . . . 761 29. Bridei, son of Urguis, .... 763 30. Ciniod, son of Wredech, . . . 775 31. Elpin, son of Bridei, .... 779 32. Drest, son of Talorgan, . . . 784 33. Talorgan, son of Ungus, .... 786 34. Canaul, son of Tarla, . . . 791 35. Constantin, son of Urguis, . . . 821 36. Ungus (Hungus), son of Urguis, . . 833 37. Drest, son of Constantin, and Talorgan, son of Wthoil, 836 38. Uen, son of Ungus, .... 839 39. Wrad, son of Bargoit, .... 842 40. Bred, ..... 843 POPES. POPES. First Century. S. Peter, Linus, Cletus or Anaoletus, Clement I., . Second Century, Evaristus, Alexander I., Xistus or Sixtus I., Roman, Telesphorus, Greek, . Hyginus, Athenian, Pius I., native of Aquileia, Anicetus, Syrian, Soter, Greek, Eleutherus, Greek, Victor L, African, Zephyrinus, Third Century. Calixtus I., Roman, Urban I., Roman, Pontianus, Roman, Anterus, Greek, . Fabianus, probably Roman, Cornelius, Roman, Novatiamis, first Antipope, Lucius I., Roman, A.D. 41-67 68 about 78 about 93 about 100 about 109 119 129 138 142 157 168 177 192 201 219 224 231 235 236 250 251 252 POPES Stephen L, Roman, Xistus or Sixtus II., Roman, Dionysius, Greek, Felix I., Roman, . Eutychianus, uncertain, Caius, Roman, Marcellinus, Roman, . A.D. 253 257 258 271 276 283 296 Fourth Century. Marcellus I., Roman, (Marcellinus having died in 30-1 or 305.) Eusebius, Greek, Melchiades, African, Sylvester I., Roman, . Marcus, Roman, . Julius I., Roman, Liberius, Roman, Felix II., Antipope, Damasus I., Spaniard, Ursicinus, Antipope, Siricius, Roman, . Anastasius I., Roman, . Fifth Century. Innocent I., native of Albano, Zosimus, Greek, Boniface I., Roman, Celestinus I., Roman, Xistus or Sixtus III., Roman, Leo I., Roman, called "The Great," Hilarius, native of Sardinia, Simplicius, native of Tibur, Felix II. or III., Roman, Gelasius I., Roman, Anastasius II., Roman, Symmachus, native of Sardinia, 308 309 311 313 335 336 352 355 366 366 384 398 402 417 418 423 432 440 461 467 483 492 496 498 POPES. Sixth Century. Hormisdas, native of Frusino, John I., Tuscan, Felix III. or IV., native of Beneventum, Boniface II., Koman, . John II., Boman, . Agapetus I., Boman, . Sylverius, native of Campania, Vigilius, Boman, Pelagius L, Boman, John III., Boman, Benedict I., Boman, Pelagius II., Boman, . Gregory L, Boman, styled " The Great," Seventh Century. Sabinianus, native of Tuscany, Boniface III., Boman, Boniface IV., native of Abruzzi, Deusdedit or Deodatus I., Boman, Boniface V., Neapolitan, Honorius I., native of Capua, Severinus, Boman, John IV., native of Dalmatia, Theodorus I., Greek, . Martin I., native of Tuclertum, Eugenius I., Boman, . Vitalianus, native of Signia, Deusdedit or Adeodatus II. , Boman, Domnus L, Boman, Agathon, Sicilian, Leo II., Sicilian, . Benedict II., Boman, . John V., native of Syria, Conon, native of Thrace, Sergius I., native of Palermo, VOL. I. A.D. 514 523 526 530 532 535 536 540 555 560 574 578 590 604 606 607 615 618 624 640 640 642 649 654 657 672 676 679 682 684 685 686 687 10 POPES. Eighth Century. John VI., native of Greece, John VII., native of Greece, Sisinius, native of Syria, Constantine, Syrian, Gregory II., Roman, . Geegoey III., Syrian, Zachaeius, Greek, Stephen II., Stephen III., Roman, . Paul L, Roman, . Stephen IV., Sicilian, . Adrian I., Roman, Leo III., Roman, A.D. 701 705 708 708 715 731 741 752 753 757 768 772 795 Ninth Century. Stephen V., Roman, . . . 816 Paschal I., Roman, . . . .817 Eugenius II., Roman, . . . 824 Valentinus, Roman, .... 827 Geegoey IV., Roman, . . . 828 Seegius II., Roman, .... 844 Leo IV., Roman, .... 847 In this interval is placed the fabulous Pope Joan by some, and Anastasius by some, . . 855 Benedict III., Roman, . . . 855 Nicholas I., Roman, styled " The Great," . 858 Adrian II., Roman, .... 867 John VIII. , Roman, ... 872 Martin II. (called also Marinus I.), . . 882 Adrian III., Roman, . . . 884 Stephen VI., Roman, .... 885 Formosus, Bishop of Porto, . . . 891 Sergius and Boniface IV., Antipopes, . . 891 Stephen VII., Roman, . . . 896 Romanus, Tuscan, .... 897 POPES. 11 Theodorus II., Roman, . . A.D. 898 John IX., native of Tibur, • 898 Ten th Century. Benedict IV., Roman, , . 900 Leo V., native of Ardea, . 903 Christopher, Antipope, . 904 Sergius III., . 905 Anastasius III., Roman, . . 911 Lando, native of Sabina, . 913 John X., Roman, . , , 915 Leo VI., Roman, . 928 Stephen VIII., Roman, . 929 John XL, Roman, . 931 Leo VII. , Roman, . 936 Stephen IX., Roman, . . , 939 Martin III. (called by some Marinus II.), 943 Agapetus II., , , 946 John XII. , Ottaviano Conti, . . 956 He was the first who changed his name on his elevation. Leo VIII., Antipope, . 964 Benedict V., Roman, . . 965 John XIII. , Roman, , % 965 Benedict VI., . . 972 Domnus II., Roman, . . 973 Benedict VII. , Conti, Roman, 975 Boniface VII. or VIII., Franco, Antipope, 975-983 John XIV., Roman, . . 984 John XV., Roman, . . 985 John XVI., Roman, . , 985 Gregory V., German, . 996 Sylvester II., Gerbert, native of Auvergne, 999 Elevt mth Century. John XVII. (May-October), , 1003 John XVIII. , Roman, , , 1004 12 POPES. Sergius IV. , Koman, . . . A.D. 1009 Benedict VIII., native of Tusculum, . . 1012 John XIX., Koman (in some Catalogues reckoned XX., the diversity arising from a disputed Election), . 1024 Benedict IX., .... 1033 Sylvester III., Antipope (three months), . . 1044 Gregory VI., Koman, Antipope, . . 1045 Clement II., native of Saxony, Antipope, . . 1047 Benedict IX., restored, . . . 1047 Damasus II. (Poppo), .... 1048 Leo IX., Bishop of Toul, . . . 1049 Victor II., Bishop of Eichstadt, . . . 1055 Stephen X., Frederick, Abbot of Monte Casino, . 1057 Benedict X., by some styled Antipope, abdicated (ten months), . . . . 1058 Nicholas II., native of Burgundy, . . 1059 Alexander II., native of Milan, . . 1061 G-regory VII., Hildebrand, native of Tuscany, . 1073 Guibert, Antipope, assumed the name of Clement III., 1080 Victor III., native of Beneventum, . . 1086 Urban II., native of France, . . 1088 Paschal II., native of Tuscany, . . . 1099 Albert and Theodoric, Antipopes. Twelfth Century. Gelasius II., native of Caieta, . . 1110 Calixtus II., native of Burgundy, . . 1119 Honorius II., Cardinal Lamberto, Bishop of Ostia, 1124 Innocent II., Roman, . . .1130 Anaeletus, Antipope, . . . 1138 Celestinus II., Tuscan, . . . 1143 Lucius II., native of Bologna, . . 1144 Eugenius III., native of Pisa, . . . 1145 Anastasius IV., Roman, . . . 1153 Adrian IV., Nicholas Breakspeare, Englishman, . 1154 Alexander III., Cardinal Orlando Bandinelli, native of Siena, .... 1159 POPES. 13 Victor IV., Antipope, . . . A.D. 1164 Paschal III., .... 1168 Calixtus III., .... 1178 Innocent III., .... 1180 Lucius III., Cardinal Ubaldo of Lucca, . 1181 Urban III., Uberto Crivelli, Archbishop of Milan, . 1185 Gregory VIII., native of Beneventum, . 1187 Clement III., Paul, Bishop of Praeneste, . . 1188 Celestinus III., Cardinal Hyacinthas, Koman, . 1191 Innocent III., Cardinal Lotharius, native of Signia, . 1198 Thirteenth Century. Honorius III., Cardinal Savelli, native of Borne, 1216 Gregory IX., Cardinal Hugo, native of Anagni, . 1227 Celestinus IV., native of Milan, . . 1241 Innocent IV., Cardinal Sinibaldo Fieschi, native of Genoa, 1243 Alexander IV., Cardinal Binaldo Conti, native of Anaqui, 1254 Urban IV., James, Patriarch of Jerusalem, Frenchman, 1261 Clement IV., Guy, native of S. Gilles, in Languedoc, 1265 Gregory X., Tebaldo Visconti, native of Piacenza, . 1271 Innocent V., Cardinal Peter, native of Tarenti;i t; e 5 1276 Adrian V., Ottobono Fieschi, native of Genoa, . 1276 John XX. or XXL, native of Lisbon, . . 1276 Nicholas III., Cardinal Orsini, native of Borne, . 1277 Martin IV., Cardinal Simon de Brie, Frenchman, 1281 Honorius IV., Cardinal James Savelli, native of Borne, 1285 Nicholas IV., Cardinal Jerome, native of Ascoli, 1288 Celestinus V., Pietro da Morrone, of Abruzzi, . 1294 Boniface VIII. , Cardinal Benedetto Gaetani, native of Anagni, .... 1294 Fourteenth Centura. Benedict X. or XL, Cardinal Nicholas, native of Treviso, 1303 Clement V., Bertrand of Bourdeaux, removed the Papal See to Avignon, .... 1305 John XXI. or XXII., James, native of Cahors, in France, 1316 14 POPES. Nicholas, Antipope, . . . A.D. 1316 Benedict XI. or XII., James Fournier, Frenchman, 1334 Clement VI., Peter Roger, native of Limoges, in France, 1342 Innocent VI., Stephen Aubert, native of Limoges, . 1352 Urban V., William Grimoard, Frenchman, . 1362 Gregory XL, Peter Roger, Frenchman, restored the Papal See to Rome, . . . 1370 Urban VI., Bartolomeo Prignano, Neapolitan, . 1378 (From 1378 to 1410 occurs the " Great Western Schism," during which, in conflict with the line of Popes inserted in the Catalogue, is found a rival line re- siding at Avignon — Clement VII. , 1378-1394; Benedict XIIL, 1394-1410. The Council of Pisa, 1410, deposed both rival Popes; but Benedict XIIL remained in schism till his death in 1424.) Boniface IX., Peter Tomacelli, of Naples, . . 1389 Fifteenth Century. Innocent VII. , Cosmo Migliorati, native of Sulmona, 1404 Gregory XII. , Angelo Corrari, native of Venice, . 1406 Alexander V., Peter Philargius, native of Candia, 1409 John XXII. or XXIIL, Cardinal Cossa, deposed by the Council of Constance, . . . 1410 Martin V., Otho Colonna, Roman, . . 1417 Eugenius IV., Gabriel Condulmero, Venetian, . 1431 Felix V., Antipope, .... 1439 Nicholas V., Cardinal Thomas, native of Sarzana, 1447 Calixtus III., Alfonso Borgia, Spaniard, . . 1455 Pius II., .ZEneas Sylvius Piccolomini, native of Siena, 1458 Paul II., Peter Barbo, native of Venice, . . 1464 Sixtus IV., Francis della Rovere, Genoese, . 1471 Innocent VIII. , Gian Battista Cibo, Genoese, . 1484 Alexander VI., Rodrigo Lenzoli Borgia, Spaniard, 1492 Sixteenth Century. Pius III., Francis Todeschini Piccolomini, . . 1503 Julius II., Julian della Rovere, Genoese, . 1503 POPES. 15 Leo X., Giovanni de Medici, son of Lorenzo the Mag- nificent, .... A.D. 1513 Adrian VI. , native of Utrecht, . . . 1522 Clement VII., Giulio de Medici, nephew of Lorenzo, 1523 Paul III., Alessandro Farnese, native of Eome, . 1534 Julius III., Giovan Maria Giocci, native of Rome, 1550 Marcellus II., Cardinal Cervini, native of Montepulciano, 1555 Paul IV., Gianpietro Caraffa, Neapolitan, . 1555 Pius IV., Giovanni Angelo Medichini, native of Milan, 1559 Pius V., Michele Ghislieri, native of Alessandria, 1565 Gregory XIII. , Hugo Buoncompagni, native of Bologna, 1572 Sixtus V., Felice Peretti of Montalto, native of the March of Ancona, .... 1585 Urban VII., Gian Battista Castagna, Genoese, . 1590 Gregory XIV., Nicola Sfrondati, native of Milan, . 1590 Innocent IX., Gian Antonio Facchinetti, native of Bologna, 1591 Clement VIII. , Ippolito Aldobrandini, native of Fano, 1592 Seventeenth Century. Leo XL, Alessandro de Medici, native of Florence, 1605 Paul V., Camillo Borghese, native of Rome, . 1605 Gregory XV., Alessandro Ludovici, native of Bologna, 1621 Urban VIII. , Maffeo Barberini, Florentine, . .1623 Innocent X., Gian Battista Pamfili, native of Rome, 1644 Alexander VII. , Fabio Chigi, native of Siena, . 1655 Clement IX., Giulio Rospigliosi, native of Pistoia, 1667 Clement X., Emilio Altieri, native of Rome, . 1670 Innocent XL, Benedetto Odescalchi, native of Como, 1676 Alexander VIII., Pietro Ottoboni, native of Venice, . 1689 Innocent XII. , Antonio Pignatelli, native of Naples, 1691 Eighteenth Century. Clement XL, Gian Francesco Albani, native of Urbino, 1700 Innocent XIII. , Michael Angelo Conti, native of Rome, 1721 Benedict XIII. , Vincenzo Maria Orsini, native of Rome, 1724 Clement XII. , Lorenzo Corsini, native of Florence, . 1730 16 POPES. Benedict XIV., Prospero Lambertini, native of Bologna, 1740 Clement XIII., Carlo Rezzonico, native of Venice, . 1758 Clement XIV., Gian Vincenzo Ganganelli, born near Rimini, . . . .1769 Pius VI., Angelo Braschi, native of Cesena, . 1775 Nineteenth Gentwy. Pius VII., Gregorio Bamaba Chiaramonti, native of Cesena, . . . .1800 Leo XII., Annibale della Genga, native of Romagna, 1823 Pius VIII., Cardinal Castiglioni, native of Cingoli, . 1829 Gregory XVI., Mauro Cappellari, native of Belluno, 1831 Pius IX., Giovanni Maria Mastai-Feretti, native of Sini- gaglia, .... 1846 THE SUPREME PONTIFF AND THE SACRED COLLEGE. 17 THE SUPREME PONTIFF AND THE SACRED COLLEGE. "Our Most Holy Father Pope Pius IX.," the two hundred and fifty-seventh in succession from S. Peter; John Mary Mastai-Ferretti, born at Sinigaglia on the 13th of May, 1792 ; Elected the 16th June, 1846 ; Crowned on the 21st of June, and took possession of St. John Lateran's, his Cathedral Church, on the 8th of November, 1846. "His Holiness" retains the Prefectship of the following "Sacred Congregations :" The Holy Roman and Universal Inquisition. The Apostolic Visitation. The Consistorial Congregation. THE SACRED COLLEGE. The College of Cardinals is the most important body in the Catholic Church, as being the Advisers of the Pope and his Supreme Council, and at his Death to them belongs the right of Electing his Successor. There are three Orders of Cardinals — Cardinal-Bishops, Cardinal-Priests, and Cardinal-Deacons ; but these must not be confounded with the highest Orders of the Hierarchy ; for it very frequently happens that Bishops in the Church have, in the Cardinalate, only the title of Cardinal-Priests. There are six Cardinal-Bishops, fifty Cardinal-Priests, and fourteen Cardinal-Deacons — in all seventy ; but this number is seldom com- plete. The Senior Cardinal is Dean of the Sacred College, and the recognised representative of that august Body ; he has also the right of Consecrating the Supreme Pontiff. The Cardinal Camerlengo represents the Temporal power of the Holy See, and presides over the Apostolic Chamber. VOL. i. c 18 THE SACRED COLLEGE. CARDINAL BISHOPS. Marius Mattei, born at Pergola, September 9, 1792; Bishop of Ostia and Velletri, Dean of the Sacred College, Archpriest of the Patriarchal Basilica of the Vatican, Pro-Datary of the Holy See, Prefect of the Sacred Congregations of Ceremonies and of the Fabric of St. Peter's. Created July 2, 1832. Constantine Patrizi, born at Siena, September 4, 1798 ; re- served in petto June 23, 1834, published July 11, 1836 ; Bishop of Porto and Santa Rufina, Sub-Dean of the Sacred College, Archpriest of the Patriarchal Basilica of St. Mary Major's, Commendatory Grand Prior of the Holy Military Order of Jerusalem, Prefect of the Sacred Congregation of Rites, Secretary to the Holy Office, Vicar-General of his Holiness. Louis Amat di S. Filippo e Sorso, born at Cagliari, June 21, 1796; Bishop of Palestrina, Vice-Chancellor of the Holy Roman Church, Sommista of Apostolic Letters, Commenda- tory of S. Lorenzo in Damaso. Created May 19, 1837. Anthony Mary Cagiano de Azevedo, born at Santopadre, in the Diocese of Aquino, December 14, 1797 ; Bishop of Frascati, Grand Penitentiary. Created January 22, 1844. Jerome D' Andrea, born at Naples, April 12, 1812 ; Bishop of Sabina, Perpetual Abbot of S. Maria di Farfa, Commenda- tory Abbot and Ordinary of SS. Benedict and Scholastica at Subiaco, Commendatory of St. Agnes beyond the "Walls. Created March 15, 1852. Louis Altieri, born in Rome, July 17, 1805 ; reserved in petto December 14, 1840, and published April 21, 1845 ; Bishop of Albano, Camerlengo of the Holy Roman Church, Arch- Chancellor of the Roman University, President of the Coun- cil of State for Finance, Prefect of the Sacred Congregation of the Index, Archpriest of the Patriarchal Basilica of the Lateran. CARDINAL PRIESTS. Anthony Tosti, born in Rome, October 4, 1776 ; reserved in petto February 12, 1838, and published February 18, 1839; THE SACRED COLLEGE. 10 First Cardinal Priest, of the Title of S. Pietro in Mont or io ; Librarian of Holy Church. Philip de Angelis, born at Ascoli, April 16, 1792; reserved in petto September 13, 1838, and published July 8, 1839 ; of the Title of S. Bernardo alle Ternte Diocleziane ; Archbishop of Fermo. Engelbert Sterchx, born at Ophem, in the Archdiocese of Marines, Nov. 2, 1792 ; of the Title of S. Bartolomeo nelV IsoJa; Archbishop of Marines. Created September 13, 1838. Louis Vannicelli-Casoni, born at Amelia, April 16, 1801 ; re- served in petto December 23, 1839, and published January 24, 1842; of the Title of S. Prassede; Archbishop of Ferrara. Louis James Maurice de Bonald, born at Milhaud, in the Diocese of Khodez, November 30, 1787; of the Title of Santissitna Trinita al Monte Pincia; Archbishop of Lyons. Created March 1, 1841. Frederic John Joseph Celestine Schwarzenberg, born at Vienna, April 6, 1809 ; of the Title of S. Agostino ; Arch- bishop of Prague. Created January 24, 1842. Cosimo Corsi, born at Florence, June 10, 1798 ; of the Title of SS. Giovanni e Paolo; Archbishop of Pisa. Created January 24, 1842. Fabius Mary Asquini, born at Fagagna, in the Archdiocese of Udine, August 14, 1802; reserved in petto January 22, 1844, and published April 21, 1845; of the Title of S. Stefano al Monte Celio ; Prefect of the Sacred Congregation of Ecclesiastical Immunities. Nicholas Clarelli-Paracciani, born at Kieti, April 12, 1799 ; of the Title of S. Pietro in Vincoli; Secretary of Apostolic Briefs. Created January 22, 1844. Dominic Carafa di Traetto, born at Naples, July 12, 1805; of the Title of S. Maria degli An gel i ; Archbishop of Benevento. Created July 22, 1844. Xystus Biario-Sforza, born at Naples, December 5, 1810; of the Title of S. Sabina ; Archbishop of Naples. Created January 19, 1846. 20 THE SACKED COLLEGE. Cajetan Baluffi, born at Ancoiita, March 29, 1788; of the Title of SS. Marcellino e Pietro ; Archbishop Bishop of Imola. Created December 21, 1846. James Mary Adrian Cesar Mathieu, bom at Paris, January 20, 1796; of the Title of S. Silvestro in Gapite; Archbishop of Besancon. Created September 30, 1850. Thomas Gousset, born at Montigny-les-Cherlieux, in the Arch- diocese of Besancon, May 1, 1792 ; of the Title of S. Cal- listo; Archbishop of Rheims. Created September 30, 1850. Francis Augustus Ferdinand Donnet, born at Bourg-Argental, in the Archdiocese of Lyons, November 16, 1795 ; of the Title of S. Maria in Via ; Archbishop of Bourdeaux. Created March 15, 1852. Charles Louis Morichini, born at Borne, November 21, 1805 ; of the Title of S. Onofrio ; Archbishop Bishop of Jesi. Created March 15, 1852^ John Scitowski, born at Bela, November 1, 1785 ; of the Title of S. Croce in Gerusalemme ; Archbishop of Strigonium or Gran, and Primate of Hungary. Created March 7, 1853. Camillus di Pietro, born at Rome, January 10, 1806 ; of the Title of S. Giovanni a Porta Latina ; reserved in petto De- cember 10, 1853, and published June 16, 1856 ; Prefect of the Supreme Tribunal of Segnatwa di Giustizia. Joachim Pecci, born at Carpineto, in the Diocese of Anagni, March 2, 1810 ; of the Title of S. Grisogono ; Archbishop Bishop of Perugia. Created December 19, 1853. Joseph Otmar Rauscher, born at Vienna, October 6, 1797 ; of the Title of S. Maria della Vittoria ; Archbishop of Vienna. Created December 17, 1855. Charles Augustus de Reisach, born at Roth, in the Diocese of Eichstadt, July 6, 1800 ; of the Title of S. Cecilia, holding in commendam that of S. Anastasia ; Prefect of the Congre- gation of Studies. Created December 17, 1855. Clement Villecourt, born at Lyons, October 9, 1787 ; of the Title of S. Pancrazio fuori le Mura. Created December 17, 1855. THE SACRED COLLEGE. 21 George Haulik, born at Tirnavia, of the Archdiocese of Stri- gonia, April 28, 1787; of the Title of SS. Quirico e Giulitta; Archbishop of Zagrabia. Created June 16, 1856. Alexander Barnabo, born at Foligno, March 2, 1801 ; of the Title of S. Susanna ; Prefect of the Sacred Congregation of the Propaganda. Created June 16, 1856. Cyril de Alameda y Brea, of the Order of Minors, Observants, born at Torraien da Valasso, July 14, 1781 ; Archbishop of Toledo. Created March 15, 1858. Anthony Benedict Antonucci, born at Subiaco, September 17, 1798; of the Title of SS. Silvcstro c Martino ai Monti; Archbishop Bishop of Ancona and Umana. Created March 15, 1858. Henry Orfei, born at Orvieto, October 23, 1800 ; of the Title of S. Balbina ; Archbishop of Bavenna. Created March 15, 1858. Joseph Milesi-Pironi-Ferretti, born at Ancona, March 9, 1817; of the Title of S. Maria in Aracoeh ' ; Legate Apos- tolic of Bologna, Commendatory Abbot of SS. Vincent and Anastasius at the Three Fountains. Created March 15, 1858. Peter de Silvestri, born at Kovigo, February 13, 1803 ; of the Title of S. Marco. Created March 15, 1858. Emmanuel Benedict Bodrigues, born at Villa Nuova di Gaja, in the Diocese of Porto, December 25, 1800 ; Patriarch of Lisbon. Created June 25, 1858. Alexius Billiet, born at Chapelle, in Savoy, February 28, 1783; of the Title of S. Alessio sulV Aventino ; Archbishop of Chambery. Created September 27, 1861. Charles Sacconi, born at Montalto, May 8, 1808 ; of the Title of S. Maria del Popolo. Created September 27, 1861. Michael Garcia Cuesta, born at Macotera, in the Diocese of Salamanca, October 6, 1803 ; of the Title of S. Prisca ; Archbishop of Compostella. Created September 27, 1861. Ferdinand de la Puente, born at Cadiz, August 28, 1808 ; of the Title of S. Maria della Pace; Archbishop of Burgos. Created September 27, 1861. 22 THE SACRED COLLEGE. Angelo Quaglia, born at Corneto, August 28, 1802; of the Title of S S. Andrea e Gregorio al Monte Celio ; Prefect of the Sacred Congregation of Bishops and Kegulars. Created September 27, 1861. Anthony Mary Panebianco, of the Order of Minors Conventuals, bom at Terranova, in the Diocese of Piazza in Sicily, August 14, 1808; of the Title of SS. XII. Apostoli; Prefect of the Sacred Congregation of Indulgences and Relics. Created September 27, 1861. Joseph Louis Trevisanato, born at Venice, February 15, 1801; of the Title of SS. Xereo ed Achillea; Patriarch of Venice. Created March 16, 1863. Antoninus de Luca, born at Bronte, in the Diocese of Catania in Sicily, October 25, 1805 ; of the Title of SS. Quattro Coronati. Created March 16, 1863. Joseph Andrew Bizzari, born at Paliano, in the Diocese of Palestrina, May 11, 1802 ; of the Title of S. Girolamo degV niirici. Created March 16, 1863. Louis de la Lastra y Cuesta, born at Cubas, in the Diocese of Santander, December 1, 1803; Archbishop of Seville. Created March 16, 1863. John Baptist Pitra, of the Order of S. Benedict, born at Champ- forgeuil, in the Diocese of Autun, August 31, 1812 ; of the Title of S. Tommaso in Parione. Created March 16, 1863. Philip Mary Guidi, of the Order of S. Dominic, born at Bologna, July 18, 1815; of the Title of S. Sisto ; Archbishop of Bologna. Created March 16, 1863. Henry Mary Gaston de Bonnechose, born at Paris, May 19, 1800; of the Title of S. Clemente ; Archbishop of Rouen. Created December 21, 1863. Vacant Titles. S. Lorenzo in Lucina. S. Maria in Traspontina. S. Agnese fuori le Mura. S. Maria in Trastevere. S. Marcello. S. Lorenzo in Pane e Perna. S. Maria sopra Minerva. S. Pudentiana. THE SACRED COLLEGE. 23 CARDINAL DEACONS. Louis Ciacchi, born at Pesaro, August 16, 1788 ; First Deacon, of S. Angela in Pescheria. Created February 12, 1838. Joseph Ugolini, born at Macerata, January 6, 1783 ; Deacon of S. Maria in Via Lata, and Commendatory of S. Maria in Cosmedin. Created February 12, 1838. Joseph Bofondi, born at Forli, October 24, 1795 ; reserved in petto December 21, 1846, and published June 11, 1847 ; Deacon of S. Cesareo, President of the Censo. James Antonelli, born at Sonnino, April 2, 1806 ; Deacon of S. Agata alia Suhurra, Secretary of State to his Holiness, President of the Council of Ministers, Prefect of the Sacred Apostolic Palaces. Created June 11, 1847. Robert Roberti, born at S. Giusto, in the Diocese of Fermo, December 23, 1788 ; Deacon of S. Maria ad Martyres, Sec- retary of Memorials to his Holiness. Created September 30, 1850. Prosper Caterini, born at Onano, in the Diocese of Acquapen- dente, October 15, 1795 ; Deacon of S. Maria della Scalla, Prefect of the Sacred Congregation of the Council. Created March 7, 1853. Gaspar Grasselini, born at Palermo, January 19, 1796; Deacon of SS. Vita e Modesto. Created June 16, 1856. Theodolph Mertel, born at Allumiere, in the Diocese of Civita Vecchia, February 9, 1806 ; Deacon of S. Eustachio, Presi- dent of the Council of State. Created March 15, 1858. Francis Pentini, born at Rome, December 11, 1797 ; Deacon of S. Maria in Portico. Created March 16, 1863. Vacant Deaconries. S. Giorgio in Velabro. S. Maria in Domnica. S. Adriano al Foro Romano. SS. Cosma e Damiano. S. Maria in Aquiro. S. Niccola in Carcere. 24 THE SACRED COLLEGE. Summer!! of the Sacred College. Cardinals created by Pope Gregory XVI., . .18 Pope Pius IX., . . .39 ,, reserved in petto, June 26, 1859, . 1 Vacant Hats, 12 Full number of the Sacred College, . . 70 Seventy Members of the Sacred College have Died during the Pontificate of " Our Most Holy Father," of whom twenty-nine were created Cardinals by his Holiness. APOSTOLIC NUNCIATURES AND INTERNUNCIATURES. Brussels. — Mgr. Ledochowski, Archbishop of Thebes, Nuncio. Florence and Modena. — Mgr. Franchi, Archbishop of Thessa- lonica, Internuncio. The Hague. — Mgr. Louis Oreglia di San Stefano, Internuncio. Lisbon. — Mgr. Ferrieri, Archbishop of Sida, Nuncio. Lucerne. — Mgr. Bianchi, Charge cV Affaires. Madrid. — Mgr. Barili, Archbishop of Tiana, Nuncio. Mexico. — Mgr. Meglia, Archbishop of Damascus, Nuncio. Munich. — Mgr. Gonella, Archbishop of Neocesarea, Nuncio. Naples. — Mgr. Giannelli, Archbishop of Sardia, Nuncio. Paris. — Mgr. Chigi, Archbishop of Mira, Nuncio. Rio Janeiro. — Mgr. Sanguigni, Internuncio. Turin. — Vacant. Vienna. — Mgr. Falcinelli-Antoniacci, O.S.B., Archbishop of Athens, Nuncio. EPISCOPAL SUCCESSION. 25 EPISCOPAL SUCCESSION. CHURCH OF SCO TLAND. CHURCH OF j ROME. BisJwps of the Southern Picts. Siricins, . j A.D. 384 f S. NlNIAN, A.D. 397 Celestine, 432 r S. Palladius, . . 432 S. Blane, . 446 S. Kentigern, . , 540 (?) S. Serf, \ S. Ternan,j • 450 S. Kessoge, . 560 IONA.* S. Columba, • 563 * The Superiors of Iona were always Priests. [Bede, lib. Hi. c. 4.] They exercised Episcopal jurisdiction, and were Primates of Scotland. In their Houses in Scotland Bishops resided to perform Episcopal acts, such as the Consecration and Ordination of Bishops, Priests, and Deacons, which, according to the Canon Law of Christendom, none below the Order of Bishops coidd do. Many of these Bishops were men of saintly life, but they had no Sees. " Thus, while we cannot point out a single Bishop who succeeded to another, we can trace the Abbatial Line in almost unbroken descent from the time of Columba." [Grub. Ecel. History, vol. i.,p. 139.] The following illustrations of this peculiar system of Episcopal jurisdiction, as distinct from the Episcopal Order, may perhaps be interesting: — "Now in Ii there must ever be an Abbot and not a Bishop, and all the Scottish Bishops ought to be subject to him, because Columba was an Abbot, not a Bishop." [Quoted from the Mon. Hist. Brit., p. 308, which thus translates a passage from the Saxon Chronicle; vide Grub, vol. i., p. 137.] The well-known story recorded by S. Adamnan, a successor of S. Columba at Iona, the holder of the Primacy of the Scottish Chinch, and a Priest, is to the point. He records how Cronan, an Irish Bishop, came to visit S. Columba, and, concealing his Order, wished to unite with the Saint in Celebrating the Holy Mysteries as Brother Priests. The Saint discovered bis Order, and said, " Wherefore hast thou laboured hitherto to conceal thyself from us, and so hindered us from yield - VOL. I. D 26 EPISCOPAL SUCCESSION. CHURCH OF ENGLAND. Theodore, A.D. 668 CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. Bishops of the Southern Picts. S. Machar (Bishop *), 570(?) S. Baithen, . . 597 Laisreah, . . 598 S. Cuthen (Bishop), 600 Virgnous, . . 605 S. Baldred (Bishop), 608 S. Wyim (Bishop), . 615 Segenius, . . 623 S. Boniface (Bishop), 630 S. Conan (Bishop), . 648 S. Finan (Bishop), . 650 S. Moloch (Bishop), . 650 Suibne, ... 652 Cuminus, . . 657 Failbe, ... 669 Tranrwine (Bishop), S. Adamnan, . 670 679 ing the reverence which is thy clue." [Adamnan, lib. i., c. 45; Grub., vol. i.,p, 157.] The same sort of thing, though to nothing like the same extent, existed quite lately in other parts of Europe, indeed exists still. " Down to the year 1752 the Presbyter- Abbot of the great Monastery of Fidda (a Scotch foundation) had under liim a Bishop for the purpose of Ordination and other Episcopal functions." [Grub, vol. i.,p. 137, who refers to the Acta Sanctorum Octobris, vol. viii.,p. 4(15.] Until the Revolution the Abbess of the Nunnery of Cistercians, at Huelgas, near Burgos, held in her person the united authorities of Princess Palatine and Bishop, as far as jurisdiction went, over a large tract of country. She instituted to Livings and held her Synods. In the Basque Provinces of Spain there is no Bishop. The whole Civil and Ecclesiastical jurisdiction centres in the casus consistoriales. A neighbouring Bishop is procured for such Episcopal acts as Confirmations, Consecrations, and Ordinations. * We have merely selected a few Bishops whose names occiu 1 in Histoiy, to show that Bishops existed. Presbyterian Writers ignore the words of S. Bede, who, speak- ing of the Priest- Abbots, says — " Cujus juri et onmis provincia et ipsi, etiam episcopi, orcline inusitato, debeant esse subjecti." [Lib. Hi., c. 4.] The names given are not all of the Succession of the Bishops who came over with S. Columba. S. Baldred, for instance, was of the Line of S. Kentigern. The names of the Bishop or Bishops who came from Ireland with S. Columba are unknown. S. Machar was a pupil of S. Columba, and was advanced to the Episcopal dignity at Iona. The Dates given refer not necessarily to their Consecration, but to any mention of them hi Histoiy — fre- quently to their Deaths. EPISCOPAL SUCCESSION. 27 CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. Bishops of the Southei Conain, (?) Dunchad, Dorben, . Ceode (Bishop), Failclm, . Fergustus (Bishop), Killen Fada, Killen Droichteach, Pecthelm (Bishop), Frithwald (Bishop), Failbe II., Sleben, . Pechtwin (Bishop), Suibne II., Bresul (Bishop), Ethelbert (Bishop), Baldwnlf (Bishop), Conmach, Kellach, . Diermit, . S. Glastein (Bishop), S. Guinoch (Bishop), Indrecht (Died), n Picts. A.D. 704 707 710 711 716 721 724 726 735 740 752 755 763 766 772 777 791 801 802 814 830 838 854 See of Durikeld. BISHOPS AND ABBOTS. Tuathal, ... 849 Flaithbertach, . . 865 (The rest untraced.) See of St. Andrew. Kellach (Primus), Fothad (Expelled), . Maelbrigid, Kellach II., . Maelbrigid II. ; 909 954 962 970 995 28 EPISCOPAL SUCCESSION. CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. CHURCH OF ROME. See of St. Andrew. Malmore (Died), A..D. 1025 Alwin, . 1025 Malduin, 1028 Tuathal, 1055 Fothad II., . 1059 Interrupted, 1093 Turgot,* 1109 Interrupted, . 1115 Robert,! 1124 Arnold, 1160 Richard, 1163 Hugh, . 1183 Roger (Consecrated ), 1198 William Malvoisin, ; 1202 David cle Bernham, 1240 Alexander IV., A.D. 1254 Abel, 1254 Gameline, 1255 William Wishart, 1273 Nicholas III., 1277 William Fraser, 1280 Boniface VIII., 1294 William Lamberton 1298 John XXI., . 1316 James Bene, . 1328 Interrupted, 1332 Benedict XII., 1334 William de Landel, 1342 Stephen de Pay,§ . 1383 Walter Trail, 1 1 . 1386 Interrupted, . . 1401 Henry Wardlaw,^ . 1404 ■■' Consecrated by Thomas Archbishop of York. f Consecrated by Archbishop Thurstan of York. I Consecrated in France. § Appears to have Died before Consecration. || Consecrated by the Autipope Clement XVI. H Consecrated by the Antipope Benedict XIII. EPISCOPAL SUCCESSION. 29 CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. See of St. Andrew. James Kennedy, . . . A.D. 1442 Patrick Graham (first Archbishop), 1466 William Sheves, .... 1478 James Stewart (not Consecrated), Alex. Stewart (not Consecrated), Andrew Foreman, James Beaton, 1497 1509 1514 1522 SUCCESSION OF "VICARS APOSTOLIC" IN SCOTLAND, SINCE THE EXTINCTION OP THE HIERARCHY, APRIL 25, 1603. The Scottish Vicariate was Founded iu May, 1694. This was divided into two — the Lowland and Highland Districts — in February, 1731 ; and finally into three Districts — the Eastern, Western, and Northern — by Papal Rescript of 13th February, 1827, which is the present arrangement. The last Roman Catholic Bishop was James Beaton, Archbishop of Glasgow, who Died at Paris, 1603. William Ballantyne, Archpriest, 1652; Died 1661. Alexander Winchester, Archpriest, 1661. According to Bishop Hay, there were some others, whom he calls " Prefects," till Thomas Nicolson, Bishop of Peristachium, was made V.A. of all Scotland, and Consecrated February 27, 1695, at Paris; Arrived in Scotland 1697, and found 25 Priests ; Died October 23, 1718, at Preshome, set. 76. James Gordon, Born in the Enzie, Banffshire ; Bishop of Nico- polis, appointed Coadjutor to Bishop Nicolson, Consecrated at Montefiascone, April 11, 1706, and Succeeded him as V.A. of all Scotland in 1718; Died at Drummond Castle, March 1, 1746, set. 82. John Wallace, Born at Arbroath; Coadjutor to Bishop Gordon, Consecrated September 21, 1720, Bishop of Cyrrha ; Died June 30 (or July 11), 1733, at Edinburgh, set. 83. 30 VICARS APOSTOLIC IN SCOTLAND. Highland District, 1731. Hugh Macdonald, Bom at Morar ; Consecrated at Edinburgh, October 2, 1731, Bishop of Diana; Died at Glengarry, March 12, 1773, art. 72. John Macdonald, Born in Argyllshire ; Consecrated at Pres- honie, September 27, 1761, Bishop of Tiberiopolis ; Died May 9, 1779, set. 52. Alexander Macdonald, Born in the Island of Uist, Inverness- shire ; Consecrated at Scalan, March 12, 1780, Bishop of Polemo; Died at Samalaman, September 9, 1791. John Chisholm, Born in Strathglass, Inverness-shire ; Conse- crated at Edinburgh, February 12, 1792, Bishop of Oria; Died at Lismore, July 8, 1814, est. 62. Eneas Chisholm, Born in Strathglass ; Consecrated September 15, 1805, Bishop of Diocsesarea; Died July 31, 1818, at Lismore, set. 59. Ranald Macdonald, Bom at Edinburgh ; Consecrated at Edin- burgh, February 25, 1820, Bishop of Aeryndela ; Died at Fort-William, September 20, 1832, set. 76. Lowland District, 1731. John Wallace, Born at Arbroath ; Consecrated at Edinburgh, September 21, 1720 (or October 2, 1721), Bishop of Cyrrha; Died at Edinburgh, July 11, 1733, set. 83. James Gordon, as above. Alexander Smith, Born at Fochabers; Consecrated at Edin- burgh, November 13, 1735, Bishop of Misinopolis ; Died at Edinburgh, August 21, 1776, set. 83. James Grant, Bom in the Enzie ; Consecrated November 13, 1755, Bishop of Sinita; Died at Aberdeen, December 2, 1778, set. 69. George Hay, Born at Edinburgh, 1729 ; Consecrated at Scalan, May 21, 1769, Bishop of Daulis ; Died at Aquhorties, Oc- tober 15, 1811, set. 82 (but he had Resigned in 1805). John Geddes, Bom in the Enzie ; Coadjutor to Bishop Hay, Consecrated at Madrid, November 30, 1780, Bishop of VICAKS APOSTOLIC IN SCOTLAND. 31 Morocco, Superseded on account of his infirmities in 1798 by Bishop Cameron, and Died February 11, 1799, at Aberdeen, set. 63. Alexander Camekon, Born at Auchindryne, in Braemar, 1747 ; Consecrated at Madrid, October 28, 1798, Bishop of Maxi- mianopolis; Kesigned in 1825; Died at Edinburgh, Febru- ary 7, 1828, set. 81. Alexander Paterson, Born in the Enzie, 1766 ; Consecrated at Paisley, August 15, 1816, Bishop of Cybistra; Died at Dundee, October 30, 1831, set. 65. Division into Three Districts, Septemhcr, 1827. Eastern District, 1827. This District comprises the sixteen Eastern Counties of Scotland, from the south side of the river Dee (including the Parish of Banchory-Ternan) to Berwick- upon-Tweed, and is divided into seven Provostries. Alexander Paterson, as above. Andrew Carruthers, Born at Glenmillan, near New Abbey, Stewartry of Kirkcudbright, February 7, 1770; Consecrated at Edinburgh, January 13, 1833, Bishop of Ceramis; Died at Edinburgh, May 24, 1852, set. 82. James Gillis, Born in Montreal, Canada, April 7, 1802 ; Con- secrated at Edinburgh, July 22, 1838, Bishop of Limyra ; Died at Edinburgh, February 24, 1864, t net. 61. John Strain, Born at Edinburgh, December 8, 1810 ; Conse- crated at Rome by Pope Pius IX., September 25, 1864, Bishop of Abila. Western District, 1827. This District comprises the Shires of Lanark, Pienfrew, Ayr, Bute and Arran, Wigton, Dumbarton, Argyll, the Hebrides or Western Islands, and the southern part of Inverness -shire, by a line drawn across the country from Loch- alsh to the confines of Aberdeenshire, where it borders with the Northern District. Ranald Macdonald, as above. Andrew Scott, Born in the Enzie, September 15, 1772; Con- secrated at Glasgow, September 21, 1828, Bishop of Eretria; Died at Greenock, December 4, 1846, set. 74. 32 VICARS APOSTOLIC IN SCOTLAND. John Murdoch, Bom in the Enzie, November 11, 1796; Con- secrated at Glasgow, October 20, 1833, Bishop of Castabala; Died at Glasgow, December 15, 1865, set. 69. Alexander Smith, Born in the Enzie, June 16, 1814; Coadjutor, Consecrated at Glasgow, October 3, 1847, Bishop of Parium; Died at Glasgow, June 15, 1861, set. 48. John Gray, Born at Buckie, June 16, 1817; Consecrated at Glasgow, October 19, 1862, Bishop of Hypsopolis. James Lynch, Bom at Dublin, January 19, 1807 ; Consecrated at Paris, Nov. 11, 1866, Coadjutor, Bishop of Arcadiopolis. Northern District, 1827. This District comprises the Slrires of Aberdeen, Banff, Moray, Nairn, the northern part of Inverness-shire, the Shires of Boss, Cromarty, and Sutherland. James Kyle, Born at Edinburgh, Sept. 22, 1788 ; Consecrated at Aberdeen, Sept. 28, 1828, Bishop of Germanicia. PREFECTURE OF THE ARCTIC MISSIONS. The County of Caithness, and the Orkney and Shetland Islands, which lately formed a part of the Northern District, are now, by a recent arrangement, placed under the jurisdiction of the Prefect Apostolic of the Arctic Missions, which in all com- prise Iceland, the Faroe Islands, Greenland, Lapland, part of Hudson's Bay, Orkney, Shetland, and the County of Caithness. These Missions were established by Pope Pius IX., after the proclamation of the Dogma of the Immaculate Conception. The Clergy attached to these Missions are : — The Very Rev. B. Bernard, Prefect Apostolic, and Rev. Claude Dumahut, residing at "VViek, Caithness- shire. Rev. A. Boiler, at Tromsoe, and Revs. E. Maesfrancx and Em. Penffier, at Altengaard, both Stations in Lapland. Rev. G. Bauer and J. M. Convers, at Thorshavn, in the Faroe Isles. Rev. J. B. Baudoin and E. M. Dekiere, at Reykiavik, in Iceland. Rev. Th. Verstraeten, at Lerwick, in the Shetland Isles. HI o P H o M H H O O c£ ffl H CO O W oq PQ o O H— I 02 02 O o p ^PQPQ^S o § ~ co *a c to " jr^ 3 O © ^5 2 a 1 iP- a » 8,3. 23^ cc r/Q O "S o j 2 § 5 03 3 CO 03 H O o ~5 ca -(J cj Fh b o _. -t-l - ^^ V. o ft o •yj a o 03 ^ ■+=> O O N O X ^ •^ ^ <£ x tJDrn « PQ rcj a co q ^ ^-i <-i i - J ^ n -^ !=S ^ J3 g.s n l> 05 „ 'S.fc &. 13 A**" s 43 03 M O T3 S O 8<8 O M ft S 2 "^ 3 ° -j O " K^ m CO ~ 03 ^ _~ K C3 O 03 CD 5 rd SC -/. fej a ^o O co S3 Sh S „ o ftrH £ -CO "S CO fl o '3 3 : ° ■ £ w - « s m |ftgfl.gga ■rt ^± O « O ° «S */\ cli ^ * S »rn r* S O Oi . , =4-, O o m 03 •*= -^ 03 ^ So o J3 S 1 SJ CQ 03 hH — 13 r^J S3 p § j 'I ,§ -s - ^ C3 ^J3 r-i =+H w TS Ph A a cj 3 5 r^ r— ^ a S ^tJ^ ^ W y^. «r-t "^ g «e ^ | § co ji, ft g 2 J ~' g g T3 .2 h " cc 3 -2 5^ «2 ^' j | -a ^ i pq a ^ s 03 03 « - 1 ^ ^ p^'si ^ ca g ^^^ "73 CO s<3 n o r ° 3 CO £ X- H t/i " ^_S ^"^ ( ^ VT i f 2'iBa 2 .23 "^ 3^ s p cj eo o a .S 08 - «3 PQ co 3 PQ k! - > P4 - P I O CO 3p M < CO , . , \ *i ^ .C_D ^_ — -go '" .£ t 000 ^ -s •-=> K a O •* • .- , ~> ^2 iSgw^ T3 -t^ ^S 1— 1 r* 1 r> ^ S5o • .O Hg*5Ss 5 o r ^,t^--r_gL^t-i-c-xx^3 J u C CO <^ ^ & tb rH ^ „■ '-' "-< "-^ ^ '-' "- 1 -s ~ n <" «> s5^ cShSSSSSSh -2.2 v-^- ' ^Pfl 3 A eg _o to .- ?5 tt> H — S C3 ^fi 5 IS 3 > ." O g 5^ 3 5 O O « in S M .-J - ' VO _2a2 S.5C S £0 S^,— 1 a>^ 3 3 S L. M 1-1 ^^ +3 -w -J 1 s »>■ co a; <) ^ ■ , _^-__^^_^ v__ -. - . v ' rg til . -^ >> r~"~, Ji 3T! 2 2.2s: w O O to g 3 f§ll°» a-gs 2 s-g 3 ,¥ M V3 * 5 * =3 s« >■ v > >> v -V ,,^-z N , • N , ' , , ^ , 01 K ^ ^ CO S 2 >vr- » ~D 3 ffi 3 fl 3^ s 5 S» m >. rj S 0).2 S cd cu>^ •^ 3 d30 ^^^£rt ^ *2u k2! fl CQSmHW ih ri sc -i" irf (Z! rH rH 1-1 iH iH tH 00 CO iH 5 »-2 -S g rfeSs 5s E3 Ti O ,S r s » ° died 1G87. died 1715. ied 1700. ; died 1686. 1684; died 1716. to Glasgow ; de- Eaphoe 169:;. To 2 a -3 00 cc -'"-a w t~ j£ ^ 72 n «j SSw^- *»© S3 s May, 1684 Edinburg] i.,1687;d Galloway s 1684; di Caithness oway Feb. Aberdeen Orkney 1 Moray Feb Dunblane mio year, ; trans, to "*» o a ••> t Koss 3d to w Ja ed to drew ed to p; o o o o St? KO ° 3 5 oJS J Jfe 1— r— '"-^ „r>. £te£ -, o« =P S-t> Is "5 "S - ■ * ; . r^H • rH — x »tot>t>s >o S ■-'s .-^ ^ ?o f SS -a ' h, fe O O 5M 05 .O OXXX i-H : ^ -5 to to to „ w s s i c c x -— -— ■— K 3? 5?a1o 33 -S- o p a a o-a So * K a> a xi as g i-i » T E5 3«3 W r-l — _ - rt i - - 'x'o ^-ho-jh -g -3 "5 *"" "^ g "3 a T>T> » "3 "o "§ o » g -j : ;( ;o i s o a o 3 o 3 .ft Q* p< fift 83 ft ~ «^ § a 3 -= ft M "o 03 I a !5 nry Guthry llliiiin Sorogie, exander Youn bert Laurie mes Kamsay s s i a^ 5 -e drew Wood illiam Lindsay mes Aitken orge Haliburt drew Bruce lin Falconar >ctor Maclean chibald Grab.! bert Douglas g O u a 3 o - - u ft 83 O s 83 o u 03 a ■a M o hn Hamilton illi:nn Hay, D hn Gordon a£<-4 ^^ <^^-z\ ">\ N 59 ?1 « M ri CO ~ ift cd i^ !S 1-1 — ' t-. r-l "M ?! -M M fO - a 5 a a a ea CJ to~ -a -s -o *-a a^ a a o ii.ES.c.9. o -. O a: o 83 3 gjj g^ ■g^ft^ftjg a ea a 3 m a « s^ ^<;^ a. J3 m a ^43 o 83 "C a. 2 ^°a T5 55 Oife fe 5^ is «3 '-s'-s bB d x'oi ©i-J 53 COJ0 f f l-H a CD •^ •!3 p*> .„ gco PIO o IT- 'S . O.S 1—1 CO b- i-l is o w> o b-_i ^ s .-CO -<£ Ka «§ 8 S a W "8 co ^^ 3 H O "3 rS CO . b-» *3 rH 0>_, pq .S 3 "8 '3 ■|p4 ft 4 ! "^ m3iri — > fe ft - rt a OI a u a -£ < - - a 0} H ' ' u - 03 3 - £ TJ - - u - 111 0) p p< ^ O) i 1 I --; hsM "^T Sr3 rz n a) t3 ^ a „6Z a Af r« m a ; a , a _ a « > a -2 a-a a •& =8^ S"S ?S" j=-a a « 0) o s.i §t; rt S^ ce o « S fe-< M -^ © .« 1 MOO ■jo o X r. O0 CO t- L^ t- Ph ~ — i- © _; c QQ © x t- ;/: " T-l • 14 GO § 3 , , g Kh © "s © "C • r^ CD o fi .^ ^ PL( >,.2 "3 •S <4- 1- ., g^ o 1—1 o © © ,_. i- o •» s — 1 c Q l CO i- L- •^2 © © •ft J~ [- - z a © d r. "© P © © © » r-l GO •£ s p^ s S*5J >>M 0) © © O J X i— 1 C | © u n © o Q Q Q fl ^ EH M R PQ OJ a CO L-^ Ci 00 OJ o oi •* ■"* lO co 00 t^ Tt< t>. t~ l^ t^ CO l~ CO co t^ -ri I— 1 ■^ l^ t- 1—1 t^ T-t i— < o t^ t^ O C5 b- 00 t- 1— 1 L^ 1~ QJ "* 1— 1 , >> r*^ P>lr^i © "? >-> © ,£ © © "7? co © fi CD cS O ci © © - s cS © © © ^~~ © 9 g r* ,9 Jd c:-^^ ^£ 4j r$ © o a o O o s CO y. s Q > 43 '©" o © 5 3 .co o ' — ' © 1 o w © o •« u ^ © c o a Q CO 2 s 03 += o a s-, ci * ' — ' © r— H 1 S o '- C5 ■_ © 1 _3 PI C = o .- pq 3 — — la- © ^- M - ' o © R © g © fl tn o jS 1 © "© fe" o ^ g o © 5 © r 1 P © - d 3^? l-S 53 (3 '3 o © <" "© 03 tn CD C5 OS M < 33 rt ^ © — 2 'S - CD -1 - | 3 a 3S « i; g CD © - u 3 -• ^ © ■-< © C ij - | ;J2 © 0) © 3 S a 11 3 S g S^S-r s © d £ ^ OJ i © J2 3 £^ 3 3 § © Ti ^ ^■5 S ' EhPhM ►T o PX »-9 - M o o - P- i-r h: ^ ha o ^~ 3 *-5 © - o -5 rt q -5 — ^ " v ' — v — ' — '. — > CO © ■fl *+i © o s © o o 3 © © ^ a o "© a © r3 go 3 CO © '£? © § u X a - -- © t. O o Q < O ■ — ^-^ 3 E © a i— i .s < © 02 y, CD o t»l to © © H o o !_ r3 fl ,o - a c ^ 'o o 3 : « O 'o a i-s << HH fi -"-", _ <; C ^ o © 1-H N :-' n: ,- ta i- r. S3 p '«5 a o •^ 50 u - •-: - •O t- [shop 1810. CO CO 00 w* N 1-1 2° % cc CO ft"3 > eg r-jCO ^ CD d •- MrH "SK5 CD CO CO 1—1 ■rP, GC O 03 "3 CO ^^ 2 all O O ft s d 1- CO co a TO O CO ,d 00 O CO d ft CD d 9 3 Same year Bislic of Glasgow in Same year Bislio -2 3 *^ d cd u CD d 3 CD M 3 * KPh I— 1 ^ 53 O *H 3 n. t- X 00 cd P u C3 CD S £72 O CO CO 5 P ^3 cd cd E d O d ft so *■& i-S CD s *■' M CO CO cc 00.4H CD cc S'PQ CO I— 1 CC ■ — „ — ■ ■ — , — ■ — » — ■ — « — 3 N~ ,0 <1 CO rD d rfl ~ s*l (* oS T 2 - CD 13 d -5 C m H a a - < - fi W ST — * ^ d ti . . lea S CD CD $ pZ3 >?§ b3 ■— S ^N fc r-l ^-- 5i ^'r3 dpq- "^P o^ S-> tj.k-C| t< CD S -S £ d *= d— ^ s P3 g a3d£.S'3dg r a3dSs ^^ d "^ o^ - 3 CDS-' — - p -^ ^fl, l<^ fld rt +? rd >,^S -wS.ciS.S >=tr-H ^^ tiPQ ^SiPP ^ 5 P^l-I J^s^^«> P.w>,® b i 43 d 1*8 > CD J 5fe£fe. l-^i d o h ^ □■ d-^CDdi— i-^CDd^CDdcl " toS^.2 to 3.2 tort.S *-< x *d p_, ?-i x ^ ^ x • — ■ ^^^i^^^^^^^^-tJ^^fSo^PP^O^PHO^^ -M tS 'Ci ,M fc r d r M' ^ ^ M « o o c— < o .d Cu» ^ p|s 3 s ^J CD . C) ,— ' CD 1 2p ^ PPh? Jo c3 — • o 1-i . CD O CZ; ^ > d 3 SK'o PSP p;o P ^cj J?) to d ^ ffl d W P >>.d d A P S P P en 2 p P P" P Q Pi in p P P P P « p O w a d Abenietliy E Strachan s -d 1=^ t-s It n d 3 d m "0 P O EH M _S0 "S O CD d AS m a P O p CD PP J '(P CC ^ d^ CD CC CD ,d 60 w 3 CC! e3 S i-s CD •a P Eh OS ft CD C5 a P a ^O SP O rH oi CO* ■* irf •^* 1- X c' rt oi "A t^ t^ l- I- b- t^ 1- L~ t^ CO 00 CO 00 as "s ■Ss 0) ^3 i-i © . S CO U-l ^J o ^ © i-H 2 3 £ £& += 3 O £ H "3 o > "3 55 ndation-st t Invernei . of Cante o a a © ,© c o c3 O •~3<1 Xi a .2 •^rt © >o 03 i-^ © (M Xl w CO"-**" — ™ - s 3 S-^io S>3 c-g«o |oS 'is P4 fi —.—' - — ,<— ' c o "5 00 I— I 00 00 o 00 00 iH lO oo IH 1Q 00 r- 1 CO t© 00 iH u I-H >* to © ocT C5 1ft * © - <1> =y J8 1 a < >■■ o •a 3 .5$ 'r* >= — <1 :i. OJ DQ >■ © £2 00 ^i V -; 1 o C - />. 37-39.: Macharius. A.D. 6G5. Gervamus. Glacianus. Mornan. A.D. G6G. CUTHBERT— WIRO— PLECHELMUS, ETC. 67 Thomianus. Dimaus. Columbus. Bathanus. Chromanus. Cuthbert. A.D. 685. Bishop of Lindisfarne. "Hie Sanctus Cuthbertus, films regis, in Hibernia natus, et ad tempus cum Sancto Columba apud Dunkelden educatus." That is — This Saint Cuthbert, the son of a King, was born in Ireland, and educated contemporary with Saint Columba at Dunkeld. [Fordim's Scotick. in. 51.] Wiro. A.D. 689. Baronius tells us in his Annals of two of our countrymen, Wiro and Plechelmus, that came to Rome to visit, as he says, limiria Apostolorum. Wiro, he says, had been earnestly entreated to accept the Charge of a Bishop ; but it being a custom in the Scottish Church first to elect their Bishops, then to send them to Rome for Confirmation, he took this occasion to visit the Holy City. But the Scottish Church had no such custom before that time ; nor will it be shown that, before these two, any went to Rome, either to be Consecrated or Confirmed. They indeed obtained what they sought, and were Consecrated by Pope Honorius, who used them with much respect, that, upon the report they should make, others might be allured to keep the same course. Wiro returning, made an ample discourse of their entertainment, and incited many to try the same way, yet made no long stay at home; for we find him, shortly after, turn Con- fessor to King Pepin, with whom he found such favour that he built a Monastery in Franconia, to the memory of S. Peter, and, retiring thither in his old age, there Died. [Spottisivoode, p. 37.] Plechelmus. A.D. 689. What became of Plechelmus is not known ; only we find both him and Wiro present at a Synod in Utrecht, called by Pope Sergius in the year 697, and in the Records, Plechelmus styled Episcopus candidtr casce, — Jli.diop of Candida Casa. Moloch. A.D. 697. Molochus, a learned Bishop of this country, taking delight in the company of Bonifacius, followed him in all his ways ; and 08 EARLY BISHOPS IN SCOTLAND. that he should not be separate from him in Death, gave order that he should be interred in the same Church, and near to him ; for he outlived him many years, and Died in the ninety-fourth year of his age. His bones were afterwards translated to Lis- more, in Argyll. [Spottiswoode, p. 38.] Goeddi. A.D. 712. Bp. ofHy. Fergustus. Vimin. A.D. 715. Sidulius. A.D. 721. Trumwin. Died A.D. 763. The Bishopric of Lindisfarne previously extended as far as the Forth, but at this time a separation took place, and Trumwin fixed his See at the Monastery of Abercorn, on the Forth. Macglastian. A.D. 814. Morok. A.D. 817. TlGERNAK. A.D. 823. Manere. A.D. 824. Bercham. A.D. 839. Machan. A.D. 856. G-uinoche. A.D. 875. Machar. A.D. 887. Tarkin. A.D. 889. Erchad. A.D. 933. Fingin. A.D. 964. "Ana- choreta, et episcopus Tae, obiit 966." Blaan. A.D. 970-994. Englatius. Boernellus. A.D. 977. COLMOC. Move an. The following List of Scotch Bishops are invoiced in a "Processional Litany of the Monastery of DunJceld," copied from a MS. Scotichronicon by Prior Brockie, of S. James', Ratisbon: — S. Martin. S. NlNIAN. S. Palladius. S. Serf. S. Patrick. S. Modoch. S. Ferranach. S. Makkessoch. S. Makknoloch. S. Carnach. S. CONVALL. S. Baldred. S. COLMACH. S. COMACH. S. Kelloch. S. FOTHALH. S. CUTHBERCH. S. Edhan. S. FlNNANCH. S. COLMAN. S. Marnach. S. Moloch. S. NOTHLAN. S. Mar nan. S. KUMOLD. S. TlGERNACH. S. Medanach. S. Machut. S. CORMACH. S. Dagamach. THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. 69 THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. Of the Fourteen Dioceses into which Scotland was formerly divided, that of St. Andrews first claims attention. It does so, not only as one of the most ancient of the Scottish Sees, hut as having been from a very early age a recog- nised centre of Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction, and ultimately, both under the Papal Domination and the later Reformed Episcopacy, the Seat of the Scottish Primacy and place wherein was founded the Metropolitan Church. A prior claim to antiquity is indeed possessed by Abernethy, which formed, in matters Civil and Religious, the Capital of the Pictish Kingdom; but its character as an early Seat of independent Church authority was of comparatively brief duration, its transfer to St. Andrews — or Kilrymont, as it was at first called ■ — having been partially effected by Ungus, King of the Picts, and upon the Con- quest of that people, finally completed by Kenneth M' Alpine, King of the Dal- riadic Scots. By the Ninth Century, Abernethy had thus lost its former title to pre- eminence, and at length even the temporalities with which it was originally endowed were, in the Reign of William the Lion, absorbed by the newly founded Abbey of Arbroath. For variety of associations, no locality is more abundant than St. Andrews, and no place that we have ever visited is so well worth seeing as is this second Iona. In the dawn of Christianity, here was founded the citadel of our Holy Faith, and here rose the dignified Pharos from which the light of Evangelization for ages afterwards brilliantly sparkled. Tbe shadows of the past are strongly marked at every step which the thoughtful visitor takes within the precincts of this fortified City. As he gazes upon those majestic and substantial grey Ruins, which still defy the tooth of time and the winds of the tempest, he cannot but pensively muse on scenes and glories now gone for ever. The three lofty Towers of the Cathedral, that of S. Rule's, Trinity Parish Church, and S. Salvator's Church and College, when viewed a few miles off, whether from the Bay (which has been so often a terror to the mariner) or from any of the inland parts, ever trim anew the lamp of History and cause some buried portraiture to start again into living 70 THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. form. The austere old Steeples, as they raise their summits in isolated grandeur, overlooking the precipitous cliffs and rocky ramparts which breast the German Ocean, are indeed indelible marks upon the tablets of Tihie. While we write, our page becomes crowded with personages and events that once again come up before us from among the irretrievable demolition. " Ye Holy Towers, that shade the wave-worn steep, Long may you rear your aged brows sublime." An air of stillness and melancholy broods over this ancient Royal Burgh, amid all its Ecclesiastic fragments — spectral and desolate. Upon the Sea, whereon the Student, by the Statutes of the College (ever since the Fowls' Heugh catastrophe), is at his peril prohibited from adventuring, not a single sail is to be seen for hours. At the same time, magnificent views are at command, either from the top of S. Rule's or from the Scores. The Forfarshire Coast, crowned by the gentle undu- lations of the Sidlaws and Grampians, and the Bell Rock Lighthouse, standing far out in the deep like a sheeted apparition, are both within the range of vision. After considerable research, I have made up my mind to preserve, with the Author's kind permission, what deserves to be better known than it is, viz., the following able Paper by W t illiaji Forbes Skene, Esq., read at a Meeting of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, 10th June, 1861, and Printed in their Transactions, vol. h\, p. 300. NOTICE OF THE EARLY ECCLESIASTICAL SETTLEMENTS AT ST. ANDREWS. Although occupying the most prominent position in our ancient Church Hier- archy, and with a Diocese extending from the Borders of England to the River Dee, we know little as yet of the early History of St. Andrews, except that it was a foundation of unknowm antiquity, with a Legendary History which derives its origin from Greece ; and its Historians have hitherto been content to repeat these Legends -without attempting to reduce them to the sober realities of History. Bishop Keith, in his "Catalogue of Scottish BisJwps" merely gives the sub- stance of these Legends, Avith a few Lists of its Bishops prior to the Eleventh Century, when he commences its history. His Editor, Bishop Russell, throws no additional light on its early history ; and its latest Historian, Tbe Rev. C. J. Lyon, adds nothing to this. Claiming to be the oldest Church in Scotland, to have been at one time the sole Episcopal, and in later ages unquestionably the Metropolitan See, St. Andrews demands that some attempt should be made to clear up its Early History. TRADITIONS OF ITS FOUNDATION. 71 The Traditionary accounts of the earliest Ecclesiastical settlements at St. Andrews are to be found in the Legends of three different Saints in our Kalendar, viz. — S. Cainich or Kenneth, 11th October; S. Regulus, 17th October; and S. Adrian, 4th March. S. Cainich or Kenneth, who is the same with the Irish S. Kenneth pi" Achaboe, the Patron Saint of Kilkenny, was of the early Irish Church, and a contemporary or companion of S. Columba, and is frequently mentioned in Adamnan's Life of that Saint. Although Adamnan mentions Columba alone as having made the celebrated visit to Brude, King of the Northern Picts, at his Palace near Inverness, which resulted in his Conversion to Christianity, the old Life of S. Comgall printed by Fleming in his "Collectanea" says that he was accompanied by S. Kenneth and S. Comgall, who took an equal share in the King's Conversion. S. Columba was of the Scottish race of the O'Neills, but both S. Cainich and S. Comgall were of the race of the Irish Picts of Ulster ; and it was probably their affinity of race to the Scottish Picts which led to their being- associated with Columba in this undertaking. The same affinity of race will account for S. Cainich having penetrated so far into the Pictish Province as St. Andrews. There are many dedications to him in Scotland. He is commemorated in the "Festology " of Angus the Culdee, written in the Ninth Century, on the 11th of October ; and in a Gloss it is said, "Achaboe is his principal Church, and he has a Church at Ivilrymont in Alba," that is, in Scotland. Kilrymont is, as we shall see, the Celtic name of St. Andrews. The Gloss goes on to give the following account of why S. Cainich went to so remote a place among the Picts : — " Once upon a time, when Cainich went to visit Finnia, he asked him for a place of residence ; I see no place here now, said Finnia, for others have taken all the places up before thee. May there be a desert place there (that is, in Scotland), said Cainich." It was one characteristic of the asceticism of the early Irish Church, that its Clergy were in the habit of retiring to some desert place, to lead the lives of hermits, completely isolated from all intercourse with their fellow- creatures for a certain number of years; and we find that almost all their leading Saints, at least once in their lives, retired to some solitary spot, where they led the lives of her- mits for some years. From the desire expressed by Cainich to find a desert place, his Church at Kilrymont seems to have been a hermit Church of this description. It is, how- ever, doubtful whether the situation of this hermitage of Cainich's was the same with that of S. Andrew's, and whether the name Kilryinont is not used loosely, or in a wider sense, for the district about it, for in the Aberdeen Breviary S. Cainich is thus referred to — " Sancti Caiynici abbatis qui in Kennoquhy in diocesi Sancti Andrei pro patrono habetur." Kennoquhy, or Kennoway, is a Parish in 72 THE SEE OF ST. ANDEEWS. Fife, about twenty miles from St. Andrews, and, as it seems to have taken its name from him, and is the Church with which he is principally associated in the Scottish Kalendars, it may have been in reality the site of this foundation. Be this as it may, this was a Columban foundation anterior to the year 600, in which year Tighernac records the death of S. Cainich. For the next and the most important foundation at St. Andrews, and from which it took its name, we must go to the Iyer/end of S. Reguhts. There are several editions of this Legend, but it is only necessary for our purpose to notice three. One, and apparently the oldest, is a short account of the Legend of the foundation of St. Andrews, preserved in the Colbertine MS. in the Imperial Library at Paris. The second, which is much larger and more detailed, is to be found in a MS. in the Harleian Library in the British Museum, written in the end of the Seventeenth Century, apparently a Copy of an older MS., containing a List of the contents of the Register of the Priory of St. Andrews, now lost, with Copies of some of the pieces in it. This Legend seems to have been put together in the early part of the Fourteenth Century. And the third is the Legend in the Breviary of Aberdeen. In comparing these three Editions, it will be convenient to divide the Narrative into three distinct Statements. The first is the removal of the relics of S. Andrew from Patras to Constan- tinople. The Colbertin account states that S. Andrew, after preaching to the northern nations, the Scythians and Pictones, received in charge the District of Achaia with the city of Patras, and was there crucified : that his bones remained there till the time of Constantine the Great, and his sons Constantius and Con- stans, for 270 years, when they were removed to Constantinople, where they remained till the reign of the Emperor Theodosius. The account in the MS. of the Priory of St. Andrews states, that in the year 345 Constantius collected a great army to invade Patras, in order to revenge the martyrdom of S. Andrew, and remove his relics : that an angel appeared to the custodiers of the relics, and ordered Regulus, the Bishop, with his Clergy, to proceed to the sarcophagus which contained his bones, and to take a part of them, consisting of three fingers of the right hand, a part of one of the arms, the pan of one of the knees, and one of his teeth, and conceal them, and that the following day Constantius entered the city, and earned off to Rome the Shrine containing the rest of his bones : that he then laid waste the Insula Tyberis and Colossia, and took from thence the bones of S. Luke and S. Timothy, and carried them along with the relics of S. Andrew to Constantinople. The Aberdeen Breviary says, that in the year 3G0 Regulus flourished at Patras in Achaia, and was custodier of the bones and relics of S. Andrew : that Constantius invaded Patras in order to revenge the martyrdom of S. Andrew : LEGENDS OF THE SEE. 73 that an angel appeared to him, and desired him to conceal a part of the relics : and that after Constantius had removed the rest of the relics to Constantinople, this angel again appeared to him, and desired him to take the part of the relics he had concealed, and to transport them to the Western Regions of the world, where he should lay the foundation of a Church in honour of the Apostle. Here the growth of the Legend is very apparent. In the oldest Edition, we are told of the removal of the relics to Constantinople, without a word of Regulus. In the second, we have the addition of Regulus concealing a part of the relics in obedience to a vision ; and in the third, we have a second vision directing him to found a Church in the West. This part of the Legend, as we find it in the oldest Edition, belongs, in fact, to the Legend of S. Andrew, where it is stated that, after preaching to the Scythians, he went to Argos, where he also preached, and finally suffered martyrdom at Patras ; and that, in the year 337, his body was transferred from Patras to Constantinople with those of S. Luke and S. Timothy, and deposited in the Church of the Apostles, which had been built some time before by Constantine the Great. Mr Skene says, — When I visited Greece in the year 1844, 1 was desirous of ascertaining whether any traces of this Legend still remained at Patras. In the town of Patras I could find no Church dedicated to S. Andrew, but I observed a small and very old-looking Greek Monastery, about a mile to the west of it, on the shore of the Gulf of Patras, and proceeding there I found one of the Caloy- eres, or Greek Monks, who spoke Italian, and who informed me that the Monas- tery was attached to the adjacent Church of S. Andrew, built over the place where he had suffered martyrdom. He took me into the Church, which was one of the small Byzantine buildings so common in Greece, and showed me the sarcophagus from whence, he said, the relics had been removed, and also, at the door of the Church, the spot where his Cross had been raised, and a Well called S. Andrew's Well. I could find, however, no trace of S. Regulus. The second part of the Legend in the oldest Edition represents a Pictish King termed Ungus, son of Urguist, waging war in the Merge, and being sur- rounded by his enemies. As the King was walking with his seven comites, a bright light shines upon them ; they fall to the earth, and a voice from Heaven says, " Ungus, Ungus, hear me an Apostle of Christ called Andrew, who am sent to defend and guard you ;" he directs him to attack his enemies, and desires him to offer the tenth part of his inheritance in honour of S. Andrew. Ungus obeys, and is victorious. In the St. Andrews Edition, Ungus's enemy is said to have been Athelstane, King of the Saxons, and his camp at the mouth of the river Tyne. S. Andrew appears to Ungus in a dream, and promises him victory, and tells him that his VOL. i. k 74 THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS, relics will be brought to his kingdom, and the place where they are brought is to become honoured and celebrated. The people of the Picts swear to venerate S. Andrew ever after, if they prove victorious. Athelstane is defeated, his head taken off, and carried to a place called Ardchinnichun, or Portus Reginje. The Breviary of Aberdeen does not contain this part of the Legend. The third part of the Legend in the oldest narrative represents one of the custodiers of the body of S. Andrew at Constantinople, directed by an angel in a vision to leave his home, and to go to a place where the angel will direct him. He proceeds prosperously to "verticem montis regis id est rigmond." Then the King of the Picts comes with his army, and Regulus, a Monk, a stranger, from the city of Constantinople, meets him with the relics of S. Andrew at a harbour which is called " Matha, id est mordurus," and King Ungus dedicates that place and city to God and S. Andrew, " ut sit caput, et mater omnium ecclesiarum quae sunt in regno Pictorum," i.e., " that it may be the head and mother of all the Churches which are in the Kingdom of the Picts." It must be remembered hex*e, that this is the first appearance of the name of Regulus in the old Legend, and that it is evidently the same King Ungus who is referred to in both parts of the story. The St. Andrews Edition of the Legend relates this part of the story much more circumstantially. According to it, Regulus was warned by the angel to sail with the relics towards the north, and wherever his vessel was wrecked, there to erect a Church in honour of S. Andrew. He voyages among the Islands of the Greek Sea for a year and a half, and wherever he lands he erects an Oratory in honour of S. Andrew. At length he lands "in terra Pictorum ad locum qui Muckros fuerat nuncupatus nunc autem Kilrymont dictus," i.e., " in the land of the Picts at a place which had been called Mukross, but is now Kilrymont ;" and his vessel having been wrecked, he erects a Cross he had brought from Patras. After remaining there seventeen days and nights, Regulus goes with the relics to Forteviot, and finds there the three sons of King Hungus, viz., Owen, Nectan, and Finguiene, who being anxious as to the life of their father, then on an expe- dition "in partibus Argatheliae," give the tenth part of Forteviot to God and S. Andrew. They then go to a place called " Moneclatu, qui nunc dicitur Monichi," and there Finchem, the Queen of King Hungus, is delivered of a daughter called Mouren, who was afterwards buried at Kilrymont, and the Queen gives the place to God and S. Andrew. They then cross the mountain called Moneth, and reach a place called " Doldancha, nunc autem dictus Chondrochedalvan," where they meet King Hungus returning from his expedition, who prostrates himself before the relics, and this place is also given to God and S. Andrew. They return across the Moneth to Monichi, where a Church was built in honour of God and THE BOAR'S CHASE— REGULUS. 75 the Apostle ; and from thence to Forteviot, where a Church is also built. King Hungus then goes with the Clergy to Kilryrnont, when a great part of that place is given to build Churches and Oratories, and a large territory is given as a Parochia. The boundaries of this Parochia can still be traced, and consisted of that part of Fife lying to the east of a line drawn from Largo to Nauchten. Within this line was the district called the Boars Chase, containing the modem Parishes of St. Andrews, Cameron, Dairsie, Kemback, Ceres, Denino, and Kings- niuir; and besides this district, the following Paiishes were included in the Parochia, viz. : Crail, Kingsbarns, Anstruther, Abercromby, St. Monance, Kelly, Elie, Newburgh, Largo, Leuchars, Forgan, and Logie Murdoch. It is impossible to doubt that there is a historic basis of some kind to this part of the Legend. The circumstantial character of the Narrative is of a kind not likely to be invented. The place beyond the Moneth or Grampians called Chondrochedalvan, is plainly the Church of Kindrochet in Braemar, which was dedicated to S. Andrew. Monichi is probably not Monikie in Forfarshire, as that Church was in the Diocese of Brechin, but a Church called Eglis Monichti, now in the parish of Monifieth, which was in the Diocese of St. Andrews, and Forteviot was also in the Diocese of St. Andrews. According to the account in the Breviary, Regulus, after the relics had been removed to Constantinople, takes the portion he had concealed, and sails with them for two years till he arrives "ad terrain Scottorum," where he lands and enters the " nemus porcorum," or " grove of swine," and there builds a Church, and Preaches to the neighbouring people far and wide. Hungus, King of the Picts, sees a company of angels hover over the relics of the Apostle, and comes with his army to Regulus, who Baptizes him, with all his servants, and receives a grant of the land, which is set apart to be the chief Seat and mother Church of Scotland. Such being the leading features of these Legends, the eastern part so closely associated with the general tradition regarding the translation of the relics of S. Andrew in the Fourth Century, and the western or Scottish part so interwoven into the events of the Reign of a certain Ungus, son of Urguist, Kin» of the Picts, the first question is, When did this King reign ? In the oldest Lists of the Pictish Kings there appear two Kings bearing the name of Angus or Ungus, son of Urguist, and two only. The first reigned for thirty years, from the year 731 to 761, when his Death is recorded by Tigher- nac, and also in the short Chronicle appended to Bede, in the following terms : "761. iEngus mc Fergusa rex Pictorum mortuus est." [Tigh.] "Anno Dec. lxi., Oengus Pictorum rex obiit, qui regni sui principium usque ad finem facinore cruento tyrannus perduxit carnifex." " Angus, son of Fergus, King of the Picts, 70 THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. Died, who passed through his Reign, from beginning to end, a bloody tyrant with cruel wickedness." [Chron. ap. Bedam.] The second Reigned in the following Century for twelve years, and his Death is recorded only in the Annals of Ulster, under the year 834 : "834. (Engus mac Fergusa rex Fortrenn moritur." In the List of Kings extracted from the Register of the Priory of S. Andrews, the foundation of St. Andrews is attributed to this second Angus, as after his name the Chronicle adds, " Hie cedificat Kilrymont." Fordun applies to this King that part of the Legend which relates to the war against the Saxons and the victory under the auspices of S. Andrew ; but he applies the other part of the Legend, narrating the arrival of S. Regulus, and his reception by the Pictish King, to an early Ungus, son of Urguist, supposed to have Reigned in the Fourth Century. The old Lists know of no such King, and this is a palpable attempt to recon- cile History with the Tradition of a S. Regulus in the Fourth Century, which is quite inconsistent with the Legends themselves, as it is plain from all of them that they regarded the whole of the transactions as belonging to the same King Ungus — his victory against the Saxons under the auspices of S. Andrew leading to the reception of S. Regulus and the foundation of the Church. There is one authority, however, for the foundation of S. Andrews having been attributed to the first Angus ; for Hearne, in his Edition of Fordun, in that part where he narrates the war against the Saxons, and the vision of S. Andrew, under the second King Ungus, adds in a note — " Haec omnia tribuuntur Ungo filio Urgust qui multis annis prior est, in fine cujusdum exemplaris Bedte." "All this is attributed, in the end of a certain Copy of Bede, to another Ungus, son of Fergus, who lived long prior."' I have been unable to discover the MS. of Bede here referred to ; but as there is appended to some MSS. a short Chronicle in which the Death of the first and more celebrated Ungus in 761 alone is recorded, we may assume that this is the prior King here meant. That he was the real King Ungus of the Legends, is corroborated by other circumstances : — 1. Bede records, that the King of the Picts placed his Kingdom under the patronage of S. Peter in the year 710, and knows of no veneration of S. Andrew among them, which ho could hardly have omitted stating if it had existed at that time; it must therefore have been after the conclusion of his History, in 731, that it took place. St. Andrews appears to have existed as a known Ecclesiastical Establishment in 747, for in that year Tighernac has the Death of Tuathalan, Abbot of Kilryrnont : " 747. Mors Tuathalain Ab. Cindrigmonaidh." If founded between these two dates, it must have been in the Reign of the first Ungus. UNGUS— NORTHUMBRIA. 77 2. The longer Legend points also strongly to this King ; for in the part which seems based on History, there are three things told of him, — (1) That he warred against the Saxons of Northumbria. (2) That in the year in which St. Andrews was founded, he was absent on a great expedition in Argyll. (3) That he had three sons, who gave a tenth part of Forteviot to S. Regulus, the eldest of whom was called Owen. Now we trace none of these events during the Reign of the second Ungus, but we find them all attributed to the first. In 740, during the Reign of the first Ungus, Eadbert, King of Northumbria, is said to have been " occupatus cum suo exercitu contra Pictos," and Athelstane may have been his General. "Anno 740. Edilbaldus rex Merciorum per impiam fraudem vastabat partem Northanhymbrorum eratque rex eorum Eadbertus occupatus cum suo exercitu contra Pictos." " Edilbald, King of the Mercians, was laying waste, by impious fraud, the part of the Northumbrians, and Eadbert, their King, was occupied with his own army against the Picts." [Chron. ap. Bedam.] In 736 Tighernac records a great expedition of this Ungus, the son of Urguist, into Argyll, when he says — "Angus mac Fergusa rex Pictorum vastavit regiones Dailriada et obtinuit Dunad (the capital) et compussit Creich et duos filios Selbaiche catenis aligavit id est Dougal et Feradach et paulo post Brudeus mac Angusa mac Fergusa obiit." " Angus, son of Fergus, King of the Picts, laid waste the regions of Dailriada, and took Dunad, and burned [the fort of] Creich, and bound with chains the two sons of Selbaiche, that is, Dougal and Feradach, and a little after Brudeus, son of Angus, son of Fergus, Died." And in the same year 736, the " Annales Cambriae" record the Death of Owen, King of the Picts, showing that the Brudeus of Tighernac bore that name, and that he was son of Angus. We may therefore hold, that the King who placed the Kingdom under the patronage of S. Andrew, and founded St. Andrews, was Angus, son of Fergus, who Reigned from 731 to 761, and that the year of the foundation was the year 736, when the expedition to Dalriada, afterwards called Argathelia, took place. It is plain that, if this was the true Date, the Tradition which brings S. Regulus direct from Patras or Constantinople to Scotland with the relics in the Fourth Century is a mere Legend, connected more intimately with the relics than with the foundation of St. Andrews, and that we must look to some nearer quarter as the immediate source from whence they were brought, and from whence the veneration of St. Andrews was derived. It will assist us in this inquiry, if we keep in mind the leading facts in the Ecclesiastical History of Northumbria. Northumbria derived her Christianity and her Church from two different 78 THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. sources, which were in spirit and character opposed to each other. These were the Irish Church, founded by Patrick, and extended over the Picts by S. Columba, and the Anglo-Saxon Church, founded by Augustine. The one followed Eastern Traditions ; the other was closely connected with Rome. The Northumbrians were Converted in 617, by Paulinus, of the Augustinian Church; and a Bishopric was founded by him, the chief Seat of which was York. This Church remained till 633, when it was overturned by Cadwalla, King of the Britons. Oswald, who recovered the Kingdom in 63-i, and had been educated in exile in Iona, introduced Columban Clergy from Iona, and Lindisfarne became the chief Seat of this Church. The Columban Church lasted for thirty years, till 664, when the great Council of Whitby was held to determine the contest between the two Churches as to the two great subjects of dispute — the proper time for keeping Easter, and the Tonsure. The head of the one party was Colman, Bishop of Lindisfarne, and of the other, Wilfrid. The contest ended with the defeat of the Columban party, who were driven out, and Wilfrid was subsequently made Bishop, the Seat of the Bishopric being restored to York. Bede tells us that Wilfrid administered the Bishopric of York, and of all the Northumbrians, and likewise of the Picts, as far as the dominion of King Oswy extended. In a former part of his History he tells us that Oswy not only held nearly the same dominions as his brother Oswald, to whom he had succeeded, but also had, for the most part, subdued and made tributary the nations of the Picts. Wilfrid therefore included in his Jurisdiction a part of the Nation of the Picts. What part that was, we shall see immediately. In the year 678 Wilfrid was expelled from the Bishopric, and it was divided into two Dioceses, corresponding to the two Provinces of Bernicia and Deira, Bosa being made Bishop of the one, and Eata of the other; and in 681, three years after, it was divided into four Dioceses, two new Districts being created ; the one was Hexham, over which Trumberct was made Bishop, and the other was the Province of the Picts, at that time subject to the King of Northumbria, over which Trumwine was made Bishop. In the year 685, Ecfrid, King of Northumbria, in attempting to penetrate through the range of the Sidlaw Hills, was slain in Battle at Dunnichen by the Picts. Bede informs us that, as the result of this Battle, the Picts recovered their Land which had been held by the Angles, and adds these remarkable words : " Among the many English that then either fell by the sword, or were made shires, or escaped by flight out of the country of the Picts, the nwst revered man of God, Trumwin, ivho had received the Bishopric over them, withdrew with his people that were in the Monastery of Abercorn, seated in the country of the Angles, but close by the arm of the sea which parts the lands of the Angles and of the Picts." WILFRID'S BISHOPRIC— ANGLIC CHURCH. 79 It is quite clear from this passage, that the part of the Country of the Picts which had been subject to the Angles, which was included in Wilfrid's Bishopric, and was afterwards made a separate Bishopric under Trumwin, was the Country on the north side of the Frith of Forth, viz., Fife and Kinross, and perhaps part of Forfar, as far as the Sidlaw Hills ; but that for safety the Seat of the Bishopric was at Abercorn, on the south side. The influence of the Anglic Church, which had thus held for twenty years the Southern part of the Pictish Province under its care, seems to have continued after the Church itself had left ; for in 710 Bede informs us that Nectan, King 01 the Picts, renounced the error by which he and his nation had till then been held, in relation to the Observance of Easter, and submitted, together with his people, to celebrate the Catholic time of our Lord's Resurrection. He sent messengers to Ceolfrid, Abbot of Jarrow, in Northumberland, requesting instruction, and likewise that he would send Architects that he might build a Church after the Roman manner, which he promised to dedicate in honour of the Blessed Peter ; and that he and all his people would always follow the custom of the Holy Roman Apostolic Church. Ceolfrid accordingly wrote a long Letter in support of the Roman Usages ; and Bede goes on to say, that on this Letter being read in the presence of the King and many others of his most learned men, and carefully interpreted into his own language by those who could understand it, he rejoiced, and declared that hereafter he would continually observe the Roman time of Easter, and that the Tonsure should be received by his Clergy. The Cycles of nineteen years were sent throughout all the Provinces of the Picts ; and the Nation, thus reformed, rejoiced as being newly placed under the direction of S. Peter, and made secure under his Protection. In short, the whole Pictish People passed over from the Columban to the Anglic Church. The Columban Clergy were expelled, as appears from a notice in Tighernac under the year 717, and Anglic Clergy introduced: "717. Expulsio familia? Ie trans dorsum Britannia? Nectano rege." " Expulsion of the Fraternity of Iona across Drumalban, by King Nectan." The Legend of Bonifacius, on 16th March, shows us the introduction of a new Clergy and the foundation of new Churches, which were dedicated to S. Peter, and that Apostle became for a time the Patron Saint of the Kingdom. In 674, thirty-six years before this event, Wilfrid had founded the Church of Hexham. Bede tells us, that Wilfrid had been educated by the Scottish Monks at Lindisfarne, but, having doubts of the correctness of their ways, went to Rome for instruction ; and it is recorded of him by his Biographer Eddi, that when he first conceived the purpose of endeavouring to turn the Northumbrians 80 THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. from Coluruba to Home, he went to a Church in Rome, dedicated to S. Andrew, and there knelt before the Altar, and prayed to God, through the merits of his holy Mart)!* Andrew, that he would grant him the power of reading the Grospels aright, and of preaching the eloquence of the Evangelists to the people. His prayer was answered by the gift of persuasive eloquence ; and feeling himself peculiarly under the guidance of that Apostle, he dedicated his Church of Hexham to S. Andrew. Bede tells us that on another occasion, when returning through France to Britain, he fell sick at Bordeaux, and, when nearly dead, he saw a vision, in which a person in white garments appeared to him, and told him he was Michael the Archangel, and announced to him that he should recover through the intercession of the Blessed Virgin Mary. In consequence of this incident, two Chapels were erected at Hexham, one dedicated to S. Michael and the other to S. Mary. The Roman dedications in Northumbria had hitherto been usually to S. Peter, and thus was introduced among them the veneration of S. Andrew. The peculiar combination of the principal dedication to S. Andrew, with Chapels to S. Michael and S. Mary, arose out of the incidents in Wilfrid's Life, as is very plainly stated by Richard of Hexham, and affords presumptive evidence, wherever they are found, of the Church having been derived from some Church founded by him. Wilfrid died in 709, and was succeeded in the Bishopric of Hexham by Acca, who was alive when Bede wrote his History. Of him Bede records, that being an active person, and great in the sight of God and man, he much adorned and added by his wonderful works to the structure of his Church, which is dedi- cated to the Blessed Apostle Andrew: for he made it his business, and does so still, to procure relics of the Blessed Apostles and Martyrs of Christ from all parts ; besides which, he very diligently gathered the history of their sufferings. The Northumbrian Church already possessed relics of S. Peter and S. Paul ; for the Pope Vitalian, writing to King Oswy, after the Council of Whitby, says, "We have ordered the blessed gifts of the Saints, viz., the relics of the Blessed Apostles Peter and Paul, and of the Holy Martyrs Laurentius, John, and Paul, and Gregory, and Paucratius, to be delivered to the bearers of these our Letters, to be by them delivered to your Excellency ;" and it can hardly be doubted that Acca, in collecting relics of the other Apostles, would not fail to obtain relics of the Patron of his great predecessor Wilfrid, and the Apostle to whom his Church was dedicated ; and this he appears to have done, for in the " Liber de Sanctis Ecclcsire Hagulstadensis et eorum Miraculis" there is this statement — "More- over the Church of Hexham was decorated with precious ornaments, and enriched with the relics of S. Andrew, and other Saints." The parallel between the history of the Northumbrians and the Picts in this BISHOP ACCA OF HEXHAM. 81 respect can hardly fail to strike every one. The Northumbrians, expelling the Coluinban Clergy, dedicating to S. Peter, and then receiving at Hexham the dedication to S. Andrew, and the Bishop of Hexham active in introducing relics ; and, sixty years later, the Picts, expelling the Columbans, dedicating to S. Peter, and receiving from some unknown quarter the dedication to S. Andrew, accom- panied by his relics. It raises a strong presumption^ at least, that in searching for the source of the veneration of 8. Andrew among the Picts, we should turn our eyes first to Hexham. When Bede closed his History, Acca was still alive, and Bishop of Hexham ; and when this great light leaves us, we are in comparative darkness; but a few incidents are still recorded which may afford us some clue out of the mist. In the year 732 Simeon of Durham has this notice — " Acca Episcopus eodem anno de sua Sede fugatus est." i.e., " Bishop Acca was expelled from his See in the same year." Richard of Hexham, who must have known the Hexham Traditions regarding Acca, adds this remarkable passage — " Qua autem urgente necessitate pulsus est vel quo diverterit scriptum non reperi (no written record of where he went to). Sunt tamen qui dicunt (here is the Tradition) quod eo tempore episcopalem sedem in Candida inceperit et praeperaverit." i.e., "By what urgent necessity he was driven forth, or whither he directed his steps, I do not find recorded. But there are some who say that at that time he commenced and prepared an Episcopal See at Whitehern." It was believed he had founded an Episcopal Seat in Candida or Whitehern. That Acca founded no Bishopric there, is certain ; for Bede, in closing his History in 731, says, that in the Province of the Northumbrians four Bishops now preside — Wilfrid in York, Edilwald in Lindisfarne, Acca in Hexham, and Pecthelm in that which is called Candida, which, from the increased number of believers, has lately become an additional Episcopal Seat, and has him for its first Prelate. Candida was therefore . a Bishopric before Acca left Hexham, and Pecthelm was the first Bishop. But another passage in Richard of Hexham throws light upon his meaning. After the Pictish Kingdom had disappeared in the Ninth Century, and the Picts of Calloway alone remained as a separate People, it was a common mistake among the Anglic Writers to attribute to Gal- loway, and its Episcopal Seat Candida, what was true of the Pictish Province north of the Forth. Thus, Florence of Worcester places Trumtcine as Bishop of Candida, though we know from Bede that the Picts he presided over were north of the Frith of Forth ; and Richard of Hexham, in quoting the passage from Bede already referred to, when he says that Wilfrid's Bishopric of York extends over the Picts subject to Oswy, and over whom Trumwine was afterwards placed, adds, after the words super Pictos, "quia Candida Casa nondum episcopum proprium VOL. I. I, 82 THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. habuerat," i.e., ''because Wb.iteb.ern bad not yet its own Bisbop," — sbowing tbat be applied what Bede tells of tbe Picts nortb of tbe Fortb to Candida. It is plain tbat wben Acca was banisbed by tbe King of Nortbumbria, be could not bave founded a Bishopric anywbere within bis territories ; and (Mr Skene says) I bold tbe Hexham Tradition to have been that Acca had fled out of the Country, and it was believed had founded a Bishopric among the Picts, where Wilfrid and Trumwine had presided before him — that is, in Fife. Now, it is a remarkable coincidence that Acca, the venerator of S. Andrew, the importer of relics, should have fled in 732, and that a report should have got up that he had founded a Bishopric among the Picts, and that St. Andrews should have been actually founded, as we have seen, by the King of the Picts, and part of the relics of S. Andrew have been brought to it in 736, four years after his flight. Let us see, then, if there are any resemblances between St. Andrews and Hexham to corroborate this presumption : and the first we observe is a very striking one — Kilrymont, like Hexham, was dedicated to S. Andrew ; and in the St. Andrews Legend a List of its Chapels are given, and two of them are as fol- lows, one " in honorem S. Michaeli Archangeli," and the next "in honorem Stae Mariae Virginis." There was thus at St. Andrews, as well as at Hexham, a principal dedication to S. Andrew, with Chapels to S. Michael and S. Mary, the group peculiar to Churches deriving their foundation from S. Wilfrid, or from Churches founded by him, as Hexham was. Another resemblance may possibly be a mere coincidence. Lindoees, dedi- cated to S. Andrew and S. Mary, is in the midst of a wood termed of old Earnside Wood. It is within the Parochia given to S. Regulus. Sibbald is puzzled that it should bear the name of Earnside, seeing that the Earn does not flow there ; but there was a Place with nearly the same name near Hexham, where there was a Chapel dedicated to S. Michael. Richard of Hexham says — "Est enim ora- torium quoddum in veneratione Sancti Michaeli Archangeli dedicatum ultra flumen Tinae in Monte ripae ejusdem amnis remanenti qui Anglice Erneshou latine mons aquilae dicitur." i.e., " There is a certain Oratory or Chapel dedicated to S. Michael beyond the River Tyne, on a rising ground on the bank of the River, called in Anglo-Saxon Erneshou, in Latin Mons Aqiiihr, or Eaglesmount." It seems that Acca's route can be traced by the dedications to S. Andrew ; for the usual route from Northumbria to the region north of the Forth at that time was by the Ferry called Earlsferry, from Gulaneness to Newburn, and the Church of Gulane, on the south side of the Forth, was likewise dedicated to S. Andrew. According to this view, then, the Historical basis of tbe Legendary founda- tion of St. Andrews by Regulus, was its foundation in the year 736 by Acca and LEGEND OF S. ADMAN'S ADVENT. 83 his refugee Clergy, who brought the veneration of S. Andrew and his relics from Hexham. The Picts were at the time at war with the Angles; and when expelled from Northumbria, his natural refuge was with the sister Church among the Picts, where the immediate successor of Wilfrid could not fail to have powerful influence ; and this view is corroborated by the peculiar respect paid by the Scots to Hexham even as late as the Reign of David I. Richard of Hexham informs us, that during the wars of Stephen, when the Scots so repeatedly ravished the south of England, and burnt Churches and Monasteries everywhere, Hexham was always respected. He says — " In this raging and tempestuous Period, that noble Monastery of Hexham, though in the very midst of the collision, yet, on account of the merits of its Tutelary Saints, Andrew the Apostle, and Wilfrid, Bishop and Martyr, and of its other Patron Saints, Acca, Alcmund, and Eata, Bishops and Confessors, offered the most tranquil security to its people, and those who took refuge in it, and afforded them all a safe asylum from hostile assaults." David, lung of Scotland, and Henry, his son, guaranteed to that Monastery, its brethren, and all belonging to it, continued security from hostili- ties ; and this they confirmed by their Charters, which are still preserved. A successor had been appointed to Acca in Hexham ; but he appears to have returned and Died there in the year 740, four years after the foundation of St. Andrews. The next Legend which bears upon the History of St. Andrews is that of S. Adrian, at 4th March. The best Edition of this Legend is in the Aberdeen Breviary, and it is as follows : — Adrian was a native of Hungary, and after Preaching there for some time, was seized with a desire to Preach to other people ; and having gathered together a company, he set out " ad orientales Scotias partes que tunc a Pictis occupabantur," i.e., " to the Eastern parts of Scotland, which were then occupied by the Picts," — and landed there with 6606 Confessors, Clergy, and People, among whom were Glodianus, Gayus, Minanus, Scobrandus, and others, Chief Priests. These men, with their Bishop, Adrian, " delato regno Pictorum," i.e., " the Pictish Kingdom being destroyed," — did many signs, but afterwards desired to have a Residence on the Isle of May. The Danes, who then devastated the whole of Britain, came to the Island, and there slew them. Their Martyrdom is said to have taken place in the year 875. It will be observed that they are here said to have settled in the east part of Scotland, opposite the Isle of May, that is in Fife, while the Picts still occupied it ; that the Pictish Kingdom is then said to have been destroyed ; and that their Martyrdom took place in 875, thirty years after the Scottish Conquest under Kenneth M'Alpin. Their arrival was therefore almost coincident with the Scot- 84 THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. tisli Conquest ; and the large number said to have come, not the modest twenty- one who arrived with Regulus, but 6606 Confessors, Clergy, and People, shows that the Traditionary History was really one of an Invasion, and leads to the suspicion at once tbat it was in reality a part of the Scottish occupation of the Pictish Kingdom. Tbis suspicion is much strengthened by two corroborative circumstances : 1st, The year 875, when they are said to have been slain by the Danes, falls in the Reign of Constantine, the son of Kenneth Macalpin, in his fourteenth year, and in this year the Pictish Chronicle records a Battle between the Danes and the Scots, and adds, that after it, " occasi sunt Scotti in Coach- cochlum," which seems to refer to this very slaughter. 2nd, Hector Boece pre- serves a different Tradition regarding their origin. He says — " Non desunt qui scribant sanctissimos Christi rnartyros Hungaros fuisse. Alii ex Scotis Anglisque gregarie collectos." i.e., " Some write that the most Holy Martyrs of Christ were Hungarians. Others- (say) that they were collected from the Scots and English." There was therefore a Tradition that the Clergy slain were not Hungarians, but a body composed of Scotti and Angli. But Hadrian was a Bishop ; he landed in the East of Fife, within the Parochia of S. Regulus, and he is placed at the head of some of tbe Lists of Bishops of St. Andrews as first Bishop. It wast herefore the Church of St. Andrews that then consisted of Clergy collected from among the Scotti and the Angli. The Angli probably represented the Church of Acca, and the Scotti those brought in by Adrian. The real signification of this occupa- tion of St. Andrews by Scottish Clergy will be apparent when we recollect that tbe Columban Clergy, who had formerly possessed the chief Ecclesiastical Seats among the Picts, had been expelled in 717, and Anglic Clergy introduced — the cause of quarrel being the difference of their Usages. Now, the Pictish Chronicle states, as the main cause of the overthrow of the Pictish Kingdom, a century and a half later, this very cause. It says — "Deus enim eos pro merito suae malitige alienos ac otiosos hsereditate dignatus est facere quia illi non solum Deum missam ac proeceptum spreverunt sed et in jure aequalitatis aliis aequi pariter noluerunt." i.e., "For God, on account of their wickedness, deemed them worthy to be made * hereditarily strangers and idlers ; because they contemned not only God, the Mass, and the Precept (of the Church), but besides refused to be regarded as on the same equality with others." They were overthrown not only because they despised " Deum missam et piYecepturn," but because they would not tolerate the other party. And this great grievance was removed, when St. Andrews appears at tbe head of the Scottish Church in a solemn Concordat with tbe King Con- stantine, when, as tbe Pictish Chronicle tells us, " Constantinus Rex et Cellachus Episcopus leges disciplinasque fidei atque jura ecclesiarum evangeliorurn que par- iter cum Scottis devoverunt custodiri." i.e., "King Constantine and Bishop Kellacb SEVERAL S. ADRIANS. 85 vowed to preserve the laws and discipline of the Faith and the rights of the Churches and Gospels, equally with the Scots." Observe the parallel language of the two passages. In the one, the "Picti injure aequalitatis aliis," that is, the Scottish Clergy, " aequi pariter noluerunt," and in the other the King and the Bishop of St. Andrews "vowed to preserve the laws and discipline of the Faith" "pariter cum Seottis," the thing the Picts would not do. It seems plain, therefore, that the Ecclesiastical element entered largely into the Scottish Conquest ; and a main cause and feature of it was a determination on the part of the Scottish Clergy to recover the Benefices they had been deprived of. The exact coincidence of this great Clerical Invasion of the Parochia of St. Andrews by Ecclesiastics, said by one Tradition to have been Scots, and the subsequent position of St. Andrews as the head of the Scottish Church, points strongly to this as the true Historic basis of the Legend of S. Adrian. The Norman Kalendar is full of early Martyrs of the name of Adrian, who are celebrated on the first few days of March, and probably a confusion of identity led to the idea that he was a Hungarian. His true name of a Scot was probably Odran, as the name of the Patron Saint always enters largely into those of the Clergy of the Place, with the usual prefix of Gilla or Maol ; and we find a sub- sequent Bishop of St. Andrews called Macgilla Odran, son of the servant of Odran. The corrupt form of it was Magidran, which is simply the Irish Mo, with the insertion of a g, euphoniae gratia, i.e., for the sake of sound ; and Odran is Macgiclran by the same law which makes Colman Mocholmoc, Aidan Madoc, &c. As Magidrin, he appears on Macduff's Cross, the Boundary- Stone between the Dioceses of St. Andrews and Dunblane. The Parishes of Flisk and Lindores, both within the Parochia, are dedicated to Macgidrin, and a Church near Dron is called after him corruptly Exmagirdle. His Day is the 4th of March, and on the same day we find in the Irish Kalendars S. Magrido or Magrudo, Episcopi et Confessoria. Colgan could find no Church in Ireland to connect him with ; but his Day being the same with that of Adrian or Odran, and the resemblance of the name, make me suspect that this is our Saint in his Irish disguise. There are strong reasons for thinking that the Scottish Clergy who accom- panied Kenneth M'Alpin came from Ireland, and were mainly connected with the Diocese of Kildare. The first Abbot of Iona after the Scottish Conquest was also Abbot of Kildare. [865. Ceallach ab Cilledare, et ab Ja quievit. An. ult.] We have seen that two of the Chapels of St. Andrews were connected with Acca's Church, being dedicated to SS. Michael and Mary. Other two of them point equally to Kildare. The sixth was "in honorem Sta3 Brigida? virginis," the Patron Saint of Kildare ; the seventh, "in honorem Mouren cujusdam 86 THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS., virginis." This could hardly have been the Mouren previously mentioned, as it is differently spelt, and the expression " cujusdaru virginis" could not have been used with propriety ; but in 829, just before the Scottish conquest, Died Muren, Abbess of Kildare. The Church of Leuchars, near St. Andrews, is dedicated to S. Athernasc. His Day is the 22nd December ; but in the same Day appears in the Irish Kalendar S. Athernasc of Claonadh, near Clare, in Leinster, in the County of Kildare. The Church of Abercromby, now St. Monan's, was dedicated to S. Monan, who is said to have accompanied Adrian. His Day is the 1st of March, but it is the Day of S. Monan, the first Bishop of Clonfert, whose Death is recorded by Tighernac in 571, and whose dedication he must have brought from Ireland. Till now the difficult question has "been reserved of Who was S. Regulus ? did he ever exist, or was he merely a part of the fable ? because the History of this Scottish Establishment throws some light upon it. In the Legends, Regulus is closely connected with the history of the trans- lation of the relics from Patras to Constantinople ; but he is also interwoven into the history of the foundation of St. Andrews by King Ungus, and the one part of the Legend belongs to the Fourth Century, while the other has its historic basis in the Eighth. There is thus an interval of four Centuries between the two parts of the Legend ; and it follows, that S. Regulus must either belong to the Legend of the relics of S. Andrew, and his name and veneration have been brought to this Country with the relics ; or else he was a real man, who belonged to the history of the foundation of the Church in the Eighth Century, and whose name was subsequently added to the Legend of the relics. In favour of the latter view we have the fact, that one of the Chapels at St. Andrews was dedicated to him, and there are other dedications to him throughout Scotland. On the other hand he is said to have been accompanied by two Clergy from Nola, seven Hermits from the Insula Tyberis, and three Virgins from Colossia ; but these Places are mentioned in the early part of the Legend, and are unquestionably connected with the history of the relics of S. Andrew in the Fourth Century, as appears from S. Jerome, Paulinus, and others. S. Regulus is commemorated on two different Days in Scotland. In the Aberdeen Breviary, his Legend is introduced on the 30th of March ; but this is the Day on which S. Regulus, the first Bishop of Silvanectis or Senlis in Gaul is commemorated. This S. Regulus was also a Greek, and came from Greece to Gaul in the Fourth Century. He was popularly called S. Rule, and at Silvanectis was a Church called that of S. Andrew in nemore, while the Scottish Church of S. Andrew was in nemore j)orcoriun. The usual Dav assigned to S. Regulus in Scotland is the 17th October, but S. REGULUS DAY. 87 again this is the Day of S. Riaguil of Muicinsi, in Lochderg, in Ireland, who was a contemporary of S. Columba, and Muicinsi is insula porcorum. The 30th March was probably the Day on which the Anglic Church, established by Acca, commemorated him ; and it is not impossible that Acca may have brought the relics of S. Andrew from France, and the Legend of S. Regulus with them ; while the Scottish Church which superseded it under Adrian may have identified him with their own Irish S. Regulus. The foundation of that wondrous fabric of fabulous history which has been reared by our Historians from John of Fordun to Hector Boece, was laid in the end of the Thirteenth and beginning of the Fourteenth Centuries. St. Andrews was the head of the second Scottish Church which superseded the Pictish Church in the Ninth Century. It represented in a peculiar manner the Scottish population, and was intimately connected and closely allied with the Scottish Royal House that occupied the Throne. The spirit of rivalry which pervaded all Ecclesiastical foundations, and a desire to base her high position and pretensions upon spiritual pre-eminence, led her to push her claims to antiquity very far, and to assert a pre-eminence above all other Churches. We have seen that, in the third and latest Legend, the story had advanced from the foundation of a Church to the conversion of the King and people to Christianity by S. Regulus ; and in the celebrated Letter from the Scottish Barons to the Pope in 1320, it is broadly stated that the Scottish Nation had been converted by the Nuncio who brought the relics of S. Andrew, while there is no allusion to either Ninian or Columba, the real Apostles of Scotland. The process by which a fabulous antiquity was given to St. Andrews was a very simple one. The events of the latter part of the Eighth and first half oi the Ninth Century were, first, placed at an early period, coincident with the removal of the relics of S. Andrew from Patras to Constantinople ; and secondly, they were suppressed at their proper period. There was thus a fictitious history containing the foundation of St. Andrews, placed before the foundation of Whitehern by S. Ninian, or of Iona by S. Columba, and the true history of the last half of the Eighth and first half of the Ninth Century has disappeared from our Annals. Upon this basis the fabulous Historians reared the superstructure of their History, and through one channel or another it can be traced to St. Andrews. Its germs are found in the end of the Thirteenth and beginning of the Fourteenth Centuries. It received its first artistic development from John of Fordun, and the crowning capital was placed upon it by Hector Boece. THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. GEORGE MARTINE'S ACCOUNT OF THE EARLY HISTORY OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. (Written in 1683 ; Published in 1797. Borrowed chiefly from Fordun's Scotichronicon.) The Peights, Pights, or Picts, who inhabited of old all the East Coast of this Kingdom, with the inland Country thereof, had not the blessing of the Gospel so early among them as their neighbour Nation, the Scots ; although it is believed that shortly after the conversion of the Scots (i.e., about an hundred years, as some count), the Picts in small numbers came to embrace the Faith. Others think that that Kingdom and people were Christian as early as the Scots, by reason of their vicinity to and converse with the Christians among the Romans. But some conjecture that the grand and chief occasion of the Picts' general and national turning to Christianity from Heathenism was as follows : — During the exile of the Scots, after their great overthrow at the Water of Doune, in Carrick, where King Eugenius I. was killed (albeit Bede makes it later), one Regulus, a Greek Monk, living at Patrae, a City of Achaia, by whom the relics of S. Andrew the Apostle were preserved and kept, about the year 370 (but according to Dempster, in the year 365, in his Apparatus, p. 64), was warned in a Vision by night (three nights before the Emperor Constantius came to the City with a pur- pose to translate these relics to Constantinople) to go to the Shrine in which these relics were kept, and to take out thereof the Arm-bone, three Fingers of the Right Hand, a Tooth, and one of the Lids of the Apostle's Knees, which he should carefully preserve, and carry with him to a Region towards the West, situate in the utmost parts of the world. Spottiswoode names the country Albion. Regulus, at first, troubled with the strangeness of the Vision, after a little time resolved to obey. So putting the relics in a little bos, he went to sea, taking as partners with him Damianus, a Priest ; Gelasius and Tubaculus, two Deacons ; eight Hermits, and three devoted Virgins, whose names are expressed in sundry ancient Records. [Fordun's Scotichronicon, lib. ii., cap. 59-61; see them in Usher, p. 656 ; and the Liber Pasletensis, lib. 2, cap. 47, as cited by the MS. of the Bishojjs and Archbishops of St. Andrews.] After they had with much toil and hazard passed through the Mediterranean Sea, they coasted along France and Spain, and after long travel fell into the German Ocean, where they were long tossed with grievous tempests, till at last, by force of a storm, the Ship was driven into the Bay, near the place where St. Andrews now stands, and there split asunder on the rocks. But Regulus and his company were all brought safe to shore, having nothing left them but the relics, which they were careful above all things to preserve. S. REG-ULUS' ARRIVAL WITH THE RELICS. 89 As to the Vision thus narrated, albeit Spottiswoode and Usher, two excellent Authors, lay small stress upon it, and the latter counts it no better than a Fable, yet neither of them, nor any other Author of credit, ever called in question or disproved Regulus' coming to this Kingdom and Place above named with S. Andrew's relics, nor the rest of the History in the other circumstances thereof; and our Writers, besides those formerly named, have borne testimony to the same, as Hector Boethius, lib. vi., fol. 108; and Leslie, Jib. Hi. in Fethehnaco. Buchanan, indeed, omits it ; but his temper is known, WEST END OF CATHEDRAL. The fame of their arrival, and of the relics they had brought with them, being spread abroad, many of the Picts, in whose Kingdom they had settled, at the place now called St. Andrews, resorted to them — some for devotion, others for curiosity. And amongst others, Hergustus, King of the Picts for the time, VOL. I. M 90 THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. and who had then dominion of that part of the country, coming hither, when he had beheld the gravity and piety of the men, and the form of their Service, was so taken therewith that he settled a constant Abode for them in the same Place, and took order for their entertainment. The Place then was a forest for wild boars, and was called in the country language Muckross, i.e., a Land of Boars, from Muc a sow, and Boss a land or island. Archbishop Usher mentions another Place of the same name, Muckross, which he derives from the British Mock Rhos, porci locus. [Lib. de Britan. Eccles. primordiis, p. 445.] This King changed the name of the place afterward into Kilrymont, i.e., Cella Raimondi, or, according to others, Cella Regis in Monte, or Begmund. [Cambden's Britannia, foil. 703.] Shortly after, Hergustus gave to Piegulus and his company all the lands of that Forest, with all the men dwelling therein (says the MS.), and his own Palace (says Spottiswoode and Leslie) ; and near thereto erected a Church, the same whereof (with the Steeple yet entire) we see a part yet remaining on the south-east side of the ruined Cathedral (built many years after), called to this day the Church of S. Rule ; of which place Dempster, in his Apparat., p. 62, says — " Sti Andreae Fanum nubile est terra et mari convenarum emporium, commodo in Fifa situ con- ditum ab Hergusto Pictorum Regi, in gratiam Sti Reguli, nominatumgue Kirkreuel, quasi Reguli templum, et a Pietis Regmund, vel Conrumunt." An old Memorial bears, that Oeng or Ung, King of the Picts, granted unto God and S. Andrew that it should be the Mother of all Churches in the Kingdom of the Picts. [Cambden rcdeeicus, p. 119.] Here did Regulus and his company abide, himself living thirty-two years after his arrival, serving God devoutly, and for their austerity of life were in great reputation with all men. The good and holy lives of Regulus, his companions, and their successors, living in Cells at S. Rule's Church, was the occasion, and proved the effectual means both for the kindly reception and good opinion, vene- ration, and entertainment of the Christian Religion and these Religious men, among that bloody, savage, and barbarous People, the Picts ; and contributed to the recalling of the Scots in the time of King Fergus II., as some conjecture. After which, Religion began to thrive apace in both Kingdoms ; for this Fergus II. being settled, and the minds of the Scots and Picts being calmed, and their animosities in some measure allayed by the Gospel and its precepts, he put all things in the Church and State in the former good order they had been in before the expulsion of the Scots, restoring the Churchmen to their places, and erecting for them a Religious House in the Isle Iona, now Icolmkill, tbe Seat of the Bishops of the Isles to this day, and endowed their Library with some books he had brought with him from Rome, at the sacking whereof he was present, under Alarik, King of the Goths. The famous Bede [lib. Hi., cap. 4, et lib. v., cap. A PILGRIM'S VOTIVE TABLET. 91 10] ascribes the building of this Religious House to S. Columba, after the year 565. For all we have said of the Picts' early Conversion, the same Bede [Hist. Gent. Anglorum, Jib. ii., cap. 4] ascribes the Conversion of the South Picts to Ninian (a Briton he calls him), who lived not long after the arrival of Regulus, i.e., near the end of the Fourth Century ; and of the North Picts to S. Columba, in the year 565 ; at least, he Preached among them. And yet the same Author, in the last words of Chap. iii. of that Book, says — " Picti Scotorum Monachis praedicantibus fidem Christi acceperunt." The Place and Priests there at length acquired and long enjoyed a great veneration for their devotion, so that many came from foreign places to visit them and the sacred relics of S. Andrew, which were long here kept and preserved most carefully. One of those Pilgrims, at his being at the Place, left a votiva tabula hung up in the Church with these verses : — Hie sinus iste Maris, male fertile littus, opima Transcendit patriae fertilitate loca. Hie regio, prius orba, viret ; paupercula pridem, Nunc dives ; dudum foeda, decora modo. Hue etenim veuiunt orare rernota tenentes Castra viri; patrio turba profecta solo. Francus magniloquus, belli Norruannus amator, Textor Flaudreiisis, Tbeutonicusque rudis, AngHcus, Almannus, Hollandus, Pictavus expers Velleris ; et caedis Andegavensis amans : Qui Rhenum Rhodanumque bibunt, Tiberimque potentem, Andreae veniunt hue adliibere preces, Nos quoque, si tantos inter modo noinen habemus, Venhnus hue vecti prosperiore rota. TRANSLATION. This bay and shore of the sea, though rough and boisterous, contains a most fertile country ; this region, once poor, foul, and desolate, is now rich, beautiful, and flourishing. Hither come to pray a crowd of men from the most distant regions — the loquacious Frenchman, the warlike Norman, the Flemish weaver, the uncivilized German, the Englishman, the Saxon, the Hollander, the naked Pict, the savage Angerian ; and strangers from the Rhone, the Rhine, and the Tiber, come to seek the prayers of S. Andrew. We, too, if our humble names may be noticed among so many, have come to solicit the same favour. 92 THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. ON S. RULE'S CHURCH. COMMUNICATED BY THE REV. ROBERT SKINNER. Although I have had abundant opportunities of acquiring the best information on this confessedly obscure subject — having constantly resided in St. Andrews for nearly ten years, I have some hesitation in offering this Paper to those who are interested in the matter. The height of the Tower of this singular Church, from the true base (which lies four feet under the soil) to the summit, is 112 feet, while the Choir is only 31^- feet long. The Apse, the remains of which were lately laid open and again buried, was found to have been about 15 feet from west to east, which, with the Choir, stands upon a remarkably broad base with a broad chamfer. The breadth of the Choir internally is 19 feet 10 inches, and the Arch leading into the Apse is 25^ feet in height ; while the Arch under the Tower, which was intended to connect the Choir and Nave, is 28 feet 2 inches. From the floor to the top of the Side Walls is 33 feet 7 inches, and to the apex of the original high pointed Roof, as shown by the grooves upon the . Tower Wall, is 59 feet 5 inches. The floors of the Apse and the Choir (however unaccountable it may be) appear to have been on the same level. Internally the Apse itself is 13 feet 10 inches broad, and its Arch about 9 feet in width. The Windows, of which there are four in the Choir, are extremely simple, and are Round-headed, the Arches being cut out of a single block. They are splayed boldly within and without, are placed at a considerable height from the floor, and measure, within the space for the glass, 6 feet 5 inches by 1 foot 8 inches. This ancient Church, with all its disproportions, has, notwithstanding, a cer- tain gracefulness about it, and for the excellence of the stone and masonry it may be said to be unequalled. Its position, too, before the erection of the existing Priory Wall, must have been very striking, standing as it does on the summit and centre of what must have been Kilrymont proper, of a remote age. Around this Church, or rather one which it displaced upwards of 700 years ago, probably stood the few scattered houses which formed the germ of the future Ecclesiastical Metropolis, then called in the Celtic language of the day Kil-righ-wwnaidh. That a Church of a former period stood on this site, is very probable, from the cir- cumstance of so many sculptured Tomb-stones having been dug up in the sur- rounding soil, and particularly the famous St. Andrews Sarcophagus, which, from its structure, was evidently designed to lie on the floor of a Church. Of the many difficulties connected with this ancient Church of S. Rule, the Tower presents the most formidable. That it was built about the close of the IDEA ABOUT S. RULE'S TOWER, 93 Eleventh Century, most authorities concede ; but whether it was originally designed to stand in connexion with the Chapel still attached to it, is a question. We may also fairly doubt whether we now behold the Tower in all its original integrity. I think from the evidence which I shall produce we have reason to believe that the builder of the Tower may have had at first no intention of con- necting it with a Chapel, but that it was designed for a Campanile and place of security, like the Round Towers of Ireland, and those of Brechin and Abernethy. I have it on the authority of a learned Irish Antiquary that the round form of tower in England was gradually superseded by the square about the commence- ment of the Twelfth Century ; and on a minute examination of the whole struc- M urlJ EAST END OF CATHEDRAL. S. RULE S. ture of S. Rule, the same gentleman and I both arrived at the conclusion, that the Tower had originally stood alone (for however short a time) ; that it was then solid from the base to the summit, with the exception of a low Door on the south side, and the Windows near the top. Such a lofty beautifully-proportioned Tower could never have been designed to stand in connexion with a Chapel of such dimensions. I would therefore humbly suggest, upon the well-founded supposi- tion that the Tower was a solid Campanile, that Bishop Robert, the founder of the Priory of Canons Regular of St. Andrews about A.D. 1144, found the lofty Campanile too good a thing for that purpose only, and having boldly conceived the design, caused the east and west walls of the Tower to be slapped through, and bearing arches introduced to support the mass of walls left above them, designing to have a Nave on the west side and a Choir with Apse on the east, 94 THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. connected by these Archways. Probably the resources of that Bishop were not so great as to admit of his laying the foundation of the Cathedral of which we have yet the ruins ; hence the evident temporary character of the one we are now treating of, which might properly be called his j^'o- Cathedral. Had the whole of the present structure of S. Rule been built at the same time, we should doubtless have had the usual Lantern Tower for the centre, springing from four piers, and the whole cruciform. The Bishop, however, had soon good reason to regret his temerity, as the deviation of the courses of the masonry immediately above the Arches evidently caused them to be built up again, and the design of having a Church on the western side of the Tower was abandoned. On the Capitular Seals [See Page 97], to a pretty late period, is to be found the representation of a Church ; and if it be meant to represent S. Rule's, then certainly there must have been a Nave on the west of the Tower ; but as the other evidence is against that idea, it must, I think, represent no particular one, but merely a Church. Besides, the Sextons (one of whom is very old) have never come upon the traces of walls in that direction in digging graves. Upon the whole, I have no doubt that preparations for a Nave had been commenced, and portions of the walls, now acting as buttresses on the north and south-west angles of the Tower, are evidences of it; but from what has been already said, and from the fact that the roof-mark on the Tower has never been finished to this day, the Nave could never have been completed and used for Divine Service ; and that the walls referred to were no part of the Tower originally, is also certain, as I have myself seen that the chamfered basement of the Tower passes behind the said walls, which must therefore have been an afterthought. But as there are still some traces of a Porch or Vestibule within the walls of the western Archway now rebuilt (of Thirteenth Century work), I have reason to suppose that a build- ing once existed there, but nothing like the Nave of a Church. On the North and South Walls of the Chapel are several Crosses, variously and rudely formed, probably the work of the Freemasons who were engaged on the structure, or of pilgrims to S. Rule's Shrine ; but indeed in the garden walls and houses of the residents in every street almost are to be found scores of Crosses of similar kinds, incised on stones which have been quarried from the numerous Ecclesiastical Edifices with which the ancient City once abounded. Thus we have really " sermons in stones," such signs teaching the Doctrine of the Passion in an age when very few could read or write ; and others indicating the Doctrine of the Unity in Trinity and the Trinity in Unity. This latter symbol is very distinctly seen in connexion with a rune on the south side of the Tower. First we detect a faint initial Cross, followed by Runic letters from three to four inches long, representing (as a learned Norse scholar has told me) THE TWO CATHEDRAL CHURCHES. 95 Rule «c^ r Saine ; in English, S. Rule ; in Latin, Regulus Sanctus. This In- scription signifies the dedication of the Church to Regulus, one of the earliest Christian Missionaries, who came to St. Andrews about the age of the great Colurnba, and is very probably identical with Riagaile, Abbot of Mucinis, a Monastery in Lough Derg, on the borders of Galway, not more than twenty miles distant from the Abbacy of Agaboe, from whence, in the Sixth Century, came Cainich, another Missionary, who built (as the Annals of the Four Masters say) a Church at Kilrighinonaidh, in Alba, formerly the name of St. Andrews. MARTINE ON S. RULE'S AND ON THE PRESENT CATHEDRAL. S. Rule's Chuech, called Vetus ecclesia, the old Church, or Vetus templum, the old Temple, is a little but handsome antique Edifice. The walls yet stand, and, as is commonly believed, were built near the end of the Fourth Century, by Hergustus, King of the Picts, in S. Regulus' days. It is built of a good large freestone, bigger than any in the rest of the Buildings about the Monastery. The Chapel is built on the east of the Steeple, and struts and projects out upon it about two feet ; which strutting, with the allowance of the thickness of the east gable of the Chapel, makes it to be in length without the wall 31 \ feet, the breadth 25 feet; whereas, within walls, the length is only 26 feet and the breadth 20 feet. It is of good ashler work, and there are but 21 stones in the height, which yet will be near 31 feet. There are in it four Windows in the side walls, two to the south and two to the north, exactly corresponding and over against each other. The sole of each Window is about 12 feet from the ground ; the height of the Window is about 5 feet, and breadth 1^ feet. The Chapel has a Door to the east, about 21 feet high, and has been above 9 feet wide. Just opposite to the east Door, in the body of the Steeple, is another Door on the west, of the same dimensions ; but this last has been built up, and only a lesser Door and Entry left, 6 feet high and 4 broad. The Chapel has had at several times three Roofs, as appears by the raggling in the body of the Chapel eastward. It has been a Place extremely well contrived and fitted for Devotion and Religious Offices, and of old had a small neat Turret on the east gable, fallen long ago. S. Rule's Steeple, commonly called the Four-nooked Steeple, stands close adjoining to the Chapel, making up the west gable thereof, built at or near the time the Chapel itself was built. It is a piece of notable architecture, and is an equilateral quadrangle, each side being 20 feet without. It is strongly built, 103 feet in height, and, since I remember, was well bound and strengthened with 96 THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. great oak branders from the top near to the bottom, which are now gone and destroyed for some 30 feet down from the top, upon which stood of old a very sloping Spire, not high. This Steeple seems to have been of good esteem of old, for the Chapter had the same, with S. Rule's Chapel on the east and another Chapel on the west of the body of the Steeple (but one entire work therewith), for their ensign armorial, and had the icon of these three all joined in one body upon their Common Seal, without anything beside but a pot or cornucopia, some mullets and flourishing ; and the circumscription was, Sigillum ecclesiae Sti Andreae Apostoli in Scotia. [See opposite Page.] From the figure of the Seal, and the print and graving on it, and the raggling on the body of the Steeple, it is evident and certain that there was also a little Church on the west side of the Steeple, close and contiguous thereto, but lesser, lower, and shorter than S. Rule's Chapel, and steeper in the Roof; so that the Steeple stood in the middle, between two Chapels (all being one continued work), S. Rule's on the east and this other on the west, which is now quite demolished, and nothing known thereof but that it hath been ; and it was much higher than that Chapel of S. Rule on the east of the Steeple ; and it had to the west a pretty Turret, with a Door to the south, beside the west Entry. The Steeple itself is yet in good case, except as to the binding branders above mentioned, which of late are much decayed, yea and sacrilegiously embezzled. [This building is now (1797) in the same state as described by the Author, and is a very curious piece of architecture. It was of late fresh pointed, and had the staircase and binding beams within it repaired, so that it seems now to be in better case than when Mr. Martine wrote. — Editor of Marline's Reliquiae Divi Andreae.~\ The Cathedral Church, called sometimes the New Church, or the Conven- tional Church (as in the Manuscript Book of the Bishops and Archbishops of St. Andrews), was built about 40 paces from this Steeple, towards the north-west. This Church was first founded by Arnold, Bishop of St. Andrews, descended of the house of Arnot (an honourable and ancient Family in Fife), about the middle of the Twelfth Century [1162], and was called KUrewle in the time and presence of King Malcolm IV., and was in building the time of fourteen Bishops, not being finished till Bishop Lamberton's time, who, in the year 1318, completed the work, and Dedicated the Church with great solemnity, giving the same day to the Prior and Canons of St. Andrews the Churches of Dairsie and Abercromby. So the Church was 160 years in building ; and considering the time it was demolished, viz., 11th June, 1559, it stood entire 240 years; and from the foundation to the razing thereof (occasioned by a Sermon of John Knox against idolatry, preached at Crail to a giddy lawless multitude) was just 400 years. There goes a Tradition that there were collections made for this work not CAPITULAR SEALS A.D. 1251 AND 1150. 97 only through the most parts of Europe, but also that many of the Canons were Artizans, especially Masons, and wrought at the work, which was no ways incon- sistent with their Office ; for Pope Pelagius monachis haec tria attribuit, quietem, orationem, et laborem manuum. [Duaren. de S. Eccles. Min. f p. 87.] [The above Seals are nearly identical, and are Capitular. They represent the Church of S. Ride with a Stone Roof. The one on the left hand has the Inscription sigill eclesie sancti andree apostoli in scociA — The Seal of the Church of Saint Andrew the Apostle in Scotland. The I and two Ls are conjoined, and look like an H P. At the lower part of this Seal are three Semicircles interlaced, emblematic of the Three Persons in One Godhead. On each side of the central Tower are different Crosses, the one above the Roof of the Nave of the Church being a S. Andrew's Cross, and the one above the Chancel being a Cross Patee. There is also a Cross Maltese below this, immediately above the apex of the Gable. Above, on the same side of the Seal, is an Estoile or Star. On the left side, opposite, is a Right Hand held out from the Tower, with the fingers folded in the act of Benediction. Above the Hand is a Crescent, — The Seal on the right side of the page has the Inscription sigillcm capituli sancti andrle — The Seal of the Chapter of Saint Andrews. The Tower has foliage on either side, and in the lower part there is a Vase with foliage.] This Church, while it stood and was entire, had five Pinnacles, and a great Steeple on the top of the Church. Of these Pinnacles, two stood on the west gable, where was an Entry to the Church, and were pretty and handsome, joined by a Vault or Pend, till they surmounted the Roof of the Church, and then they VOL. I. N 98 THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. divided into two little neat Steeples. One of these fell about years ago, immediately after the people, coming from a Burial, had passed by under it, but without any skaith or hurt to any person in any kind. The other stands yet entire, and with a small expense might be secured for ages to come. They were in height from the ground 100 feet. In the east part of that which yet stands, which is the southmost of the two, are to be seen Doors, to which they ascend by little narrow stairs within the body, the Doors serving as issues therefrom to so many Galleries in the wall of the Church, after the form of the Church of Holy- roodhouse. Upon the "East gable of the Cathedral Church, which is yet entire, there stand two other Pinnacles or Turrets, joined also in the body by a Vault or Pend, which served as an East Light to the Church, till they also overtop the Eoof, and then dividing into two, they ascend into two several Spires or Pyramids ; they are yet entire, and are in height from the ground 100 feet. On the west side of these are also to be seen three Doors in each, for Entries to the foresaid little Galleries, that were upon the inner walls of the Church, which stood upon the inner Ranges or Rows of Pillars, 16 feet within the outmost side walls. Of these Pillars, sixteen were on each side. At the place where the main and cross Church met there were four Pillars which were greater than the rest, something easterly of the middle of the Church. Upon these great Pillars stood the chief Steeple of the Church, erected a great deal larger and higher than any of the rest ; but that and the Walls of the Church, and the Pillars whereupon it stood being totally demolished, no account can be given either of the heigbt or figure thereof, only the foundations of the Pillars yet appear, and are easily discerned. The last Steeple, Turret, or Pinnacle belonging to and upon the Church, stood upon the south gable of the cross Church ; but it is quite defaced, having fallen years ago. The foundation is easily discerned by the rubbish and holes in the ground where the foundations of the Pillars were. The Figure of the Church was a Cross, that is, a main Church standing east and west, and a cross Church nearer the east end than the west, both joined to make one Church ; and when it was in its integrity, was covered with copper, and set extremely well off at a distance when the sun shone. For the Dimensions of the Cathedral Church, take them as follows. The full length of the main Church, from the east gable to the west gable, including the thickness of both, is 370 feet of English measure. The length of that part of the South Wall yet standing, which comes no farther than to the side of the cross Church from tbe west, is 200 feet— the just length of the Parish Churchyard Dyke, standing in the middle of the Town. The length of the cross Church MARTINE'S DESCRIPTION OF THE CATHEDRAL. 99 from south to north is 180 feet. The breadth of the main Church between the two ranges of Pillars is 30 feet, and betwixt South and North Side Walls, includ- ing Pillars and all betwixt them, is 65 feet. The Cathedral Church was well furnished with many fair, great, and excellent Bells, which at the razing of the Church were taken down and put aboard of a Ship to be transported and sold. But it is reported, and certainly believed in this Place, that the Ship which earned off the Bells sunk in a fair day, within sight of the Place where the Bells formerly hung. The Cathedral was Burnt casually anno 1378 [Boethius says, by a jack- daw carrying a burning twig to its nest], and was Repaired by Sir Stephen Pay, the fifteenth Prior, in tecturis, opere lapideo ligno et plumbeo. Item: hie reedificavit duas columnas ex australi parte ecclesiae juxta Altaria Sancti Michaelis et Laurentii. [The state of these Ruins of tbe Cathedral at present (1797) seems to be much altered. The stones (some of which are very soft) are greatly mouldered, and many of them quite demolished. The three Pinnacles, viz., the two on the east end and one on the west, are the most entire, the stones with which they are built being of a harder and closer texture than those of the other parts of tbe Building. The South Wall of the Nave is also pretty entire. The East Gable is much mouldered, and in a few years will probably fall. The general appearance of the remains of this large Building makes a curious contrast with the entire Steeple of S. Rule's which stands beside it, and which is vastly more than twice as old. S. Rule's Steeple is built of a much harder and more compact stone tban the Cathedral, and the Masonry is also much better. The Architecture of S. Rule's is not Gothic, the Arches above the Doors and Windows being uninterrupted Semicircles. — Editor of Martine's Reliquiae Divi Andreae.~] Upon the west of the Church there stood a Lycaeum, where the famous Scotus' quodlibets were taught. [No vestige of this Building now remains. — Editor Bel. Divi Andreae.~\ PRESENT STATE OF THE RUINS OF THE CATHEDRAL. The Ruins stand in a broad green sward. Towards the Sea is the fortified Wall (having mania and muri) built by Prior Hepburn, with Towers and Niches, from which the French Gunners turned their Cannon on the Castle of Cardinal Beaton. "The Golden Gate" of the Abbey (upon which can be traced the ReformiDg Flames of 1559) — Early Decorated, plain but good, termed "the Pends" — stands at the west end of the Cathedral. The solitary south-western Turret, terminating 100 THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS, in an octagonal Lantern Pinnacle, with a Round-headed Window, 100 feet high ; the west side of the south Transept, and the south wall of the Nave, with four- teen Windows, still remain. Great part of the Nave of twelve Bays, 200 feet by 62 feet, was completed in 1271). The Choir of five Bays, 98 feet by 33 feet long ; the Transept, 160 feet long ; and three Bays of the Nave, were completed in 1271. The Transept had an eastern Aisle. The Presbytery, west wall of the south Transept, four Bays of the south Aisle, and the wall of the Nave west of the crossing, are Transitional Norman. The other eight Bays to the west, the west Door, and the Chapter House southward of the south Transept, are Pure TRANSEPT, SOUTH NAVE, AND WEST TURRET. Early Englisb. The six westermost Lights of the south Nave Aisle are Pointed; those remaining are Round-headed. The Great West Door is of five Orders, with the Dog-tooth Moulding. Above it is an Arcade of eight Trefoiled Arches, with three Trefoiled Circles in the head. The south Aisle and Turret are Arcaded. The East End, founded 1162, has three Round-headed Windows over the High Altar. Above them was a similar Window with Trefoiled Tracery, and of three Lights, under a Pointed Arch. All that remain of this Metropolitan Church are the east Gable, part of the west Front, the Wall on the south side of the Nave, and that of the west side of the South Transept. In this last may be seen the remains of some interlaced TRANSLATION OF THE SEE FROM ABERNETHY. 101 Arches, and the ruins of the Steps by which the Monks descended from the Dor- mitory to the Church to perform their midnight Services. Not a Monument remains of any one of the Archbishops or Bishops who presided over this See. The " Reformers" did not even spare the graves of the mighty dead : their rings, croziers, golden crosses, and chalices, as well as the costly official vestments which enshrined their corpses in leaden coffins, were all sacrilegiously pillaged. The most extraordinary visitations, "unto the third and fourth generation," have ever befallen those who have meddled with Persons and Things Dedicated to the Service of God. — Ps. Ixxic, cv. 15. MARTINE ON THE TRANSLATION OF THE BISHOPRICK FROM ABERNETHY TO ST. ANDREWS. "While the Kingdom and Nation of the Picts continued, both the Metropolis of the Country and the chief Church among them were then at Abernethy [now a small village in Strathearn]. [Fordun's Scotichronicon, lib. ir., cap. 12.] The Collegiate Church there was dedicated to Brigida, or S. Bride (of old the Saint of the Douglasses), who Died at Abernethy about 518. But when Kenneth II., King of Scots, in a just revenge of his Father King Alpine's Death (killed and butchered by the Picts), had totally subdued and finally extinguished that people, and the Kingdom had fallen to him by the right of conquest, like a pious and brave Prince he gave another face to the Church, giving it a greater outward splendour than former ages had seen, and Translated the Episcopal See from Abernethy to the Church of S. Rule, and ordained it from thence to be called the Church of S. Andrew, and the Bishop thereof " Maximus Scotorum Episcopw," i.e., the Principal Bishop of Scotland, causing Churches, Chapels, Oratories, with their Priests, and all sorts of Religious Men, to be held in great reverence ; and this towards the middle of the Ninth Century, about the year 840. [Says Dempster in his " Apparat." from Roger Hovedun.] And adds, " Mansitque is antistes in praecipuo honore poene 300 annis, et dicebatur Maximus Scotorum Episcopus; which honour was not new to the See, for it had enjoyed the same long before : witness Camden, in fol. p. 703, where he cites " Antiquae Schedae, in quibus hyitur, Oengus sire Ungns Rex Pictorum Sto Andreae dedit ut esset caput et mater ecclesiarum in regno Pictorum. ." It is observable, that the Kings, Scotch and Pictish, for the most part were very favourable to the Church, and to Religious Men ; particularly Hungus, King of the Picts, bestowed upon the Church of St. Andrews (as a token of his gratitude and thankfulness to God for a Victory over Athelstane, King of the 102 THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. "West Saxons, near Haddington, being then in a great state ; though others more probably say, that this Athelstane was a Dane, who had Northumberland granted to him by King Alured, in the Reign of Achaius, King of Scotland) great and rich gifts, as Chalices, Basins, the Image of Christ in Gold, and of the Twelve Apostles in Silver, and a Case of Gold for preserving the Relics of S. Andrew; and restored to the Spirituality the Tithes of all corn and cattle within his Realms ; exempting Churchmen from answering before temporal judges. He then also appointed S. Andrew's Cross to be the cognizance of the Picts in then* wars, and otherwise ; and upon the extermination of that Kingdom and People, the Scots assumed it, and use it to this day. But his (King Ungus') Successor, Feredith, King of the Picts, about the year 800, bare a heavy hand upon the Church, spoiled her Rents, and took away her Ornaments ; for which the judgment of God overtook him and his successors and his people, under Drusken their King, a few years after. By the Kingdoms being enlarged, and the Scots acquiring the whole Realm of the Picts, the Church received a farther extension in bounds, and therewith an addition of more wealth and state, a better fixing, and from that time a clearer succession in her Rulers and Officers, though as yet the Kingdom was not divided into Dioceses, nor our Bishops otherwise distinguished nor named, but were only called Scotornm Episcopi; he at St. Andrews being Episcopus maximus. This administration of the Church lasted till the time of Malcolm IH., who first divided the Realm into Dioceses, appointing every Bishop the limits of his juris- diction, at which time Bishops came to have special designations in Scotland ; and then to the Bishop of St. Andrews was committed tbe oversight of Fife, Lothian, Merse, Stirlingshire, Angus, and the Meams ; and, at the same time, Malcolm III. gave to the See of St. Andrews the Lordship of Monymusk, upon the occasion of his Vow, at the Town of Monymusk, to S. Andrew, the Titular Saint and Patron of the Scots. [Bitch., lib. viii.,p. 213. Impress. XJltrajecti, 1688.] RANK AND TITLES OF THE ARCHBISHOP. The Archbishops of St. Andrews, independent of their being Primates of all Scotland, and exercising an immediate Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction over eight Dioceses, were "Lords of Regality" over three extensive Districts. A Lord of Regality had a free jurisdiction within himself, and was not subject to the Sheriff. The first of these was Monymusk, in Aberdeenshire, of which the Marquis of Huntly was Hereditary Bailie, and who paid to the See an annual Feu-duty of £300 Scots. The second was Kirkliston, in Linlithgowshire, which extended RANK AND TITLES OF THE ARCHBISHOP. 103 over the whole of the Diocese south of the River Forth. Of this the Earls of Winton, and latterly the Lairds of Hopetoun, were Hereditary Bailies. The third was St. Andrews, which included the Counties of Fife, Perth, Forfar, and Kincardine ; and of which the Learmonths of Dairsey, and latterly the Earls of Crawford, were Hereditary Bailies. These Regalities comprehended only certain Parishes, Superiorities, and Feu-farms, which lay within the above Counties, from which the Archbishop drew a Revenue, and over which he exercised a tem- poral Jurisdiction ; his Bailies representing him in his absence. Such was the Civil Division of the Archbishop's Jurisdiction ; but in regard to the Spiritual Division of his Diocese, it consisted, before the disjunction of the See of Edinburgh, of two Archdeaconries, viz., those of St. Andrews and Lothian; of nine Rural Deaneries, presided over by their respective Officials ; and 245 Parishes. In Provincial Councils he took his seat next to Abbots and Priors of Monasteries. This Dignitary was first Peer of the Kingdom, ranked next the Royal Family in Scotland, and took precedence accordingly. He Crowned the Sovereigns. He was constant Chancellor of the University, and could confer Degrees ad libitum. He was Legate of the Apostolic See, i.e., Vicar of the Pope. Legatw a latere was one sent direct from the Papal Court. Legatus natus was one so born, by privilege of rank, or possessions, or benefices. His Titles were Lord of the Lordship and Priory of St. Andrews, Lord Keig and Monymusk, Lord Kirkliston, Lord Dairsey, Lord Monimail, Lord Scotscraig, Lord Tyning- ham, Lord Byrehills, Lord Polduff, Lord Bishopshire, Lord Muckhartshire, Lord Stow, Lord Angus, Lord Little Preston. He had Palaces at Stow, Linlith- gow, Kinghorn, and Inchmurtach ; and Houses of an inferior description at Torrie, Dairsey, Monimail, Muckart, Kettins, Linton, and Monymusk. Within his own above-mentioned Regalities, the Archbishop was supreme Judge in almost all Civil and Criminal Cases ; and, in his own Consistorial Court of St. Andrews, he had exclusive jurisdiction in whatever related to wills, marriage, divorce, ali- mony, adultery, scandal, perjury, etc. He had the right, within his bounds, to appropriate all escheats of goods and forfeited property ; to coin money, and levy Custom-house duties on wool, hides, skins, flesh, fish, and other goods within the City and Territory of St. Andrews ; and also the whole of the cocket-duty, part of which had before been received by the King. The power and privilege of Admiralty belonged to the Archbishop, who had the power of issuing and directing cockets, i.e., safe-conducts or passes to all ships outward bound from Ports within his Jurisdiction. The Cocket Seal had on one side the King's Arms, with his circumscription, and on the other side S. Andrew bearing his Cross, with the circumscription sigillum coquetae sti andeeae. Finally, the Archbishop was perpetual Moderator and President of all National Synods, and Patron of 131 104 THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. Benefices ; and before the " Reformation," no Abbot or Prior within the limits of his extensive Diocese could be appointed, without his sanction and confirmation. In respect to the Archbishop's Jurisdiction within the walls of the City, the Provost and Bailies could not act without his permission. Every Burgess, on being admitted to his rights, was obliged to swear allegiance to him, as well as to the King; and to pay him a small sum annually, under the name of "Homage- money." On the other hand, the Archbishop took an oath, that "he would main- tain and defend the Provost, Bailies, and Council, and the whole inhabitants of the City, the town, lands, liberties, and estate, by law, at Court, Council, Session, and Justice, in all then- honest actions and causes." [Z^/o;i'.s Hist., vol. ii.~\ REVENUES OF THE SEE. It is not easy to determine these with accuracy, as they arose from various sources, and differed considerably at different times. In the Thirteenth Century they amounted to about £40,000 of our money. In December, 1561, an Act of the Privy Council commanded all the Prelates of Scotland to give in a Return of their Revenues, in order that one-third might be deducted from them. Arch- bishop John Hamilton gave in his at about £'3000 Scots in Money, and 139 chalders of Grain, which would amount to nearly as much more. This, though more than the same sum in Sterling money now, was in all probabiUty below what it even then was, considering that it was the Primate's interest to give in as diminished a Return as possible. The history of this Property may be given in brief as follows. After the Murder of Archbishop Hamilton, the Earl of Morton obtained a grant of it, and put into the See a " Tulchan Bishop,'''' through whom he might more conveniently draw the yearly income. On the passing of the "Annexation Act" in 1587, it fell to the Crown, which immediately conferred it on the favourite Duke of Lennox. In 1606, on the re-establishment of Episcopacy, James VI. recovered the Property from the Duke of Lennox, and restored it to the See. During the Great Rebellion, the University of St. Andrews obtained a grant of it, subject to some deductions. At the Restoration, it was once more applied to its legiti- mate destination, — the Principals of the University receiving certain annual pensions out of it till an equivalent was provided from other sources. Finally, at the Revolution, in common Avith all other Diocesan Property in Scotland, the Revenue lapsed to the Crown, which has as much right to it as I have. IBM.] BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDRE AYS. 105 BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. The first Fifteen Bishops of this See are variously related, according to the Catalogues of the following Writers : — I.— ACCORDING TO FORDUN. 1. FOTHAD I. 2. Kellach I. 3. Malisius I. 4. Kellach II. 5. Malmore. 6. Malisius II. 7. Aluinus. 9. TUCHALD. 10. F0THADlI.,t\ 11. Gregorius, 12. Cathre, 13. Edmarus, 14. Godricus, ' 15. Turgotus. 1109. who all Died Elect. 8. Malduinus, son of Gilander.* 16. Eadmerus. 1117. 17. Kobertus. 1122. Electus est Robertus Prior do Scona in Episcopura fid instantiam Regis Alexandri I. et terrain, quae Cursus Apri dicitur, quae ab' Ecclesia Sti Andreae ablata fuerat, ex integro re- stituit, ea conditione, ut inibi constitu- eretur religio,ut per Regem Alexandrurn praeordinatuni fuerat, et per regium equum Ai'abicum, cum proprio fraeno et sella, opertum pallio grandi et pre- Robert, Prior of Scone, was Elected Bishop at the instance of King Alex- ander I. ; and the land, which is called the "Boar's Chase," which had been taken away from the Church of St. Andrews, he entirely restored, on this condition, that Religion should there be fixed, as had before been ordained by King Alexander, and that, by wit- ness of the Roval Arabian -Steed, with * "According to Tighernac, Maelduin, son of Gilla-Odhran, Bishop of Alba, and the glory of the Clergy of the Gaedhill, rested in Christ A.D. 1055. The Four Masters have an Obit similar to the one cited. This agrees with Fordun; but Ruddiman's dates, 1034-10(31, appear incorrect." [Rev. Dr. Beeves' Life of S. Oolumba, p. 400.] f "Fothudh, archiepiscopus Alban, in Cliristo quievit, A.D. 1093." This seems to be the Fothadth whom Fordun represents as tenth Bishop of St. Andrews. [Ibid, p. 400.] VOL. I. O 106 BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. tioso, cum scuto et lancea argentea, quse nunc est hasta crucis. Qua? omnia praecepit rex coram magnatibus terras, usque ad altare adduci, et de prsedictis libertatibus et consuetudinibus regali- bus, ecclesiam investiri fecit et saisiri. Quam donationem David frater ejus, tunc comes, ibi prresens affirmavit. Consecratus fuit idem a Thurstino Eboracensi Archiepiscopo, sine pro- fessione, salva utriusque Ecclesise dig- nitate, ApostolicaB sedis auctoritate. Stetit electus per biennium. Conse- cratus stetit 35 annis ; et sic electus et Episcopus stetit 37 annis. — Alibi sic reperi scriptum : stetit electus per biennium, et consecratus stetit 32 annis. Et sic electus et consecratus stetit 34 annis, et obiit A.D. 1159, et sepultus est in antiqua ecclesia Sti Andrea?, tempore Malcomi regis. appropriate bridle and saddle, covered with a grand and costly pall, with shield and silver lance, the shaft of which is now converted into a Cross. All which the lung commanded to be brought before the great ones of the land, even to the Altar, and caused the Church to be invested and infefted both according to foresaid freedoms and Royal customs : which gift his brother David, then an Earl, being there present, affirmed. The same [Robert] was Consecrated by Thurstin, Archbishop of York, without profession [of subjection], saving the dignity of each Church and the authority of the Apostolic See. He remained Elected two years. Being Consecrated, he remained 35 years; and thus, Bishop- Elect and Bishop-Consecrated, he stood 37 years. Elsewhere, thus I have found it written: He continued for two years Elect, and he remained Consecrated 32 years; and so, Elect and Consecrated, he was Bishop 34 years, and Died A.D. 1159, and was Buried in the ancient Church of St. Andrews, in the time of King Malcolm. The above Ceremony and Sepulture took place in the old Church of S. Begulus, as the Cathedral Church did not commence to be built till the following year, by Bishop Arnold. The famous district of land called the Boars Chase comprehended the modern Parishes of St. Andrews, St. Leonard's, Denino, Cameron, and Kemback. Boethius narrates that a Boar, or Mud:, of immense size, after making terrible destruction of men and cattle, and hav- ing been often pursued, was at length captured and slaughtered, when trying to escape, probably, across the district called Boar Hills. The tusks of "Muck" were afterwards attached with silver chains to the Choir Seats of the Cathedral in 1520 : these teeth were 16 inches long and 4 broad. The Arms of the City of St. Andrews, viz., a Boar tied to a tree, probably arose BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. 107 from the Chase. The Motto is, "Eegalis cursus apri" — the royal run of the wild boar ; and the Legend," Sigill commune civitatis Sancti Andree" — the Common Seal of the Burgh of St. Andrews." ii.— according to andrew wyntoun. 1. Kellauch. 7. Al"vvyne. 2. Foudauche. 8. MakdownyMakgillanderis. 3. Malyss. 9. Tualda. 4. Kellauch II. 10. Fotauche. 5. Malyss II. 11. Turgot. 6. Malmoir. 12. Eobert. iii.— according to sir james balfour. 1. Sfothad. 8. Gregorius. 2. Kellach I. 9. Catharus. 3. Kellach II. 10. Edumerus. 4. MALISIUS* 11. GODRICUS. 5. fylALISIUS Albuinus. 12. Turgotus. 6. Malduinus al. Tuthaldus. 13. Edumerus. 7. Sfothad II. 14. Eobert. IV.— ACCORDING TO VET. CHRON. PUBLISHED BY FATHER INNES. 1. Kellach, . . in the time of King Constantine III. 2. Fothach, . . — King Duff. 3. MiELBRiGiD al. Malisius, — King Culen. 4. Cellach, fil. Ferdulaig, King Culen. v.— according to archbishop spottiswoode. 1. Hadrianus. 9. Tuthaldus. 2. Kellach I. 10. Fothadus. 3. Malisius I. 11. Gregorius. 4. Kellach II., son of Ferlegus. 12. Edmundus. 5. Malmore. 13. Turgotus. 6. Malisius II. 14. Godricus. 7. Alwinus. 15. Eadmerus. 8. Malduinus, son of Gilander. 16. Eobert. So are they ranked in all the printed Copies; but in my [Keith's] MS. of this History, Godrick is set before Turgot. 108 BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDKEWS. VI.— ACCORDING TO SIR ROBERT SIBBALD. 1. Adrian, killed by the Danes, was Buried in the Isle of May, A.D. 872. 2. Kellach, sat 4 years, Constantine III. being King. 3. Malisius, sat 8 years, Gregory the Great being King. 4. Kellach II., son of Ferlegus, sat 35 years, A.D. 904. 5. Malmore. 6. Malisius II. 7. Alwinus, sat 3 years. 8. Malduin, the son of Gilander. 9. Tuthaldus. 10. Fothadus al. Fodanus, under Malcolm II., Consecrated A.D. 954. 11. Gregorius, sat 2 years, and Died, Malcolm III. being King. 12. Turgot, Prior of Durham, sat 25 or 26 yea*s. 13. Godericus, who Anointed King Edgar A.D. 1093 ; Died 1107. 14. Eadmerus, a Monk of Canterbury, King Alexander I. Reigning. 15. Robert, Prior of Scone, Elected 1103, Died 1158. He Founded the Priory of St. Andrews. He is sometimes designed " Robertus, Dei gratia, Sti Andrew humilis minister" — Robert, by the favour of God, an humble Minister of St. Andrews; sometimes "Sti Andrew Episcopus" — Bishop of St. Andrews; and sometimes " Scotorum Episcopus " — Bishop of the Scots. And after the same manner are the undernamed Arnold, Richard, Roger, and William Malvoisin entitled. VII.— ACCORDING TO THOMAS RUDDIMAN. * 1. Kellach was Bishop before 892 or 893, in which year King Gregory Died. This Bishop held a Provincial Council " :: Bishop Keith says — " I have added here all along Mr. Kuddiman's Chrono- logical Notes, as being far preferable to any other ; as indeed his learned and excellent criticisms, concerning these first Bishops, are all well worth every man's perusal who understands the Latin tongue: for which vide Prof at. ad Dijrfom. ct Numism. Scotice, p. 19." BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDEEWS. 109 under King Constantine III. in 906. [At this Council, the King, the Bishop, and the Scottish Nation swore to observe the Laws and Discipline of the Faith, and the rights of the Churches and the Gospels. From this circumstance the little. hill near Scone, where this Council sat, was called Collis C redid itat is, i.e., the Hill of Faith.} When he Died is uncertain. 2. Fothad I. Nor is it certain what year he came to be Bishop ; but King Indulfus deprived him in the first year of his Keign, i.e., in 952; and he Died in the first or second year of King Duffus, i.e., A.D. 961 or 962. [In 961, the Bishop of the Isles of Alba was a " Scribe," and in 978 a " Scribe and Bishop" Fothadh, son of Bran, Scribe and Bishop, of Insi-Alban, Died. — Four Masters.] 3. Malisius, Elected some time in the Keign of King Duffus, was 8 years in the See, and Died while Culen was King, about 970. 4. Kellach II., the son of Ferdlag, was chosen Bishop about 971, and Confirmed by the Pope. He possessed the See 25 years, and Died about 996. 5. Malisius II. and) 6. Malmore, ) 7. Alwinus, from 1031 to 1034. 8. Maldwin, from 1034 to 1061. 9. Tuthaldus, from 1061 to 1065. [In the Kegister of the Priory of St. Andrews, this Bishop is named Tuadal. — Keith.] 10. Fothald, from 1065 to 1077. [And this Bishop is there (in the Reg. Prior. St. And.) named Modath, the son of Malmykal. But I choose to set down the words of the Register : — [Keith.] from 996 till 1031. Malduinus Episcopus Sti Andrea; contulit ecclesiani de Markincb, cum tota terra, honorifice et devote, Deo et Sancto Servano, et Keledeis de insula Lochlevin, cum prsefata libertate [qua- lem sciz. libri compilator supra de- scripserat, saysMr.Ruddiman]. Tuadal Episcopus Sti Andreas contulit eccle- siam de Sconyn prasfatis viris religiosis, devote et integre, cum omni libertate Maldwin, Bishop of St. Andrews, bestowed the Church of Markinch, with the whole of its land, honourably and devoutly, on God and S. Serf, and to the Culdees of the Island of Loch- leven, with the foresaid liberty [such as the Compiler of the Register had described before, says Mr. Ruddiman]. Tuadal, Bishop of St. Andrews, be- stowed the Church of Scoonie on the 110 BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. et honoro pro suffrages orationum. foresaid Religious men, devoutly and Item Modath alius Malmykell, vir entirely, with all liberty and honour, pissinioe recordations, Episcopus Sti for the benefit of their prayers. Also, Andrea?, cujus vita et doctrina tota Modath, son of Malmykel, a man of regio Scotorum feliciter est illustrata, most pious memory, Bishop of St. contulit Deo et S. Servano, et Keledeis Andrews, by whose life and learning heremitis apud insulam Lochlevin, in the whole Kingdom of the Scots is schola virtutum, ibidem degentibus, happily made famous, bestowed en devote et honorifice, et ecclesiam de God and S. Serf, and the Culdee her- Huckendorath, &c. mits on the Island of Lochleven, dwell- ing there in the school of virtue, with honour and devotion, the Church of Auchterderran, &c. Bishops Elect, but all of them Died before they were Consecrated, from 1077 to 1107. 11. Gregory, ^ 12. Catharus, 13. Edmarus, 14. Godricus, 15. Turgot was Bishop from 1107 to 1115. He was Con- secrated Bishop of St. Andrews by Thomas, Bishop of York, in 1109, and Died at Durham, 31st March, 1115 [Chron. Metros.], whither he had got liberty to retire for the recovery of his health, which they say was much impaired through misunderstandings betwixt the King and him. [Simeon Dundm.] The See vacant till 16. Eadmerus (1120), a Monk of Canterbury in England, was sent for by King Alexander I., and Elected Bishop ; but because the King would not consent to his Consecration by the Archbishop of Canterbury, he returned back to his own Country. [See a large Account of this affair, written by Eadmerus himself, in his Historia Novorum, and Published by Selden, B. v. p. 130, &c. — Keith,] Another Authority says he was Consecrated Bishop, of this See, 1120. [Chron. Metros.] 17. Kobert, Prior of the Augustinian Monastery of Scone (1115), was Elected 1122 ["in February, 1124," Principal Lee's MS. Notes; " early in 1124," Grub, I. 217], but not Consecrated till 1128 (if we can give credit to the continuator of Florentius Vigorniensis), by Thurstan, Archbishop of York, though without any profession of subjection to that See. [See the Charter of King David I., recorded in the Monasticon Anglicanum, concern- BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. Ill ing this Bishop's Consecration by Thurstan, Archbishop of York; and Anrjlia Sacra, vol. ii.,p. 237; and see a Carta by this Bishop among the Papers belonging to the Cathedral Church of Durham, 1127; and another in 1150, in the Advocates' Library, Edin- burgh. — Keith.] Yet Fordun says, that he was Consecrated two years after his Election, that is, 1125. VIII.— CATALOGUE OF THE BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. I. Adrian. Cir. A.D. 870. The reader will first turn to Page 83 — S. Adrian's Advent. He is said to have resided for some time in a Cave at Caiplie, near Anstruther. His Altar is still pointed out within the Cave, which is well worthy of a visit for the curious marks with which it is inscribed, and for the petrifactions of unusual size (two feet in diameter), which are to be seen on the shore when the tide is out. The under portion of S. Adrian's Stone Coffin is erron- eously imagined to be in the Churchyard of Anstruther Wester, and its corresponding portion to be on the Island of May : the former is said to have floated across, a distance of ten miles, beset with a rough passage ! I visited the May in June, 1865, in a fishing boat, starting at six o'clock a.m., with the usual necessary " accompaniments " for all such voyages, and held Divine Service in the Lighthouse, I believe for the first time, according to the forms of the Church of England. After survey- ing all the Lighthouse and the higher grounds, I proceeded to examine S. Adrian's Coffin, lying uncared for among nettles and odorate earth, at the Altar or North-East End within the Priory Chapel, which is not built East and West. The Coffin here is not of the same kind of stone, size, colour, nor shape as the under half of a Stone Coffin now set up ignobly on its end, outside, in the South corner of the Tower of West Anster Church, beside a lot of rotten sticks and disabled implements, and which bears marks of having been used not unfrequently to do the office of a cutler. This Coffin, without top or lid, belonged probably 112 BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. to some of the Religious of the Priory of Pittenweem — one mile distant — brought to be buried at the Parish Church of Anstruther, Consecrated by Bishop Bernhame of St Andrews, hi. Kal. Julii, 1243. The Coffin within S. Ethernan's Chapel on the May (which, on first sight, looks very desolate, like some roof- less barn, quite near the landing-place of the commodious natural Harbour), is likewise an under half, without top or lid, — not so long or perfect as the under half in the Churchyard of Anstruther Wester. S. Adrian had no use for two Stone Coffins, nor can one and the same Coffin have two under halves ; and, as there is nothing corresponding in shape or otherwise with the different Sarcophagi at Anstruther and on the May, the tradition as to the Stone-float to the " Toun of Maggie Lauder " may (without breach of the Faith) be rejected as a Myth. In the Reign of James IV. a Charter of some lands was granted to Andrew Wood of Largo, " for that service, that he being skilful in pyloting, should be ready upon the King's call to pylot and convey the King and Queen in a visit to S. Adrian's Chapel." II. Kelloch I. Civ. A.D. 890. III. Fothad I. Cir. A.D. 930. The exact Date of his accession to the See cannot be certified. Fordun and Wyntoun both notice that King Indulf banished him from the See in the first year of his Reign, and that he was exiled eight years. Wyntoun observes that this Bishop encased a Copy of the Gospels in a casket plated with silver, which, at the time he wrote (about A.D. 1390), stood at the North End of the High Altar of the Cathedral Church. During his Episcopate, Parishes began to be formed in Scotland, and Tithes to be paid to the Clergy, and in his time the Culdees of S. Serf at Lochleven, and their Abbot, Ronan, made over their Monastery to the Bishop of S. Andrews, on condition that he would supply them with food and raiment. He gave his full Benediction to all who should observe the treaty entered into between him and the Culdees, and his Malediction to all who should infringe it. He Died n the Reign of Duff, in 962. MALISIUS I.— KELLOCH II.— MALISIUS H. 113 IV. Malisius I., or Maelbright, or Maelbrigid. A.D. 962-970. This Bishop was a disciple of the Irish Saint Duthac, who is said to have prophesied that his pupil would one day rise to the highest Ecclesiastical dignity in Scotland. He lived in the Reign of Kenneth III. V. Kelloch II. A.D. 971-996. He was the son of Ferdelaig, and Ruled 25 years. Fordun says that he was the first Scottish Bishop who went to Rome to be Confirmed. For many years after this his Successors did not so, which makes the solitary authority doubtful. /A.D. 996-1025. The time VI. Malisius II., or Maelbeigid,] during which each held VII. Malmoee, the Primacy cannot be v ascertained. Maelbrigid is styled Malise both by Fordun and by Wyntoun [Scotichronicon lib. vi., c. 21, and Chronicle, vol. i., p. 209] ; but, as they give the same name to the former Maelbrigid, and expressly call this Bishop the second Malise, it is reasonable to suppose that Maelbrigid was the proper name of the later Bishop also. According to Fordun, Malise was Bishop before Malmore, but the order in the text is supported by the authority of Wyntoun, and is approved by Ruddiman [Preface to Diplomat a, pp. 18, 19]. The duration of the Episcopate of Maelbrigid and Malmore, taken together, is ascertained by comparing the number of years assigned by Fordun and Wyntoun to the two next Bishops, and the date of tbe decease of the later of these, Malduin fixed by the Annals of Tighernac to 1055. This differs from the calculation of Ruddiman, adopted also by Chalmers [Caledonia, vol. /., p. 430], which makes the Episcopate of of Malise and Malmore extend from 996 to 1031. But the distinct date in the Irish Annals is the safest guide. [Grub's History, vol. i., p. 181, Note.] VIII. Alwin succeeded Malmoee A.D. 1025. Primate 3 years. IX. Malduin or Maldouay. A.D. 1028. He was the son of Gillaodran, and was Primate for 27 years. In the Eegister of the Priory of St Andrews, occurs : " Malduin, Bishop of St. Andrews, gave the Church of Markinch [in Fife], with all the land belonging to it, holy and religiously, to God, VOL. I. P 114 BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDKEWS. S. Servanns, and the Culdees of the Island of Lochleven." The precise Date of this Bishop's Decease is ascertained from the " Annals of Tighernac to be A.D. 1055, under which year it is stated that "Malduin, son of Gillaodran, Bishop of Alban, the giver of Orders to the Clergy, Died in Christ." X. TUATHAL, TUTHALDUS, 0V TUADAL. A.D. 1055-59. He held the Primacy 4 years. This Bishop also conferred upon the same Culdees the Church of Scoonie "freely and fully for the benefit of their prayers." XI. Fothad II., or Modath. A.D. 1059-93. In the Beg. of the Priory of St. Andrews, he is called "Modach, son of Malmykel;" in the Ulster Annals, "Fothadh ardepscob Albain," "the High Bishop of Albany," and "Foderoch Scotorum Episcopus in Sede Sancti Andreae Apostoli." [Stubb's Chron. Pont if] He occupied the Episcopal Chair for a period of 34 years. Like his predecessors Malduin and Tuathal, he gifted the Church of Auchterderran to the Culdee Monastery of Lochleven. It was this Bishop who, cir. 1070, at the Koyal Palace of Dunfermline, Married Malcolm Ceanmohr and Mar- garet, daughter of Edward the Aetheling, as recorded by Wyntoun, vol. i. p. 269. ' ' Malcolm our King then till his Wife Wedded Saint Margaret : with lier his life In leal spousal he thought to lead, Departed until they should be with Dede. Of Saint Andrews the Bishop than The second Fothawch, a cunnand man, Devoutly made that Sacrament, That they then took in good intent." In commemoration of the Event, a Church dedicated to the Holy Trinity was founded by Queen Margaret at Dunfermline. During the Episcopate of Fothad, a Council was held at St. Andrews, at the instance of Malcolm and Margaret, with a view to certain Ecclesiastical reforms. The native Clergy then as- sembled could, however, only understand Gaelic, and Margaret, the principal interlocutor, could only address them in Saxon. TURGOT. 115 Malcolm, who is said to have been acquainted with three lan- guages — French, English, and Gaelic, acted as interpreter. Mar- garet's advocacy of Ecclesiastical questions is characterised, by her Biographer Turgot, as being of such an order as effectively to sway the assembled Clergy to the Royal persuasion. Bishops Elect, all having Died before Consecration. Be- XII. Gbegoey, ' tween the Death of Malcolm Ceanmohr and the Reign XIII. Cathaeus, of his son Alexander I., or " the Fierce," sixteen years XIV. Edmaeus, J appear to have elapsed without a Bishop of St. Andrews XV. Godeicus, being Consecrated — a period of confusion both in Ec- V clesiastical and Civil history. XVI. Turgot. A.D. 1109-15. He was by birth an Anglo-Saxon, a native of Lincolnshire. Willis, in his Mitred Abbeys, vol. L, p. 259, states that he was " a person of noble birth ;" and, in that valuable Repertory of Old English information, Domesday Book, the name frequently occurs amongst the landed proprietary of the County. At the period of the Conquest, however, William of Normandy seems to have retained him as a hostage in Lincoln Castle. From thence he escaped to Norway, where he resided for some time, and, re- turning to his native country, he was shipwrecked on the English Coast, with the loss of all that he possessed. Viewing this as a judgment sent to him from Heaven, he renounced the world, and resolved to enter the Monastic Life ; and the first notice that we now have regarding him is in connexion with the Monastery at Jarrow or Yarrow. In 1074, Aldwin, a Monk of Winchcombe, in Gloucestershire, left his Monastery in order to visit some of the Religious Houses which had sustained injury during the previous troubles. With one or two companions he visited Evesham, York, Newcastle, and Jarrow, whence he was invited to Durham, by Walcher the Bishop. From Jarrow he was accompanied by Turgot, described as then a young man and a Cleric, but who had not yet assumed the Monastic Habit. Walcher, at whose invitation they had gone to Durham, bestowed upon them the ruined Monastery of Jarrow, which they began to rebuild ; but dissensions having arisen among the Monks, a party of them, of whom Turgot was 116 BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDEEWS. one, with Aldwin at their head, proceeded to Melrose. Here, for the fear of rivalship, they awakened the hostility of Malcolm Ceanmohr, or big head, the Scottish King, and were ultimately in- duced by Walcher to return to Durham. They were then settled at Wearmouth, where Turgot received the Tonsure at the hands of Aldwin. These Religious Houses, with both of which Turgot was so early connected, were twin Monasteries founded by Bene- dict Biscop, and respectively dedicated to SS. Peter and Paul. They were indeed so intimately allied, that, although separate foundations, they are sometimes called the Monastery of these Apostles. The venerable Bede was here a pupil. In 1083, William de Sancto Karilefo, Walcher's successor in the Bishopric of Durham, obtained the Royal Licence to substi- tute a Monastery in place of the Secular Canons attached to his Cathedral. He accordingly transferred the Monks of Jarrow and Wearmouth to Durham, and appointed Aldwin the Prior. Aldwin dying in 1087, Turgot, with the unanimous consent of his Monas- tery, became his successor, and is said during his government to have much improved the Privileges and Buildings of the Convent. This allusion probably refers to the Monastic Buildings in con- nexion with the new Cathedral founded by William de Karilefo, in 1093, of which he, with Malcolm King of Scotland, and Turgot the Prior, laid the three first foundation-stones. The event is thus recorded in the Chronicle of Melrose, p. 60 : "Ecclesia nova Dunehni incepta est, iii° idus Augusti [August 11], episcopo Willelmo, et Malcolmo rege Scottorum, et Turgoto priori ponen- tibus primos in fundamento lapides." i.e., " The new Church of Durham was begun the third of the Ides of August, by William the Bishop, Malcolm King of Scotland, and Turgot the Prior, who placed the first stones in the foundation." Turgot was subse- quently Archdeacon of Durham. Malcolm was then on his way to meet William Rufus at Gloucester : the interview, however, proved unsatisfactory. Having again invaded England, he was, with Edward, his eldest son, killed at Alnwick Castle in North- umberland—three months after he had assisted in founding the present magnificent structure of Durham Cathedral. Although Aldwin Died 12th April, 1087, yet, from the time TURGOT. 117 between Turgot's Election as Prior at Durham and his Translation to the See of St. Andrews, viz., twenty years and twelve days, his Election as Aldwin/s successor must have been deferred until 1089. It was probably subsequent to this Date when he became Chaplain and Confessor to Queen Margaret of Scotland. It is perhaps in this relation that Turgot is best known to History, and as connected with those changes which Margaret was so instrumental in introducing into the Scottish Church. She began by showing that the Oneness of the Catholic Faith could only be kept entire by the Worship being one in Form ; and that Mass was Celebrated in many parts of Scotland "according to a bar- barous Ritual," unknown and opposed to the practice of the Catholic Church elsewhere. She also remonstrated that the Lord's Day — the Day of the Kesurrection of the Sun of Right- eousness — was openly profaned, by the people doing all sorts of common employment, as on ordinary week-days; as also, that Lent was wrongly computed ; and that the practice in Scotland was not to partake of the Blessed Sacrament of Christ's Body and Blood on Easter Sunday ; as also, that Marriage was con- tracted within the forbidden degrees of affinity. Other "new and strange Kites" she ordered to be rectified, in which her loyal subjects acquiesced. Turgot's name, indeed, is intimately inter- woven with Queen Margaret's Beligious Life. He alone has left a Biographic Kecord of her deeds, and of those traits of piety and devotion by which she was so highly distinguished. He was her faithful Counsellor during life ; and, on her Death-bed, to him did she commit the charge of her younger children, in the touching words recorded by himself : ' ' Farewell ! my life draws to a close, but you may survive me long. Remember me in Masses and Prayers. To you I commit the charge of my chil- dren. Teach them, above all things, to love and fear God ; and if any of them should be permitted to attain to the height of earthly grandeur, oh ! then, in an especial manner, be to them a father and a guide. Caution, and, if need be, rebuke them, lest they should be swelled with the pride of momentary glory, and through covetousness, or by reason of the prosperity of this world, offend their Creator, and forfeit eternal life. Promise to 118 BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. attend to these things, in the presence of Him who is now our only Witness." He did so. This was their last interview. The following enlightened passage is from the pen of this great and good -Catholic Ecclesiastic of the Eleventh Century : " Others may admire the indications of sanctity which miracles afford. I much more admire in Margaret the Works of Mercy. Such signs (namely, miracles) are common to the evil and the good ; but the Works of true piety and charity are peculiar to the good. Signs sometimes 'indicate holiness, but in Good Works holiness consists. With better reason, therefore, ought we to admire the Deeds of Margaret which made her saintly, than her miracles (had she performed any), which would only show her saintliness to others." Turgot gives great commendation to his Royal Mistress for the conscientious care she bestowed on the Education of her children — six sons and two daughters. The Scotch Nobles had an irreverent habit of rising from the Koyal table before Grace could be pronounced by the pious Chaplain Turgot. Queen Margaret fell upon a plan to make such an indecency surcease. She rewarded those of the more civilized Chiefs who waited till Thanks had been returned, with a cup of the choicest wine. This was too strong for resistance by the Graceless Peers : every guest soon became eager to gain his "Grace-cup," and this innovation soon spread to be an estab- lished usage in the land. Many interesting and amusing parti- culars have been preserved by Turgot, the Historian of this Royal Family, who, from his confidential station therein, had oppor- tunities of becoming acquainted not only with their personal matters, but even with their private feelings. As we have already seen, the See of St. Andrews became vacant in the same year which witnessed the Demise of Malcolm and Margaret ; but it was not until sixteen years afterward, in the Reign of Alexander L, that Turgot was appointed to the Bishopric. His Consecration took place at York, on the first Sunday of August, 1109, being performed by Thomas the Arch- bishop: "in Kal. Augusti [Aug. 1] Torgotum priorem Dunelmen- sem in episcopum S. Adree Eboraci idem Thomas consecravit." i.e., "In the Kalends of August, the same Thomas of York TURGOT. 119 Consecrated Turgot, Prior of Durham, as Bishop of St. Andrews." [Chron. Metros., p. 64.] Dr Jamieson, in his History of the Culdees, draws attention to the fact that Turgot was the first Bishop installed at St. Andrews who was not a native of the Country, and also the first who was Consecrated by a foreigner, Thomas of York having been a native of Bayeux, in Normandy. As such, it was considered an infrac- tion of the rights hitherto exclusively vested in the Culdees, and doubtless accelerated the downfall of their influence. The inno- vation, however, does not seem to have been tamely submitted to, and Turgot did not find his position a happy one. Disgusted with the usage he got from the Scottish King, and now weak and aged, he obtained license to resign his Mitre and return to his old quarters at Durham, where he Died three months and four days after his arrival, on the 31st March, 1115. His Death is thus noticed : " Turgotus de Scottia rediens Dunelmum obiit, et sepultus est ubi diu ante prior fuerat." i.e., "Turgot of Scotland, returning to Durham, Died, and was Buried where a long time before he had been Prior." [Chron. Metros., p. 65.] He was Buried in the Chapter House of Durham Cathedral, among the earlier Bishops. Turgot was the Author of several Works, of which the prin- cipal one seems to have been a History of his Monastery at Dur- ham, the Authorship of which was, some years after Turgot's Death, surreptitiously assumed by Simeon, Precentor in the same Monastery. It was published under Simeon's name by Twysden. A fine early MS. of Turgot's Book is in the British Museum. He also wrote the Lives of King Malcolm and Queen Margaret, the latter being preserved by Fordun in his Scotichronieon, and which was probably written during the period he held the See of St. Andrews. It was preserved in a MS. in the Cottonian Library, which unfortunately perished in the fire. Turgot is also accredited with the Authorship of other two works, viz., De Begibus Scotorum, and Annates sui temporis; but the fact is doubt- ful, and ultimately depends only on the authority of Boece. He founded and endowed the Parish Church of St. Andrews, dedicated to the Holy Trinity, which was subsequently furnished 120 BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. with thirty Altarages. He is thus referred to by Wyntoun, vol. i., p. 274 :— " Of Saint Andrews Bishop than Turgot was, a cunnand man ; Of Durham before he was Prior, And then Saint Margaret's Confessor." XVII. Eadmee. Elect. A.D. 1120. Never Consecrated. After the Death of Turgot, the See remained vacant until 1120, when Alexander I. wrote to Ralph, Archbishop of Canterbury, requesting that Eadmer, a Monk and Chanter attached to the Monastery there, might be appointed to the Vacant Bishopric. With the assent of King Henry, this was accordingly effected, and on the Feast of SS. Peter and Paul a Saxon Monk was again, with the consent of the King, Clergy, and People, Elected Bishop of St. Andrews. Like his predecessors, Eadmer was born of an English Family. He is said to have been placed at an early age in the Monastery of Canterbury, where he obtained the friendship and patronage of Anselm after his elevation to the Archbishopric. He accompanied the Primate in all his troubles and wander- ings, of which he composed the History after Anselm's Death. To him also was entrusted the direction of Anselm's funeral, whose Death-bed he attended. He appears to have enjoyed the favour of Anselm's Successor, Archbishop Radulph, whom also he accompanied to Rome in 1119. On his return to England, in 1120, he was Elected Bishop of St. Andrews, but for some reason or other he returned to Canterbury the year following. [Wharton, Anglia Sacra, vol. ii., p. 12.] The old question was again virulently revived about the Primacy of St. Andreas. Eadmer stood out for Canterbury, resting on the authority which Pope Gregory had given to Augustin 500 years before ; but as he could not make the King (Alexander I.) nor Clergy of Scotland converts to this opinion, he consented, after some hesitation, to receive the Fang from the hands of Alexander, in token of his subjection to him in temporalibus ; and, of his own accord, he took the Crozier from the High Altar of the Church, to show his independence in spiritualibw. Matters being thus compromised, it was thought that everything would proceed smoothly ; but, in the meantime, Thurstan, Archbishop of York, who had been beyond seas with King Henry, hearing of what was going on, put in a claim to Consecrate Eadmer, and prevailed on the King of England to oppose his Consecration by the Archbishop of Canterbury, and he even gained over Pope Calixtus II. to his side. Alexander, the King of Scotland, wished to keep in favour with his Holiness and the King of England, and Eadmer began to be no favourite with him. Feeling himself in a dilemma, he informed the King that he wished to go to Canterbury to consult the Archbishop about his peculiar situation. The King told him that he would never consent that any Scottish Bishop should yield obedience to Canterbury. To this Eadmer replied with vehemence, that he would not, for all Scotland, renounce his connexion with Canterbury, being a Monk EADMER. 121 thereof. The effect of this ill-judged speech only tended to augment the King's ire, and to render the situation of the Bishop-Elect more unpleasant than it was before ; whereupon he consulted John, Bishop of Glasgow, and two Monks of Canterbury, who belonged to his household, as to what he should do. The three went to the Court, and, after discovering Alexander's resolution, told Eadmer that they thought he could no longer be of any service in the cause of Religion in Scotland, — that the King was positive and unbending, — and that, therefore, he had better resign office, and return to Canterbury. Eadmer took their advice, and returned into King Alexander's hands the Ring which he had received from him, and laid the Crozier upon the Altar whence he had taken it ; but he afterwards repented, and tried a reconciliation, which was never effected. His History of his Own time — Annates mi temporis — breaks off here, and he Died as Precentor of Canterbury on the 13th January, 1124. Wyntoun does not mention Eadmer, probably because only Elect. "As a Writer, Eadmer appears under three characters, — those of a Historian, of a Compiler of Lives of Saints, and of a Theologian. His principal Historical Work, the Historia Novorum or History of his own times, in six books, is the most valuable Work we possess relating to the events of the Reign of William Rufus, and of the earlier part of that of Henry I. It ends with the close of the Archiepiscopate of Radulph, who Died in 1122, but a portion of it appears to have been written before the Death of Anselm, and is even said to have been revised by Anselm himself. The Life of Anselm, in two books, forms a necessary Supplement to this History. The Historia Xovor urn was first printed by Selden : it appears to have been very popular in the Twelfth Century, and is spoken of in high terms of praise by William of Malmsbury. " Eadmer compiled Lives of several Anglo-Saxon Saints connected with the See of Canterbury, such as Odo, Bregwin, and Dunstan, and Peter first Abbot of St. Augustine's, and of Oswald and Wilfrid, Archbishops of York. These have been printed by Wharton and others. He is said also to have written a Life of Aldhelm ; but this is, perhaps, an error arising from the misreading of Aldhelm instead of Anselm. An early Manuscript (perhaps contemporary) in the Library of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, contains nearly all the Works known to have been written by Eadmer, and more especially the Lives, but no Life of Aldhelm occurs amongst them. "Eadrner's Theological and Miscellaneous Writings are brief, and without importance. The Manuscript just alluded to contains his verses on S. Dunstan ; a Hymn on S. Edward the King and Martyr ; a Tract on the assertion of the Monks of Glastonbury that they possessed the body of Dunstan ; a Tract entitled Scriptum de ordinations beati Gregorii Anglorum apostoli '; on the Excellence of the Virgin Mary ; Scriptum. de beatitudine vita, perennis, desumptum ex sermone habito Anselmo Cantuar. in cccnobio Cluniacensi ; on the Conception of the Virgin Mary; Sententia de memoria sanctorum quos veneraris ; Scriptum Eadmeri pecca- toris ad commovendam super se misericordiam beati Petri janitoris regni cadestis ; a Discourse on the Relics of S. Owen and other Saints, preserved at Canterbury; VOL. I. Q 122 BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. and a Tract bearing the Title Insipida qucedam divines dispensationis consideratio edita ab Eadmero magno peccatore de beatissimo Gabriele archawjelo. Gerberon, in bis Edition, restored to Eadmer two Works which had been attributed to Anselm, ' On the Four Virtues which were in the Blessed Virgin,' and ' On the Similitudes of S. Anslem.' The later contains the oral sayings of Anslem. Some of Eadmer' s Epistles are preserved in MS. Cotton. Otho, A. xii. A few Tracts are attributed to Eadmer by Bale, which, if they ever existed, appear now to be lost." [Wright's Biographia Britannica Literaria, pp. 81, 82.] XVIII. Robert. A.D. 1126. Robert was an Englishman born ; he had been first a Canon Sti Oswalcli de Nostellis, near to the town of Pontefract in York- shire, and was brought with five others of that nation into Scot- land by Alexander I. in order both to instruct his people, and to be good examples to them in the observance of the Monastic rules prescribed by S. Augustine. He was made Prior of Scone in 1115, and in the year 1122 became Bishop-Elect of this See, though he did not obtain Consecration during the Reign of this King. However, in the succeeding Reign of David I. (ordinarily called Saint David),* he was Consecrated in the year 1126-7 [Sir James Dalrymple's Collections, p. 250] ; not till 1128, according to Lord Hailes. This Bishop founded the Priory of St. Andrews, and obtained from the King the old Culdean Priory of Lochleven to be annexed to his new Foundation ; which thing proved an occasion of much dispute, not only betwixt the Culdees and him, but for a long time thereafter. Here is a Copy of the Royal Donation : — David rex Scotorum, episcopis, ab- batibus, comitibus, vicecomitibus, et omnibus probis hominibus totius terrae suae salutem : Sciatis, me concessisse etdedisse canonicis StiAndreaeinsulam de Lochleven, ut ipsi ibi instituant ordinem canonicalem, et Kaledei, qui ibidem inventi fuerint, si regulariter David, King of the Scots, to the Bishops, Abbots, Earls, Sheriffs, and all honest men of his whole land, Health : Kuow ye that I have granted and given the Island of Lochleven to the Canons of St. Andrews, that there they may settle an Order of Canons ; and the Culdees who shall be found * The origin of King David being called " Saint" is from an Anecdote fathered upon King James I. when he came to visit David's "sepulture" at Dunfermline, at which he is reported to have said " He was ane sair sanct for the Crown" — meaning that he enriched the Church at the expense of the Crown. ROBERT. 123 vivere voluerint, in pace cum eis, et sub eis, maneant. Et si quis illorum ad hoc resistere voluerit, volo et prae- cipio ut ab insula ejiciatur. Testibus Roberto episcopo Sti Andreae, Andrea episcopo de Kateness, Waltero cancel- lario, Nicholao clerico, Hugone de Morevilla, Waltero filio Alani, apud Bervic. there, if they wish to live according to Rule, may remain in peace with them and under them. But if any of them [the Culdees] shall offer resistance to this, I will and order that they be cast out of the Island. Witnesses — Robert, Bishop of St. Andrews ; Andrew, Bishop of Caithness; Walter, the Chancellor; Nicholas, the Clerk; Hugh, of More- ville ; Walter, son of Alan. At Berwick. Kobert is often mentioned as Bishop in the Eeign of David I. [Cart. Dunferml. et. Glasg., item Diplomata et Numismata, 1150, Florent. Vigorn., 1128.] He was likewise Bishop under King Malcolm [Cart. Newbottle, et. Cart. Dunferml], and in the time of Pope Adrian IV. [Nicolson's Hist. Libr. p. 358.] He built S. Rule's or S. Regulus' Church beside the Cathedral of St. Andrews. He gives to Prior Robert and his Canons a great variety of property. This Document is the Foundation Charter of the Priory, and is Dated 1144. The following are its conclud- ing words: "Whosoever helps to preserve this Grant to the Church and Canons, let him rejoice that he is to join the society of the Holy Apostle Andrew, and his brother Apostles, the Founders and Defenders of the Church, and all the Saints ; but if he molest this Church by violence, or rob it by fraud, he will stand accused and condemned before the tribunal of the Righteous Judge. I Robert, Bishop, Confirm, by my Episcopal Authority, this my Donation ; and for the memory and reverence thereof, Sign it with the Impression of the Divine Cross, and also with the Attestation of my own Seal." The same Bishop gives them a toft in Kilrimund [St. Andrews], — three tofts, — the Oblations of the Altar, minus a seventh part, — Kinniemonth, — and a toft in Kilrimund, — and the free election of their Prior. [Beg. Prior. St. Andr.] He Confirmed the Church of Ederham and township of Nisbet, — granted the Church of Swinton and the Church of Fiswic to the Monks of S. Cuthbert of Durham, at the prayer and by counsel of the Priors of St. Andrews, Scone, Jedburgh, Holyrood, of the King's Chaplain at Roxburgh, " et multorum aliorum nobiscum residentium in Sinodoque sedit apudBerwic, viij. Kal. 124 BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. Novembris, anno ab incarnatione Domini M? C? LP" [1150]. In the same Synod the same Bishop granted another Charter of the same Churches to the same Monks, " sub testimonis tocius Sjnodi que sedit apud Berwic, octaua Kal. Novembris anno ab incarnatione Domini, M? C? qvinqagesimo." [Dr Baine's North Durham app., p. nn. ccccxlix. cccc] The same Bishop Kobert granted the Church of Carriden to the Canons of Holyrood, by a Charter witnessed by the Abbots of Dunfermline, Stirling (or Cambuskenneth), by the Prior of St. Andrews, by Samson and Aban, Monks of Durham, by T. the Arch- deacon, by Aiulf the Dean, by Geof- frey of Laswade, by Master Andrew, by Adam and Richard the Bishop's Chaplains, by Geoffrey the Clerk, by Peter of Stirling, and by the whole Synod. [Lib. Cart. S. Cruris, p. 10.] A.D. 1140-1159. It would appear that Bishop Rob- ert, a few years before his Death, be- gan to feel the effects of old age so much that he applied to the Reigning Pope, Adrian IV., to be specially exempted from performing the more laborious duties of his office. Adrian, in consequence, issued the following Bull : — "Adrian, Bishop, &c, to our venerable brother Robert, Bishop of St. Andrews, Health, &c. : Seeing it is our bounden duty to watch over all the faithful in Christ, we are more specially called on to consult the welfare of our brother Bishops, and to listen attentively to their petitions. Moved by this consideration, we permit that when it appears you are oppressed by old age or infirmity, you shall not be obliged to go beyond the limits of your Diocese un- Bisliop Robert's Seal has a figure vested in Cassock, Alb, and Chas- uble, with Maniple over the left arm, holding a Crook. The right hand is lifted in the act of Benedic- tion, with the three fingers. The figure represented has a beard, but is without Mitre. The Alb is cut away at the lower ends, and has very wide sleeves. The Chasuble has a rich bordure. The Legend is SIGILLUM EOBERTI EPi: SCOTTORUM. A copy is given in Anderson's Dip- lomata. ROBERT. 125 less required to do so by the Supreme Pontiff, or by one appointed ex ipsius latere. Farther, since you will have to render an account to the impartial Judge of the people committed to your charge, we require you, by this our authority, to restrain the wicked from their excesses, and to preserve the good from the contagion of evil ; that thus showing your impartiality in all things, you may neither fear the power of the great, nor despise the weakness of your inferiors. Given at Nam, 3d Id. Aug. A.D. 1154." This Bishop must have lived a considerable space, if it be true, according to the Chronicle of Melrose, that he Died in this See 1159. But the Chron. S. Cruris Edinburgensis says in 1158, " obiit bonae memoriae Kobertus episcopus Sti Andrae." In the Register of St. Andrews is to be found the Original Grant of the Island of Lochleven by Bishop Robert, and appended to it an Inventory of the Books of the Culdean Monastery, which here follows : — Omnibus sancte niatris ecclesie filiis, Robertas Dei gratia minister humilis ecclesie Sancti Andree, Salutem et episcopalem benedictionem. Sciant omnes, tarn presentes quani absentes, nosdedisse etconcessisse ecclesie Sanc- ti Andree et Roberto Priori, abbatiam Insula de Locblevin, cum omnibus ad earn pertinentibus, ad Canonicos regu- lares constituendum in ea ; hoc est, cum Findahin, et omnibus suis appen- dices ; et cum Portemuock et suis appendiciis, et cum molendinis ad pontem ; et cum uno molendino in terra Fundathin ; et Cbirtnes cum suis appendiciis omnibus ; et cum dimidia villa de Urechechein cum suis appen- diciis ; et villa ecclesiastica de Sconin et suis appendiciis ;. et cum viginti melis casei, et uno porco de Markinge ; et cum x melis et iiii melis de Breis ; et uno porco de Etmor ; et cum xx melis ordei [hordei] de Balchristin ; et To all the sons of boly motber Church, Robert, by the grace of God, the humble Minister of the Church of St. Andrews — Health and Episcopal Benediction : Know all men, as well present as absent, that we have given and granted to the Church of St. Andrews, and to Robert the Prior, and to the Canons Regular constituted therein, the Abbey in the Island of Lochleven, with all its pertinents ; that is, Findahin, and all its appendages ; and Portmoak, and its appendages, and the Mills at the Bridge ; and a Mill in the land of Fundathin ; and Chirtnes, with all its appendages ; and the half Village of Urechechein, with its appendages ; and the Kirktown of Scoonie, and its appendages ; and twenty meles [i.e.; 7 2 stones] of Cheese and one Pig from Markinch ; and ten meles and four meles from Breis ; and one Pig from Etmor ; and twenty meles 126 BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDEEWS. cum viginti melis casei et uno porco de Bolgin filii Thorfini ; et cum decimis de domo nostra de Insula ; et cum decimis totius redditus que recepturi sumus ad eandem domum ; et cum vestimentis ecclesiasticis que ipsi Che- leclei habuerunt ; et cum hiis libris, id est ; cum Pastorali, Graduali, Missali, Origine, Sententiis Abbatis Clare Val- lensis, tribus quaternionibus de Sacra- mentis, cum parte Bibliotbece, cum Lectionario, cum Actibus Apostolorum, Tcxtu Evaugeliorum Prosperotibus li- bris Solomonis, Glossis de Canticis Canticorum, Interpretationibus Dicti- onum, Collectione Sententiarum, Ex- positione super Genesim, Exceptioni- bus Ecclesiasticarum Begularum. Hiis testibus, Gregorio Episcopo de Dun- kelden, et Gulielmo Abbate de Sancta Cruce, et Tboraldo Arcbidiacono, et Matheo Arckidiacono, Ajulfo Decano, Mag . Tboma, Mag . Herberto, Bic- cardo Cappellano Episcopi. [Beg. Prior. Sti Andr., pp. 44, 45.] of Barley from Balcbristie ; and twenty mcles of Cheese and one Pig from Bol- gin, son of Thorfm ; and the tithes of our House of the Island ; and the tithes of the whole rent which we are to re- ceive at the House ; and the Church- Vestments which the Culdees had ; and these Books, viz., a Pastoral, a Gradual, a Missal, an Origen, the Sentences of the Abbot of Clairvaux [S. Bernard], a Dissertation concerning the Sacra- ments, in three parts, a part of the Book or Bible, a Book of the Lessons, the Acts of the Apostles, Text of the Gospels, the Works of Prosper, the Books of Solomon, Glosses on the Song of Songs, a Book on the Inter- pretation of "Words, a Collection of Sentences, a Commentary on Genesis, a Book, Exceptions of Ecclesiastical Bules. By these Witnesses — Gregory, Bishop of Dunkeld, and William, Abbot of Holyrood, and Thorald the Arch- deacon, and Matthew the Archdeacon, Ajulf the Deacon, Mr. Thomas, Mr. Herbert, Bichard, Chaplain of the Bishop. By " Origine," (says Dr. Jamieson, in his Historg of the Ancient Culdees,p>. 377) we are, most probably, to understand a Copy or some Part of the Works of Origen. The next is a Work doubtfully ascribed to the celebrated S. Bernard, Abbot of Clair- vaux. Its proper title is Liber Sententiarum. The title of the following has been Tres Quatcrniones de Sacra/mentis, i.e.. Three Quires of Books concerning the Sacra- ments. Instead of Prosperotibus libris Solomonis. we ought certainly to read Prospero, Tribus libris Solomonis ; that is, "with a Copy of the Works of Prosper" of Aquitain, one of the Ecclesiastical Writers of the Fifth Century. The title of the Book next mentioned has been Interpretationes Dictionum ; but whether it was an explanation of terms used in Scripture, or a Dictionary of the Latin language, does not appear. The Collectio Sententiarum must have been an earlier Work than the celebrated Book of Sentences of Peter Lombard, who did not flourish till some years after the subversion of this Priory. XIX. Walter or Waldeve. Elect. A.D. 1158. Never Consecrated. After the Death of Bobert, it is reported that one Walthemius, or Walter, by Fordun named Sanctus Valthenus, Abbot of Melrose, and brother of the half- blood to King David (as some say), was Elected Bishop of this See. He was son WALTER. 127 to Simon de St. Liz, by Matilda his -wife, daughter and heiress to Walderus, Earl of Huntingdon, who afterwards Married Prince David, who succeeded his brother Alexander I. in the Kingdom of Scotland ; so that Walderus the Elect Bisbop was step-son only to King David, and uterine brother to Prince Henry. But he could not be prevailed with to accept the Charge, pleading old age and incapacity, and loving rather to remain in his quiet retirement. He said — " I have thrown aside my tunic, how can I put it on again ? I have washed my feet, why should I again soil them with the dust of worldly cares ? There (pointing to a place near the entrance of the Chapter House as his grave) is my place of rest ; but here will I dwell so long as it pleases God to continue me in life." A Life of Waltheof, containing many marvellous stories, was written about fifty years after his decease, in a continued strain of eulogy, by Josceline, a Monk of Furness Abbey, in Lancashire. It does not appear whether this Work is yet extant anywhere, in a complete state, either in print or in manuscript ; but there are large Extracts from it inserted in Fordiuis Scotiehronicon, and in the Annals of the Cistertian Order, by Angelo Manriques, in four Volumes, fol. From these sources we learn, that, from a child, Waltheof was remarkable for his meekness, humility, and other saintlike qualities ; and that, while the favourite amusement of his brother Simon, and the rest of his play-fellows, was to imitate the attack and defence of castles, which they constructed of such materials as they could, he showed a predilection for the diversion of building baby-churches. His step-father, by whom he was much beloved, took him to Scotland in 1124, when, upon the Death of his brother, he ascended the Throne of that Kingdom. He there completed his education along with his friend Ailred, some- times called Baldred, afterwards Abbot of Bievalle, who became the recorder of the virtues of the King, his patron. David, thinking to gratify his youthful favourites, often took them with him to the chase; but Waltheof had no taste for this sport, and commonly strayed from his companions in the woods, where, taking a book from his bosom, he sat down on some pleasant shady bank to read or meditate, till it was time to rejoin the hunters on their way home from the chase. Upon one occasion, the King happened to surprise him in his sylvan retreat, and having long remarked his fondness for study, and his habitual piety, began to form the design of promoting him, in due time, to some high office in the Church. But Waltheof had other views, and declined to accept of any Ecclesiastical dignity. Instead of becoming a Secular Priest, according to the wishes of his friends, he resolved to embrace the Monastic Life, entertaining the opinion so common in that age, that the seclusion and austerities of the Cloister were a safer road to Heaven than a life spent in the active duties of the world, but proportionably exposed to its temptations. A circumstance which might have been expected to overcome his resolution, served only to confirm and hasten it. This was his happening to fall in love with a beautiful young lady at Court, who felt an equally tender passion for him. Unconscious at first of the state of his affections, some expressions used by her on presenting him with a ring, and the remarks of others on seeing him wear it, awakened him to a sense of what he 128 BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. considered to be his danger. Looking upon this as a warning, that he should withdraw at once from the world, he immediately retired to the Convent of S. Oswald's, at Nosthill, near Pontefract, in Yorkshire, where he was admitted into the Order of Canons Regular of S. Augustine. While he held the office of Sacristan in this Monastery, he was called, by the unanimous voice of the Canons Regular of Kirkham,* to be their Prior. This invitation he reluctantly accepted, in obedience to the injunctions of the Abbot of S. Oswald's ; but his diligence in the discharge of his duties, and the meekness and humility with which he bore himself, won the hearts of all the brethren at Kirkham, although, by the reforms which he introduced, he considerably increased the strictness and severity of their discipline. It is at this period of Waltheof s history that the Legend begins to be fruitful in those stories of visions and miracles which abound in almost all ancient ac- counts of Roman Catholic Saints, but which are generally softened or suppressed by modern compilers of their Lives ; although they are not more extravagant than many of the Legends in the Roman Breviary. They are introduced here as illustrative of the habits of Monastic Life, and the state of Religious belief at the period, at least, when they were written. On Christmas Day, as Waltheof was Celebrating Mass alone in the Church at Kirkham, and was in the act of Elevating the Host, he beheld the Consecrated Bread changed into the likeness of an infant, more beautiful than the sons of men, crowned with a diadem of gold and jewels, who, with a look of ineffable sweet- ness, embraced him, kissed his lips, gently touched his face and head with his hands, and then, making the sign of the Cross over him, suddenly disappeared. Upon another occasion, during Mass in the same Church, a spider happened to fall into the Holy Chalice ; and as this insect was accounted poisonous, the officiating Priest, afraid to drink the Consecrated Wine, signified to the Prior, by his gestures, his need of advice. Waltheof, having approached to the Altar, uttered a short prayer, and then commanded him to drink without fear. The Priest obeyed, and, in doing so, felt no inconvenience from it at the time ; but a few hours afterwards, as he sat in the Cloisters with the rest of the brethren after dinner, one of his fingers itching, he scratched it, and felt a little swelling on the spot, which soon increased and burst, when, to the amazement of all * Kirkham is on the western bank of the Derwent, not far from Malton, in York- shire, where the ruins of the Priory still remain. It was founded in 1122, by Sir Walter Espec, Lord of Werk, one of the most powerful Barons of his time, who endowed it with various possessions in Northumberland, among which were the Vil- lage and Church of Carham, the Church of Newton in Glendale, the Church of Ilder- ton, &c. He also founded and endowed two other Monasteries, viz., Rievalle, in Yorkshire, in 1131, and Warden, in Bedfordshire, in 113G ; to the end, it is said, that Masses might be always Celebrated in them for the soul of Iris only son, who was unhappily killed by a fall from his horse. Sir Walter himself took the Monastic habit in Rievalle, about two years before his Death, which happened in 1153. [Dug- dales Monasticon, I.. 728.] WALTER. 129 present, the same unfortunate spider came out of it alive, and was, by the Prior's order, committed to the flames. The excellent order and discipline maintained at Kirkham, caused that Monastery to be enriched with many noble gifts, and brought the virtues of Waltheof s character so much into notice, that, when the See of York happened to become vacant, the Clergy would have elected him Archbishop, if they had not been prevented by King Stephen. That Monarch objected to him on account of his affinity to the King of Scotland, who supported the claims of the Empress Matilda and her son Henry II. to the English Crown. "While this matter was in agitation, he was himself so far from desiring worldly rank, that, thinking the life of a Canon Regular not sufficiently austere, he resigned his Priorate, and retiring into the Cistertian Convent at Wardon, in Bedfordshire, began his Noviciate in that Order ; greatly to the displeasure of his brother Simon, Earl of Northampton, who, regarding it as little better than folly, endeavoured at first by persuasion and afterwards by threats and violence, to deter him from it. That the Monks of Wardon might not suffer on his account, Waltheof removed to the Monastery at Rievalle, to which his brother's influence did not reach. During the remainder of his Noviciate, he was himself often perplexed with not unreasonable doubts as to the utility of the lengthened Vigils and Psalm- singing, and the excessive severity of the Discipline of the Cistertians ; and he began even to entertain thoughts of returning to his former condition. On the other hand, he felt a suspicion that these doubts might be the secret whisperings of the Arch-enemy of mankind ; and he often prayed for Divine Counsel to direct him. One day, we are told, when he threw himself on the ground, on the threshold of his Cell, and poured forth his fervent desires to that effect, he found himself transported, in a moment, without knowing how, to his place of study within. This was too significant a miracle to be mistaken ; and from that hour his resolu- tion was fixed. He was at once reconciled to the insipid food, the coarse garments, manual drudgery, long fasts, and other harsh and mortifying institu- tions of the first Cistertians ; and as soon as the year of his probation was expired he took the Vows, and soon became a bright example of Monastic virtue, by the unfeigned cheerfulness with which he submitted to every self- denying ordinance. He continued at Rievalle, devoted to this ascetic life, till the year 1148, when he was Elected Abbot of Melrose ; the Monks, in their choice, being influenced both by regard to his excellent qualities, and a desire to conciliate the King, who was displeased with their conduct in deposing the late Abbot Richard. Waltheof was no less unwilling now, than he had been upon a similiar occasion before, to exchange the quiet and tranquillity of a private station for a condition of greater dignity, but of greater care and anxiety ; nor was his consent obtained till the Abbot of Rievalle interposed his authority to that effect. In the more elevated rank to which he was now advanced, as the virtues of his character could less easily be concealed, he was more than ever venerated and beloved. His beneficence and kindness to the poor and the sick, and the VOL. I. R 130 BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. paternal mildness of his rebuke when any of the Monks had committed a fault, were the surest proofs of the genuineness of his piety ; which was likewise evinced by the strictness and impartiality with which he examined and corrected himself. Not even a vain or idle thought ever intruded itself into his mind for which he did not express his contrition by Confession and Penance. At that period the Religious were accustomed to Confess with their backs bare, — in token of their willingness to submit to whatever stripes their spiritual Director might think fit to inflict upon them before he gave them Absolution. Waltheof's Confessor was his constant friend, S. Everhard, who, being a Canon Regular at Kirkham, embraced the Cistertian Order along with him at Wardon, and removed with him to Rievalle and Melrose. He afterwards became the first Abbot of Holm-Cultram in Cumberland, which was founded by King David in 1150. Everhard is reported to have written the Life of Waltheof; the Life of Adamnan, Abbot of Icolmkil ; the Life of S. Cumeneus Albus ; and other Works. [Dempsteii Hist. Eccles.] Dempster mentions Thomas Rubettas, another of the Monks who enjoyed the friendship of the Abbot, and is said to have written his Life, and a separate Work concerning his miracles ; also a Book called Decreta Synodalia. To the increased number of his other merits, of a less questionable nature, the Legendary Writers add the greater frequency of Waltheof's miracles after his removal to Melrose Abbey. It appears that in times of scarcity, which, owing to the low state of agriculture and commerce in that rude Age, were of frequent occurrence, the destitute and famished poor of the neighbourhood often found alleviating succour in the charity of the Monks. Upon one occasion, we are told, during a severe famine, 4000 starving people resorted to the Monastery in hopes of obtaining food, many of whom, for want of other lodging, built huts for themselves in the fields and woods adjacent. The charity of the benevolent Monks was never so severely tried ; for, unfortunately upon this occasion, their stock of corn was barely sufficient for their own subsistence till harvest. They had, indeed, another resource in their cattle ; but to kill them, as was proposed by Tyna, the kind-hearted Cellarer, would be ruinous to their tillage and hopes of future increase. When the Convent assembled to deliberate upon this alternative, and were at a loss what to resolve upon, Waltheof stood up, and desiring Tyna to accompan}' him, they proceeded to the Farm of Eildon, where the Abbot stuck his staff into a heap of wheat which lay in the granary, and prayed for a blessing upon it. This done, they bent their steps to the other Farm belonging to the Abbey, at Glattonside, where having in like manner blessed a heap of rye, designed for bread to their servants, he commanded that daily rations of grain should be dealt out to the starving multitude. They were thus fed continually for three months from the stores the Abbot had blessed, which lasted till the corn in the fields was ready for the sickle. [Scotichron., VI., 34.] The Cellarer stated that the Convent at this time possessed a great store of oxen at pasture, as well as sheep, wedders, and well-fed pigs, with plenty of cheese and butter. This, in a time of general scarcity, conveys a most favour- WALTER. 131 able idea of the good husbandry aud skilful management of the venerable Fraternity, and of the benefit which the country must have derived from their influence and example in the cultivation of their lands. Upon a similar occa- sion, when the Monks, by Waltheof's suggestion, agreed to share their daily portions of bread with the hungry, the loaves were no sooner cut in two than each half was converted into a whole loaf. The Monastic Rule which enjoined the exercise of hospitality, was nowhere better observed than at Melrose, where wayfaring men and strangers of every condition, from the King to the peasant, found a welcome, and such cheer as the Monastery afforded. One day when some guests had arrived, and Walter the Hospitaller, whose office was to provide for their accommodation and entertain- ment, had set food before them, it happened that some other newly-arrived strangers were ushered in, and placed also at table. Although the viands were not more than might suffice for the original number of guests, } r et when all had partaken of them they appeared undiminished, and only began to decrease when one of the company, in the middle of the repast, called the attention of the rest to the miraculous circumstance. One evening three strangers knocked at the Abbey gate, and being admitted to lodge there for the night, they were immediately conducted into the Church, as the rule of S. Benedict, upon such occasions, directs. When they had finished their devotions they were led back to the Guest-Chamber, and taken care of by Brother Walter. By the time they had washed their feet, they were summoned to supper in the Refectory ; but had scarcely sat down when it was discovered that one of the strangers was missing and his place empty. The Hospitaller asked the other two what had become of their companion, when, with surprise, they affirmed that no third person had been in their company. The Friar insisted that he had placed three of them at the table. The Porter and another Monk, who had received them at the gate, declared that they had let in three persons. Nobody had been observed to go out, yet the third stranger could nowhere be found. The following night, however, a person of an angelic appearance showed himself to the Hospitaller in a dream, and said, "Dost thou know me, Brother Walter ? I am the stranger whose sudden disappearing from amongst you yesterday nobody could account for. The Lord has appointed me to watch over this Monastery ; and I am come to certify you, that the alms and prayers of the Community, and especially of your Abbot, are accepted, and ascend unto Heaven like the odours of sweet incense." On the Eve of the Epiphany, when the Abbot and Monks were singing the Praises of God in the Choir, the Abbot had a vision of the Virgin Mary, with the Infant Jesus on her knee, and the three Kings or Wise men of the East coming, preceded by a bright star, to offer him mystic gifts. On Easter Day, at early Matins, he had a vision of the Sufferings, Death, and Resurrection of Christ. Waltheof had not only spiritual, but personal contests with Satan. One evening, we are told, after the singing of the Compline, when all the Monks had 132 BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. retired from the Church, save the Abbot, who, according to his usual practice, remained behind to pray alone, the malignant fiend, for no other purpose, as it seemed, than to disturb his devotions, appeared to him successively in a variety of antic shapes, and, after playing an infinite number of provoking tricks, at last declared open war, assuming the terrific form of a gigantic soldier in complete armour, brandisbing a spear and breathing fire. The Saint, who already essayed, but without effect, to drive him away by making the sign of the Cross, now armed himself with the Pix, which contained the Consecrated Wafer, and making the hallowed Sign with this, advanced intrepidly against the adversary, exclaiming, " Behold, thou wicked soldier, thou base hireling, here is thy Judge, who shall quickly send thee to the bottomless pit ! Wait for Him if thou darest !" It is hardly necessary to say that, at these words, the foul fiend, baffled and confounded, vanished away in a cloud of smoke. The Author of the Legend remarks that Waltheof s piety grew more fervent, and his miracles more frequent, as his bodily strength declined, and the burden of his old age and infirmities increased. By his blessing and touch, he healed three of the brethren who lay dangerously ill in the Infirmary, and who earnestly solicited him to use this means of restoring them ; each of them having been warned, the preceding night, in a dream, that it would prove effectual. Upon the Death of Robert, Bishop of St. Andrews, in 1159, Waltheof was unanimously fixed upon to succeed him ; and the Clergy of the Cathedral, came to Melrose, accompanied by many of the principal Noblemen of Scotland, to announce his Election, and conduct him with honour to the Episcopal City. But he who, in the days of youth and strength, was never attracted by the love of worldly distinction, shrunk from it now, in the season of age and feebleness; nor could he be entreated to undertake an Office the duties of which he felt him- self no longer able to fulfil. When the Abbot of Rievalle, who was present, endeavoured to persuade him, he pointed with his finger to the ground at the entrance of the Chapter House, where he had fixed upon a spot for his grave ; and, in allusion to his having laid aside all earthly cares, to prepare for Death, recited the Words of Scripture quoted above — "I have put off my coat; how shall I put it on?" &c. [Cantic. v. 3.] Thus Waltheof kept his resolution, and continued to exercise his functions at Melrose till the day of his Death, an event which he joyfully anticipated, and often prayed for. The Legend, in one of the most extravagant of its marvellous tales, informs us that he received from Heaven a written assurance that his prayer would be granted. The peace of the Convent, we are told, had often been disturbed by the rude behaviour of one of the Lay-brethren named Simon, a man of great muscular strength, and a skilful artificer, but of an arrogant disposition, which made him treat his fellow-labourers with contempt. This person, having fallen asleep, during the hour of rest at noon, dreamed that a being of gigantic form, and terrific aspect, armed with a scythe, stood before him, and in a voice that made him tremble, reproached him with his wicked life ; after which, hewing him in pieces, he put the severed limbs into a basket WALTER. 133 which he carried, and was preparing to depart, when a being of a glorious appearance came suddenly and drove him away, after he had compelled him to fit again all the dissevered pieces to each other. Then the angelic being, having restored Simon to life, and exhorted him to repentance and amendment, put into his hands a written roll, charging him to deliver it faithfully to his Abbot, to whom it was sent from God and the Holy Mary. The Lay- brother awaking, found the roll lying upon his breast, and did with it as he was directed, giving, at the same time, an account of his vision. Waltheof, with reverence, unfolded the epistle, and, kneeling down, read it with tears of thankfulness. The words were these, "Jesus Christ, and Mary his Mother, greet their beloved Waltheof. Know that thy prayer is heard ; and, between the two Feasts of John the Baptist,- thou shalt come to us to live for ever ; prepare thyself. Farewell." [Annates Cistertienes.] Agreeably to this revelation, we are told, that on the Feast of the Nativity of John the Baptist he was seized with a mortal sickness, which continued till the 1st of August, when, feeling himself worse, he received the Sacraments of the Lord's Supper and Extreme Unction, and, after blessing his assembled friends, bade them Farewell. He continued, however, says his Biographer, "to suffer in the body two days longer, that his soul might depart altogether stainless, and that he might not be confounded when he should speak with his enemies in the gates of death." On the 3rd of the month, at the hour of Tierce, the Convent was summoned to witness his departure; when he was laid upon a haircloth, as the custom was, while they stood around and sung the Psalms and Litanies proper for the occasion. He lived, however, till the hour of Sext, when, the Monks being re-assembled, and singing as before, he Expired. Having, accord- ing to custom, washed his body, it was proposed, in honour of his saintly character, to bury him in his Sacerdotal Robes ; but some objecting to this (for what reason is not mentioned), they clothed him in his Monk's Habit and Hood, wrapped him in a waxcloth, and laid him out in the Church till the time of his Funeral Obsequies, which were performed by the Bishop of Glasgow, attended by four Abbots, and a great number of Religious men of different Orders. The Bishop, and many other persons, were for burying him in the Church ; but Galfrid, Abbot of Newbottle, persuaded them to comply with the request he had so distinctly expressed before his Death, and he was accordingly Buried on the spot he had himself pointed out, in the Chapter House. [Annates Cistertienses, Scotichronicon, VI., 35.] The literary Works attributed to Waltheof are — 1. De Claustrie Bono; 2. Evangeliorum Flores ; 3. Sanctorum Plurium Vitas ; 4. Commentarium in Regulam Ecclesiasticum. [Hist. Eccl. gen. Scot.l Certain pretended Prophecies, in rhyme, evidently written 400 years after his time, pass under his name, in a well known Collection of Predictions, ascribed to Merlin, Thomas of Ercildoun, Bede, and other ancient Sages, originally published at :;: The Nativity of John the Baptist is Commemorated on the 24th of June ; his Beheading on the 29th of August. 184 BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. Edinburgh by Andro Hart in 1613. He is there called Walhave ; and it may be remarked that Fordun calls him Walthevus : other Chroniclers, Wallows ; and, by an erroneous reading, Wcdlenus. On Tweedside he is still known, by tradition, as S. Waudie. [Morton's Monastic Annals of Teviotdale, pp. 202-212.] XX. Arnold. A.D. 1158-59. Ernald al. Arnold, Abbot of Kelso, came to be Consecrated Bishop here in 1158 [Ghron. S. Cruris.] ; but the Chron. Melros. places his Election in 1160, as likewise does Fordun. The Con- secration was performed within the old Church of St. Andrews, i.e., S. Rule's, not the Cathedral, by William, Bishop of Moray, the Pope's Legate, in the presence of King Malcolm IV., called " the Maiden," and of the Bishops, Abbots, and Princes of the land. [Chron. Melros.' lung Malcolm is universally said to have Died a " virgin ;" and yet, in a donation of his to the Abbey of Kelso, there is this remarkable clause : " Praecipio etiam ut prse- dicta ecclesia de Inverlathan in qua prima nocte corpus filii mei post obitum suum quievit." i.e., "I also give orders that the foresaid Church of Inverlathan in which the corpse of my son rested the first night after his Death," &c. Of course, having been the generant of a son, he could not, anatomically, have Died a " virgin " or a " maiden," or rather (if he had " the fat of rams") a Bachelor sure and pure. This Bishop was himself Legate in Scotland for Pope Eugenius III. Though our Historians say Eugenius III., yet Chronology requires it to have been Alexander III. ; at least this last was certainly Pope during the time that Ernald was Bishop here. However, the office of Legate was recalled, probably by the influence of York, almost as soon as it was granted. [Statuta Ecclesice Scoticanw, Preface, xxx.] He founded the Cathedral of St. Andrews, but Died while the work was scarcely begun, in the middle of September, 1162. [Chron. S. Cruris.] He was Bishop under King Malcolm ]Cart. Newbottle et Dunferml.], and as Fordun narrates that he continued Bishop only one year, ten months, and seventeen days, therefore his Consecration must have been in 1160, contrary to the Chron. S. Cruris, which, however, is right enough as to the time of his Death. [Dalrymple's Collect., p. 427. Sir Robert Sibbald, in his Histonj of Fife, p. do, gives a ARNOLD. 135 Charter by King Malcolm IV., in the seventh year of his Keign, i.e., 1160, in which the first of the many Witnesses is Ernesto Episcopo Sti Andreae ; and as this coincides with the first year of Ernald, it may be rationally supposed, that this has been one and the same person, sometimes called Ernald and at another time Ernest. But, then, seeing the same Author, p. 102, tells us that he has found Ernestus to be a Bishop of St. Andrews both in the fifth and seventh years of King Malcolm IV., may it not equally be supposed, that there has been another Bishop Ernest in this See before Arnold, for the space of two years, viz., from 1158 to 1160? Time, the parent of truth, may possibly clear up this point. There is no doubt that Ernald or Arnold was the name of this Bishop.] A.D. 1160 : The New or Great Cathedral of St. Andrews was founded this year. " Epis- copus Ernoldus, cum Bege Mal- como, fundavit ecclesiam magnam Sancti Andreae." i.e., "Bishop Ernold, with King Malcolm, laid the foundation of the Great Church, or Cathedral, of St. Andrews." [J. de Ford. Scoti- chron., lib. vi., cap. 35; Wynt. Chron., book vii., chap, rii., vol. /., pp. 315, 316.] It was not Consccratedtill the 5th July, 1318, by Bishop Lamberton. This Bishop Ernald grants a Charter of Confirmation of King Malcolm IV. 's gift to the Abbey of Cupar, which I have been told is now in the Family of Balmerino. Ernald is mentioned as Yv r itness to a Deed of Malcolm IV., Con- firming Walter Fitzalan, the Steward, in the lands of Birchinside, Leggerdswode, and Molle. Bishop Arnold Confirms to the Prior and Canons, Rossin- Arnolcl's Seal has a Bishop vested the same as Robert's, p. 124, and in the same position, with the addition of a Mitre. The Legend is sigil. abnaldi dei gra. SCOTTOROM EPT. 136 BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDKEWS. clerach [Rossie], with its Church, which Matthew the Archdeacon had given them, — a piece of land in St. Andrews, which is "between the town and the new hospital," — Portmoak, — the Church of Dairsie, — the whole Oblations of the Altar, because they were living together in common, " communiter viventes," — and Confirms to them their various properties. This Document is signed by 40 Witnesses, beginning with William, Bishop of Moray ; Gregory, Bishop of Dunkeld ; Samson, Bishop of Brechin ; Andrew, Bishop of Caithness ; Herbert, Bishop of Glasgow ; Matthew and Thor, Archdeacons of St. Andrews; Gaufred, Abbot of Dunfermline; Alured, Abbot of Stirling ; William, Abbot of Holyrood ; Alured, Abbot of Newbottle ; William, Abbot of Melrose ; John, Abbot of Kelso ; Osbert, Abbot of Jedburgh; Isaac, Prior of Scone; Bobert, Prior of May; &c, &c. [Beg. Prior. St. Andr.] The "Mortuary," or Corpse-present, was enjoined by Irish Canons believed to be of the Eighth Century, after the rights of Aaron, — which appears to be referred to, although not named, in an Agreement between Arnold on the one side, and the Abbot of Dunfermline on the other, as to the rights of the Parish of Eccles or St. Ninians, and the Chapel of the Castle of Stirling, between 1139 and 1159. The "Mortuary" is clearly described, but still not named, in an Ordinance of the Bishop of St. Andrews, between 1226 and 1258. It is named in a Deed of the Prior of St. Andrews, between 122G and 1258. [Stat, Ecc. Scot., Kotcc, p. 224.] XXI. Richard. A.D. 1163-77. Richard, Chaplain to King Malcolm IV., Elected to this See in 1163. Here are the Witnesses to a Charter of King Malcolm IV. to the Abbey of Scone : — William, brother to the King ; Bichard, Elect of St. Andrews ; Gregory, Andrew, Gregory, Bishops of Dunkeld, Caithness, and Boss ; Galfrid, William, Osbert, Alfrid, Abbots of Dunfermline, Melross, Jedburgh, and Stirline (alias Cambus- kenneth) ; Walter, Prior of St. Andrews ; Engelram, the Chancellor ; Walter, son of Alan the Stewart ; Bichard Morville, the Constable ; Nicholas the Cham- berlain ; Matthew, the Archdeacon ; Earl Duncan ; Gilbride, Earl of Angus ; Malcolm, Earl of Athol; Gilchrist, Earl of Menteith ; Gilbert, the son of Earl Ferteth ; Merlswain ; Adam, the son of the Earl of Angus, &c. At Stirline, in the eleventh (i.e., the last) year of the King. [( 'art. Scon.~\ RICHARD. 137 He was Elect of St. Andrews at the time when Herbert was Bishop of Glasgow, also when Andrew was Bishop of Caithness, and Sampson Bishop of Brechin. [Cart. Cambusk.] He is Elect of St. Andrews in the time of Mal- colm IV. [Ibid.] He is both Elect and Bishop in the same Beign [Cart. Glasg.], and Bishop under this King [Diplom. et Numism.], and Bishop under King William [ibid.]. He is a Witness with Nicholas, Chancellor of the King- dom, who was in this high office from 1165 till 1171. [Cart. New- bottl.] A.D. 1165-78, Kichard granted the Churches of Berwick and Ercildoun to the Monks of S. Cuthbert of Durham, by Charter made and given ' ' implena Sinodo nostra in ecclesia Sancti Cuthberti apud Edeneburk," in presence of the Archdeacons of St. Andrews and Lothian, the Abbots of Dun- fermline, Holyrood, Newbottle, Dryburgh, Aiulf the Dean, Patrick the Dean, Geoffrey of Laswade, Kobert of Perth, Alexander the The Seal of Richard is a Bishop vested, Chaplain, Geoffrey, Clerk of Tyn- in the act of Benediction. The Legend • i r -r\ n • ) at, ji ri , & mghame. \l)r. Maine s North Dur- 1S SIGILLTJM RICARDI DEI GRACIA SCOTTORU © episcopi.— The Counter Seal has a War ham, App., pp. 83-85, 7WI. CCCclv. Chariot, in which is a Jehu on his feet, cccc J v i t cccclx. CCCclxi.} He had driving furiously two noble steeds. The ■• , . , AT n ± Legend is fracta reveld. secret™. been sent mto Normandy to nego- ReveU may be a contraction for Bevel- tiate King William's redemption andum, i.e., The way to keep a secret is ^flj Henry II., King of England, to tell it to everybody. \Meh\ Charters.'] ~ . , -~. v 1 11I7r , -xr i J " L J 8th December, 1175, at Valonge, in the Cotentin, and immediately renewed at Falaix. He was Bishop here in 1177. [Cart. Kelso.] He mentions his Pre- decessors Robert and Ernald, Bishops. [Cart. Scone.] Richard VOL. I. s 138 BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. was Consecrated in 1165, " apud Sanctum Andream in Scotia ab episcopis ejusdem terrae," i.e., " at St. Andrews in Scotland, by Bishops of the same land." [Chron. Melros.] He styles himself, "Dei gratia ecclesiae Sti Andreae humilis minister," i.e., "By the favour of God, the humble Minister of the Church of St. Andrews ;" and he says, "tempore David Kegis bonae memoriae, et Koberti episcopi, et episcopi Arnoldi antecessorum nostrorum," i.e., "in the time of King David, of good memory, and of Bishop Kobert and Bishop Arnold, our Predecessors" [Cart. Cambusk.] — pretty clear instructions that he himself was the third Bishop from Kobert, contrary to what was above supposed with respect to Ernest and Ernald. King William also Confirms his donation to the Abbey of Cambuskenneth, then designed the Abbey of Stirling. [Ibid.] Bishop Richard gives the Prior and Canons the Parish Church of St. Andrews, — the Pentecostal Oblations, — a toft in St. Andrews, which had belonged to his sister Avicia, — the land of both Stravithies, — the Church of Haddington and the land of Clerkington, — the Church of Lathrisk, — the Church of Cupar, — the Church of Kennoway, — the Church of Egglesgreig, — the Church of Inchsture and Chapel of Kinnaird, — a toft in St. Andrews, next to that of the Brothers of the Hospital of Jerusalem in North Street, — Helin or Sluthagh, in exchange for Portmoak and Ernoch, — certain other lands, — certain lands for completing and upholding the "new work," probably the Cathedral, — Confirms former grants. He Confirms to them the Priory of Lochleven, Kirkness, Admore, Balchristie, Bolgyn, Markinch, Scoonie, and Orkie, and also " our own house in the island," with its pertinents. Richard, Bishop of St. Andrews, appears first Witness in a Charter of William Masculus, giving the Prior and Canons of St. Andrews the Chapel of Fowls, besides eight oxen, ten cows, three horses, one hundred sheep, — whose (Masculus') Body is to be Buried in the Cemetery of the Canons. The following is a curious order issued by him respecting the workmen who were engaged, during his Episcopate, in building the Cathedral Church : — Pvichard, by the grace of God, Bishop RICHARD— JOHN AND HUGH. 139 of St. Andrews, to his Bailies and Burgesses of St. Andrews, salutem : Seeing it is my duty to provide for the building of the new Church of St. Andrews, and to remove every impediment to its progress, I hereby forbid, on pain of forfeiture, any one to interfere with the plasterers, masons, modellers, or any other workmen about the Church, without leave of the Canon who has charge of the work. I desire also and command, that the work- men have liberty to buy food and clothing, the same as any other Burgess or Stall-keeper without hinderance, so long as they are occupied about the work; and that no one exact from them stallage, or any other dues, unless they pay them of their own accord ; but if any of them have a house or land in the Burgh, let them pay the customary dues. Farewell. Signed by eight Witnesses. [Reg. Prior. St. Andr.} "Electus an. Dom. 1163, et consecratus apud S. Andream ab episcopis regni, dominica in Kamis Palmarum, 5to sciz. Kal. Aprilis, astante Kege. Electus stetit per biennium, et confirmatus 12 annis et uno mense, et tertio Non. Maii obiit in innrmitorio canonicorum." i.e., "Elect in 1163, and Consecrated at St. Andrews by the Bishops of the Kingdom on Palm Sunday, 5 Kal. April, the King being present. He remained Elect for two years, and Confirmed [in his See] twelve years and one month, and on the 3d of the Nones of May he Died in the Canons' Infirmary." [Fordun.] These Dates are contrariant. From this statement it may be inferred that the Bishop's customary resid- ence at this time was the Priori). The Episcopal Castle was not built till next century. He Died in 1173. Hoveden, F. 341, places his Death in 1180 ; but it is clear, from the following Section, that it ought to be 1177. May 3, 1178 [Wyntoun's Chron.j B. vii.] XXII. John and Hugh. A.D. 1178. After this ensued the double Election and Consecration of John and Hew, ah Hugo, into the See of St. Andrews, of which the English Writer Hoveden gives the following account : — " In the year 1182, Boland, the Bishop-Elect of Dol, and Subdeacon of the Roman Church, came into England on behalf 140 BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. of Pope Lucius, for the purpose of making peace between the King of Scotland and John, Bishop of St. Andrews ; and pro- ceeded to the Court of the King of the Scots, together with Sil- vanus, the Abbat of Rievaulx, his Colleague, where, after having for a long time negotiated upon making peace between them, at their request the following terms were made between the King and the before-named Bishop : — Hugh was to abjure the Bisho- pric of St. Andrews, and Bishop John was to release the said Bishopric from all claims whatever on his part, and, instead thereof, he was to have the Bishopric of Dunkeld, and all the yearly Revenues which he had had before his Election, as also the Chancellorship to the King, and Forty Marks of yearly Revenue arising from the Bishopric of St. Andrews, during his life. Hugh, however, when called upon by his Lord the King of Scotland to abjure the Bishopric of St. Andrews, made answer that he would rather receive judgment thereon at the Roman Court, than in this way abjure a Bishopric to which he had been Consecrated ; and immediately charged the Letters which Bishop John had obtained against him from the Roman Pontiff with being forged, and appealed to the Roman Pontiff : upon which the before-named Roland and the Abbat Silvanus, being unable to proceed as they ought, wrote to the Supreme Pontiff to the following effect : — " ' To The Reverend Father and Lord, Lucius, by the Grace of God, Supreme and Universal Pontiff, Roland, by the like Grace, Bishop-Elect of Dol, Servant of his Holiness, the Foster-child of the Apostolic See, and the least of the Subdeacons, and Silvanus, appointed Abbat of Rievaulx, — the respect of duteous obedience. After we had presented to Bishop Hugh the Letters which that Bishop charges with being forged, and those in which the case is stated at length, and proposed, on receiving leave of our Lord the King of the Scots, to return home with all haste, our Lord the King entreated me, the Bishop Elect of Dol, with earnestness and anxiety, to pass by the way of the Lord Bishop John, and, as a mark of his favour, to make him an offer on his behalf of the Bishopric of Dunkeld, with the yearly Revenues which he had before received in the Bishopric of St. Andrews, together with an increase of Forty Marks to be received yearly, as also the Office of Chancellor to the King ; and he further added that he would restore to him and his everything he had taken away, with the exception only of what he knew to have already come to his hands, and would restore them to the fulness of his favour, in the same manner as had been previously offered him. He also desired that the said Bishop John would burn all Documents that had been obtained JOHN AND HUGH. Ill upon the matter of St. Andrews from your Predecessor Alexander, of pious memory. He also gave his sanction that Bishop Hugh should be transferred to the Bishopric of Glasgow, if Bishop John should refuse to consent on other terms, and if that could not be brought about, still he would agree to what he had offered. On making offer of all these things in presence of Hugh, the Lord Bishop of Durham, to our Lord John, he courteously acceded thereto on these terms : namely, that he would never allow Bishop Hugh to remain in the enjoy- ment of the Bishopric of St. Andrews. He was also willing that the Documents before mentioned should be put aside in some place, so that he could never make use of them against the King's wishes. Upon this, Ave returned to the King's presence, while Bishop John waited for us near Bokelburg [Roxburgh] ; on which the King informed us that it would give him great pleasure if Bishop Hugh could remain in the Bishopric of St. Andrews, and requested me to use my best endea- vours to prevail upon Bishop John to admit of this ; and when I made answer to him that I would never again make any request of him upon that poiut, because I had not been able to make any impression upon him on the subject, his answer was, "I am fully persuaded that since the Lord John has returned to reconcilia- tion and favour with me, he will, on consideration of my favour, and at the urgency of my entreaties, admit of this, and I would gladly confer with him thereon ;" and the King requested me to advise him to come and have a confer- ence with him. The King's Clerks being accordingly sent to Bishop John, he made answer that he would not come, because he had heard from certain advisers of our Lord the King, that the King was always endeavouring, in every possible way, to gain his point that Hugh should remain in the Bishopric of St. Andrews, and asserted that, if he should be inclined to come, they were not able to give him a Safe Conduct. When this answer was returned him, our Lord the King sent a Bishop and some Abbats, Earls, and Barons to the said Bishop, requesting him that he would come to him for the purpose of an interview, and ordered them to guarantee to the said Bishop entire security. These, on their return, stated that the Lord John, inasmuch as he had a presentiment that his Lord the King wished Bishop Hugh to remain in the Bishopric of St. Andrews, made answer that he would never come to the King unless they should first make oath that their Lord the King would observe everything that through me he had offered to him ; this, however, they were unwilling to do ; upon which, the Lord John returned home. We, however, have appointed a stated time, on the Kalends of October, for the before-named Bishops, John and Hugh, to come to you, and to submit to your judgment. Farewell.' " [Annals of Roger de Hoveden, Holm's Ed., vol. ii, p. 17.] Our own Historian Fordun tells, that after the Death of Bishop Richard, the same year, viz., 1177, John Scott, an Englishman, but Archdeacon of St. Andrews, was unanimously Elected Bishop, but that the King (William) opposed him, and caused his Chap- lain and Confessor (Hugo) to be Consecrated. The King swore 142 BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. " by the Ami of St. James" (his favourite Oath), that so long as he lived, John should never be Bishop of St. Andrews. John went to Rome, and the Pope (Alexander III.) sent him home with a Nuncio (Alexius), who made Matthew, Bishop of Aberdeen, to Consecrate him (John) in the Abbey of Holyroodhouse, on Trinity Sunday, 1180 ; but as the King continued inflexible, John went a second time to Rome, and lived full seven years in voluntary banishment there ; and when the Pope was going to Excommuni- cate the King, and Interdict the Kingdom of Scotland, John prevailed with him to desist. However, Interdict and Excom- munication were finally pronounced in 1181, which Pope Lucius III. removed in 1182, who, as a further token for regard to King William, sent him the Golden Rose, with his Benediction. The rival Bishops, in 1183, equally renounced their claims into the hands of his Holiness. Bishop Hugh gave to the Priory of St. Andrews, annually, Half a Silver Mark (equal to £5 Sterling) from the Mill of Dairsie. Alexius, the Pope's Legate, restored to the Priory the Church of Dairsie, which one Jocelinus had accepted from Bishop Hugh at the time he was Excommunicated. In one Charter, while Hugh is mentioned as Confirming to the Priory its various properties, mention is made of the conveyance of a Salt-pan. Bishop Hugh, Elect of St. Andrews, is the first Witness to a Charter of Alex- ander de St. Martin, giving the Prior and Canons of St. Andrews five solidi annually, from the Church of Barnes. A Convention appears between Bishop Hugh and Earl Duncan, regarding their respective Mills of Dairsie. [Beg. Prior. St.Andr.] The See of Dunkeld happening to fall vacant, the King will- ingly agreed that John should be placed in it, and of his own accord called him home, and received him very graciously. Thus Fordun. Differences again arose between John and Hugh, which continued to be carried on during the brief Pontificates of Urban III., of Gregory VIII., and of Clement III., which latter removed absolutely Hugh from the See of St. Andrews, and threatened to Excommunicate King William if he refused to consent. This Hugo makes mention of Robert, Ernald, and Richard, his Ante- cessors. [Cart. Scon. 1 He is Bishop of St. Andrews in the Reign JOHN AND HUGH— ROGER. 143 of King William. [Chart. Dunferl; Writs Family of Errol ; Cart. C ambush ; et Cart. Kelso.] He Died in 1187. [Chron. S. Crucis.] Fordun says, " an. 1188, pridie Non. (4th) Aug." And this Author, after informing us that John, Bishop of Dunkeld, Died a Monk at Newbottle, adds, " Dictus vero dominus Hugo, accessor ejus ad episcopatum Sti Andrere, stetit ibi Episcopus decern annis et totidem mensibus ; qui cum pro ipsa causa inter ipsum et Joannem Dunkeldensem sedem Komanam adiret, et in favorem domini Papae acceptus, et de intrusione ad episcopatum absolutus, sexto milliario cis urbem mortuus est pridie Nonas Augusti, an. Dom. 1188." i.e., "But the said Lord Hugo, his Successor to the Episcopate of St. Andrews, remained there as Bishop ten years and as many months ; who for the same cause between himself and John of Dunkeld, undertook a journey to Koine, and was favourably received by the Lord the Pope, and was Absolved for his intrusion into the Episcopate, and Died [of the Pestilence] when he was about six miles out of the City [of Kome upon his return home], prid. Non. Aug. (4th August) 1188." In the Register of the Priory of St. Andrews — Macf. Trans., p. 46, we find, " Carta Hugonis Episcopi de Dimid Marcae de Molendino de Dervisin." No date, but Witnessed thus — " Goulino Archi- diacono, Andrea Persona de Symingham, Willielmo Persona de Lintown, Alexdro Persona de Fogrand, Hugone Senescallo Epis- copi, Willielmo Persona de Dervisin." XXIII. Roger. A.D. 1188-1202. Koger, son of Kobert III., Earl of Leicester after the Con- quest, by Petronilla, daughter of the Lord High Steward of England. [Kyngthton inter decern scriptores, and Dugdale's Baron- age.] Crawford observes, in his Lives of the Chancellors, that his father having early discovered in his son a genius for learning, dedicated him to the Service of Almighty God in the Church ; and his cousin, William, King of Scotland, preferred him to be Lord High Chancellor here in 1178; for our Chancellors, in these early times, were generally men of the Church. [See their Lives.] At last the See of St. Andrews falling vacant, he was made Bishop there ; but, whatever might be the reason, he was not Consecrated 144 BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. till the First Sunday of Lent, 1198. [Chron. Melros. et Ford.] The cause, no doubt, was the old sore, viz., the Independence of the Church of Scotland of all jurisdiction, but that of Rome. There is in the Ghartulary of the Priory of St. Andrews, p. 47, a Charter by this Bishop, when only Bishop-Elect, of the lands of Duff-Cupiz. It has no date, but must have been granted between 1188 and 1198. The Consecration was performed by Richard, Bishop of Moray, in the presence of King William. Hoveden says, by Matthew, Bishop of Aberdeen. Roger is Witness to the King's Foundation-Charter of the Abbey of Inehanray, in Strath- earn, the 35th year of the King, A.D. 1200; and the Co-Witnesses are John, Bishop of Dunkeld ; Jonathan, Bishop of Dunblane, &c. He seems to have been much in England between 1199 and 1201, as his name often occurs in the Bauli Chart., as a Witness to Charters granted by King John to various bodies. Roger ratified an agreement between himself and the Monks of Durham, as to their Churches in Lothian, in a Synod at Musselburgh, A.D. 1200. [Dr. Raine's North Durham, App., p. 85.1 Bishop Roger, besides Confirming various Properties previ- ously granted to the Priory, conferred upon it the Church of Haddington, and the Church of Forgan, in Gowrie. The Charter which conveys this grant is Dated "in the third year of our Pon- tificate." There is a Document, to which he is the first Witness, giving an account of a Dispute between the Canons Regular and the Culdees of St. Andrews. The matter is adjusted by the former conceding to the latter the Tithes of eight neighbouring Churches, but retaining to themselves the Tithes of Strathtyrun, together with the Oblations of Marriages, Churchings, and Bap- tisms at these eight Churches. He exchanges Duff- Cupar for Dairsie. [Reg. Prior. St. Andr., pp. 147, 158; Lyon's Hist., vol. /., p. 99.] Roger was Elect here in the time of Matthew, Bishop of Aberdeen [Cart. Aberbr.], and he is Witness to King William's erection of the Monastery of Aberbrothock (commonly Arbroath). [Cart. Cambusk.] He styles himself " Scotorum Episcopus," i.e., "Bishop of the Scots." He was Bishop here in 1201 [Cart. Kels.], and, in the said Cartulary, the preceding Bishops are ROGER. 145 ranked thus, viz., Robert, Ernald, Richard, Hugo, and Roger, in a Charter of Confirmation to the Monastery of Kelso, of all privi- leges, &c, granted by these Bishops. Roger, F. F. M. R. R. et R. were Bishops of St. Andrews, Glasgow, Dunkeld, Aberdeen, Moray, Ross, and Elect of Brechin, in the first year of Prince Alexander, son to King William. [Cart. Abcrbr.] R. is Bishop of St. Andrews in the time of King William, and Richard, Bishop of Moray, is a Co-Witness with him ; and as John was certainly Bishop of Dunkeld, and Richard Bishop of Moray, in his time, [Two Seals are given of Roger, as Bishop-Elect and as Consecrated. The former (that to the left) is curious. We have a figure seemingly half-naked, but, on close examination, he has a tight covering on, reaching below the waist, where there appears a garment thrown off, or probably not yet put on, the sleeves being prominent. Some conjecture that the person is sitting upon something. I don't think that. There is evidently some incident meant to be commemorated by the attitude represented, which we have now lost knowledge of. The figure has plenty of hah- on the head. He holds in his right hand a " rod of iron"— an emblem of rule ; with the left hand he presses the Holy Gospel to his bosom, upon which is prominently marked the Sacred Symbol. The Legend of the Seal is kogeeus dei gbatia electus sancti andree — The Seal to the right is that of Roger Consecrated, in full Vestments— Cassock, Alb, Chasuble, Maniple, Mitre, and Crook— standing in the act of Benediction, on a Crescent. The Legend runs : rogerus det gratia scottorum episcofus.] 146 BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. there is no doubt but the letter R., Bishop of St. Andrews, stands for Soger in No. 25. [Append. Officers of State.] He Died at Cambuskenneth, Non. Jul. (9th) 1202, and was Interred in the old Church of S. Rule. [Char. Cambusk. et Mel.] Wyntoun says that this Inscription was written on his Tomb — " Qui peregrinus ades, sta, respice ; prima Robertum, Arnaldum reliquum, circum- dat tumba Rogerum ultima; pontifices quondam, cceli modo cives." i.e., "Passenger, stop and behold! The first Tomb contains Robert, the next Arnold, the last Roger. On earth they were Bishops, now they are citizens of Heaven." He wrote " Ser- mones varios in Ecclesiast." [Dempster.] Martine says, that this Bishop first built the Castle of St. Andrews, about the year 1200, as a residence for himself and Iris successors. Hitherto the Bishops had lived in the Priory, and, before that, in the Culdean Monastery of Kirkheugh. There was a Cross erected to the memory of this Bishop, called Cross Roger, at the top of the Windmill Brae, immediately to the west of St. Andrews. In a Dispute between Prior Simon and the Canons on the one side, and the Archdeacon of St. Andrews on the other, con- ducted before Malvoisine, the next Bishop, and other venerable persons, regarding certain lands, the former are to have all the lands which belonged to the Archdeacon within the cursus apri, or Boar's Chase, and the latter to have the land "which extends through the strath towards Dairsie, viz., from the Cross erected to the memory of Bishop Roger to the top of the ridge near the other Cross, and along this ridge northwards, as far as the rock which divides Balgove from Strathtyrum ; except the Salt-pan, with its toft and croft, which belong to the Priory, and the right of Pasturage, which belongs to the Burgesses." [Beg. Priory; Lyon's History, vol. ii., p. 292.] XXIV. William Malvoisine. A.D. 1202-38. William Malvoisine, descended of a good Family, went in his youth to France, where he lived a considerable time, and upon that account has been by some called a Frenchman. [Mackenzie's Lives.] Several Writers are positive as to this, and expressly mention a journey he made into France to visit his relations. WILLIAM MALVOISINE. 147 However, it is not certain that he was a native Frenchman, as this Surname came to Britain along with William the Conqueror, in 1066, and several of them are to be met with in the Kecords of England and Scotland before this Prelate's time. He became one of the Cleriei Begis, and Archdeacon of St. Andrews. [Cart. Aberbr.] He was preferred to be Lord Chancellor, 6to Idus Sept. 1199 [Chron. Metros.], and the same year was Elected Bishop of Glasgow, and Consecrated in 1200, but was Translated thence to the See of St. Andrews in September, 1202 [ibid.], which he possessed to his Death, in 1238. The Ceremony of Translation was at Scone. It is said that he both Christened, when an infant, and Crowned King Alexander II., when he was sixteen years of age. King Alexander II. was Inaugurated at Scone after the custom of Scottish Kings, with more than usual Cere- mony ; present, the Earls of Strathearn, Atholl, Angus, Menteith, and Buchan, along with the Bishop of St. Andrews, Malevicine, and others, vested in the great Cope [Ford. Scoticliron., lib. ix., cap. I.} ; but he was neither Anointed, Crowned, nor Seated on his Throne by a Bishop or Bishops assisting (as I have noticed under the Episcopate of James Bennet, which see) ; for, seven years after his Inauguration at Scone, he requested to be Crowned by the Representative of the Apostolic See. The Legate trans- mitted the request to the Pope, and the Pope, Honorius III., at once rejected it by Rescript, in 1221, replying that the King of the Scots is said to be the subject of the King of England, and that, therefore, he is not to be Crowned by the Legate of the Holy See, unless with the consent of the English King and his Bishops. Twelve years afterwards, King Alexander II. preferred to Pope Gregory IX. the request which Pope Honorius III. had refused. It was successfully opposed by the Archbishop of York, backed by King Plenry III., as an encroachment alike on the right and dignity of the English Crown, and on the right and privilege of the Church of York. But although twice unsuccess- ful, the object was not abandoned. [See under the Episcopate of David, 1239.] A.D. 1206, a question between Bishop Malvoi- sine and Duncan of Arbuthnot, as to the Kirk-town or Church- land of Arbuthnot, was decided in favour of the Bishop, after 148 BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDBEWS. hearing Witnesses, in a Synod at Perth, attended by the Abbots of Dunfermline, Arbroath, and Scone, the Priors of St. Andrews, May, and Eestennet, and certain Deans and Clerks. [Stat. Ecc. Scot., Preface, clxxxiii.] Bishop Malvoisine founded the Hospital of S. Mary at Loch- leven, called Scotlandwell. He was the first who introduced Dominicans into Scotland. He was Bishop here in 1204 [Writs Church of Durham], and in 1212. [Cart. Dunferml.] Charter of the Church of S. Martin, Strathechin, by William, Bishop of St. Andrews, 1214-15. [Mid- Lothian Charters, Bannatijne Club.] He went to a General Council in Borne in 1215, at which Innocent III. presided, and Preached the opening Sermon : it was attended by 410 Prelates. He returned in 1218. The Bishops of Glasgow and Moray, and Henry, Abbot of Kelso, also went with him to this Council. [Chron. Metros.] " William miseratione divina Epis- copus Sti Audrese humilis minister," i.e., "William, by Divine mercy, the humble Minister of St. Andrews," makes a Mortifica- tion for the soul of King William about the ninth year of the Keign of King Alexander II. [Cart. Cambush.] He was Bishop here in the tenth year of his Beign [Cart. Mor.], and Cotemporary with Walter, Bishop of Glasgow. [Cart. Glasg.] He was Bishop here in 1234 and in 1237, and Cotemporary with Pope Honorius III., and with Sayerus de Quincy. [Cart. Dunferml.] He was also, in the 30th year of the Beign of King Alexander II., and in the time of William Frazer, Chancellor, and of Robert, Bishop of Glasgow. [Ibid.] Keith adds, in a Note contradictory of the above Charters, — William Malvoisine was not Cotemporary with William Frazer, Chancellor, nor with Robert, Bishop of Glasgow, nor did he live in the 30th year of any of the Alexanders : the William here meant, therefore, must be William Wishart, to whom all these three Characters agree. In the early part of his Episcopate there was a Controversy between him and the Culdees of Mon}nnusk, over which the Bishops of St. Andrews claimed certain rights of jurisdiction and property. He wrote the Lives of S. Ninian and S. Kentigern. [Dempster.] In the Cartulary of Paisley there is a Charter of Confirmation by William, Bishop of St. Andrews, which bears these words, "Noveritis WILLIAM MALVOISINE. 149 nos divinse charitatis intuitu, ad exemplar felicis recordationis Willielmi praedecessoris nostri, concessisse," &c. i.e., " Know that we, by looking upon Divine charity, following the example of the happy remembrance of our Predecessor William, have granted," &c. And after this, in the Cartulary, follows another Confirmation of the same subjects, by David, Bishop of St. Andrews, in 1247. Now, David was indeed Bishop of this See at this time, and was Successor of Bishop William Malvoisine ; but it does not appear, as yet, that this Bishop Malvoisine had a Predecessor in the See of the name William, as this Charter would insinuate. And, N.B., that the Witnesses to Bishop William are, William Eglishem, Archdeacon of Lonelier n. Bishop Malvicine had got from the Pope a Legatine power, with a view to promote an expedition into the Holy Land for the relief of Jerusalem ; and, after his return from France, having assumed Walter, Bishop of Glasgow, into the same Office, the two held a Council at Perth, in 1212, where were present many Noble persons, &c, to set forward the undertaking. Yet the Writer observes, that few only of the richer sort were in love with it, 500 having perished in the last expedition. [Fordun, lib. viii., c. 78.] Bishop Malvoisine Consecrated Adam (Abbot of Melrose) Bishop of Caithness, on the 11th May, 1214 ; as also Clement (a Preaching Friar) Bishop of Dunblane, on the F. of the Trans- lation of S. Cuthbert, 1233. [Chron. Metros.] Archbishop Spot- tiswoode says [Hist. Church of Scot., vol. i., p. 83], "He was a man of singular wisdom and courage. He lived a long time (for he sat Bishop after his Translation 35 years), and governed the Church most happily. The rents alienated by his Predecessors, or lost by their negligence, he recovered to his See ; advanced the fabric of the Church (which was then a-building) more than any that went before him ; and suffered no man, of what quality soever he was, to usurp upon the Church or the possessions of it." Fordun [Scotichron., lib. vi., c. 42] records that Malvoisine was not a Member of the " Temperance League." He deprived the Abbey of Dunfermline of the collation of two Vicarages — King- lassie and Hales, because its Monks had neglected to supply him 150 BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. with wine enough for his supper. Fordun adds that the Monks had provided a sufficient quantity of wine, but that the Bishop's attendants, as fond of it as their master, had drunk it all first. This Bishop Confirms to the Priory the Churches of Adnathan (Naughton), Kilrimund, Linlithgow, Foulis, Lathrisk, and the Chapel of Kettle ; the fruits of the latter two to be applied to the construction of the Cathedral, saving the right of Koger de Hunt- ingford, after whose Death the Canons must appoint a Vicar who should be answerable to the Bishop in spirituals. He gives to the Vicar of Haddington the Oblations of the whole Parish, all the Tithe of trade and merchandise, and of cattle-births (ortorum) within the Burgh, half of the Tithe of hay, and the Vicarage -house. The same Bishop binds the Church of Scoonie, through its Vicar, to pay 20 Marks annually towards the building of the Cathedral. He also Confirms to the Priors and Canons the Pentecostal Oblations of his whole Diocese, on condition that they apply them to carrying on the Cathedral. With consent of his Chapter, he gives them the Church of Keig, between the two streams, Conglessy and Puthakin, which tion of a Star or Estoile on either side mu i n to theBivei'Donatxiberdeen. of the figure. The Legend is sigill. tit- , i , j. j.i a i With a view to augment the Arcli- WILLT. DEI GRA. SC'OTTOR. EPISCOn. & deaconry of St. Andrews, he gives the Church of Tarvet to Archdeacon Laurence and his Successors for ever. In a Dispute which occurred between Bishop Malvoi- sine and the Culdees of Monymusk, he declares that they who give up the Secular for the Regular Habit, and "return again to the world, like the dog to his vomit, are deservedly abominated of God and man. Therefore, if any of the Canons or Culdees of The Seal of Malvoisine is almost the same as that of Richard, with the addi- WILLIAM MALVOISINE. 151 Monymusk have thus acted, they are not to be restored till they have given ample satisfaction." In an Agreement between Mal- voisine and the Culdees of Monymusk, the latter are to have one Refectory and one Dormitory in common ; but they are to Bury their Dead in the Parish Cemetery. Their number, to be twelve, shall present one Bresius to the Bishop, to be constituted by him as their Head. At his Death they are to name three, out of whom the Bishop shall choose one to succeed him, on his swearing fidelity to him. They shall not enter into the regular Order of the Canons, nor increase their number, without the Bishop's consent. They shall keep the possessions they now have, but shall not add to them ; and they shall only receive a part of the Oblations made to their Monastery. When the Bishop goes to Monymusk, they shall receive him in solemn procession. The Bishop engages, on his part, to protect them. Malvoisine gave to the Canons of Lochleven the Church of Auch- termoonzie, for the support of Pilgrims. [Reg. Prior. St. Andr.; Lyon's History, vol. ii., Ap- pendix, vi.] Dr Joseph Robertson gives an interesting Letter in Mabilloiis Analecta, from the Arch- bishop of Lyons to William Malvoisine, which Patriarchal seems to have been the first step towards the Cross, adorned with abolition of a " Bishop, Abbot, or Priest " being two stars and an Ai- com p e n ec i to fight in person like a layman on Legend is aye maria the battle-field. The Clergy on both sides of geacia plena, i.t'.,Hail the Tweed were thus bound to the arbitration Mary, full of grace. f single combat in all questions between them, [Pan mure Charters.} ° x referred by the Laws of the Marches. A few years afterwards, the Church of Glasgow, probably through the intercession of Malvoisine, who was then at Rome, obtained a Bull from Pope Innocent III., forbidding the practice, under pain of Excommunication. The Pope's prohibition was in 1216 ; yet, 30 years afterwards, the Laws of the Marches declare that, except the King of England, the King of Scotland, the Bishop of St. Andrews, and the Bishop of Durham, every man in England, The CotuiterliSeal 152 BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. from Totness northward, every man in Scotland, from Caithness southward, must undergo "wager of battle" upon the Border when called upon. [Act. Pari. Scot., vol. i., p. 84.*] However, this unseemly usage was too inveterate to be readily abandoned, and at the end of 20 years we find, in 1237, a Petition from the Bishops and Clergy of England to the Cardinal Legate Otho, praying that he would move the Kings of England and of Scot- land to free them from "wager of battle" upon the Border. The Burgesses of Inverness and of Murray were relieved from "wager of battle" by King William the Lion, A.D. 1189-99. [Act. Pari. Scot., vol. i., Preface, p. 79 ; Stat. Ecc. Scot., cciii.] Matthew Paris, the English Chronicler, says that the Cardinal Legate Otho, when he was sent from Rome to restore peace between Scotland and England, 7th May, 1237, was withstood by King Alexander II., affirming that no Legate had ever yet set foot on Scottish ground. Paris says so against the fact that this King had seen a Legate hold a Council at Perth for four days. In Theiners Yet. Mon. Hib. ct Scot., p. 35, there is given a Letter of Pope Gregory IX., commending the Cardinal Legate Otho to King Alexander II., 10th May, 1237. The Legatine Constitutions of Otho, A.D. 1237, were adopted as Canons of the Scottish Church, viz., Concerning the appointment, prudence, and fidelity of Confessors, — Concerning their location, garb, and conduct, — Concerning the cohabitation of Clerics and of their Concubines : the latter are to be turned out of their houses within a month, and the former to be suspended from their Office and Benefice, — Concerning those who are to be publicly Excommuni- cated, four times a-year, — Concerning the Residence and Ordina- tion of Vicars. In 1225, the Scottish Clergy were, by an unusual exercise of the grace and prerogative of the Papal See, empowered to meet in Provincial Council without the presence of a Legate or a Metropolitan. Some of the Scottish Bishops had represented to Pope Honorius III. that, in a Country which was so remote from Rome, and had no Archbishop to call a Provincial Council, the Statutes of General Councils failed to receive due observance, and many enormities were suffered to pass unpunished. The WILLIAM MALVOISINE. 153 Pontiff, therefore, by Bull 12th May, 1225, commanded the Pre- lates of the Scottish Church to hold Provincial Councils yearly, when all Bishops, Abbots, and Conventual Priors should meet in grave attire, on a day fixed by the Conservator, and might sit three days, if need required. Attendance was enforced. Be- ginning with the Bishop of St. Andrews (who, as yet, styled himself "Bishop of the Scots," although precedence was the only pre-eminence which he enjoyed), each Bishop in turn was to Preach at the opening of the Council yearly. The Bishops were to choose one of their number to be Conservator of the Ordinances of the Council. He was to hold office from one Council to another, with power to punish notorious transgressors of the Canons. He summoned the Council together by a Notice sent to each Bishop, stat- ing the time and place of Meeting, and requir- ing him to attend with all his Clergy, with the representatives of Cathedral Chapels, Collegiate Churches, and Conventual Clergy. The Con- servator presided, and commenced with the Veni Creator — "the loveliest of Latin Hymns," the composition of Pope Innocent — and ended with the Benediction. If he was unavoidably Another Counter Seal aDsen t, his place was taken by the senior ofMaivoisine. TheLe- Bishop. The Conservator, however, had not gendissECRETDJisANCTi Metropolitan powers, as some have opined. The andree. [Melr. Chart.] , . , t" •■ • i , . < -, btate asserted its right to a seat and voice in these Councils. Few notices of their Meetings have been chron- icled. Between 1237 and 1286, little more than half a Century after the Bull of Honorius III., fifty or sixty Canons sufficed for the government of the Church of Scotland almost to the "Ke- formation." The fewer the Laws, in all times, cases, and places, the more easily are they digested; and, better still, "where no Law is, there is no transgression." A Provincial Council appears to have been held at Perth, 1st July, 1238. All that is known of it is that it was attended by four Bishops, four Abbots, an Archdeacon, and a Dean, and that judgment in a Controversy between the Bishop of Dunblane and the Earl of Menteith was 154 BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. sealed in its presence. The Bishops present were Glasgow, Dimkeld, Aberdeen, and Dunblane. The aged Bishop of St. Andrews — the energetic Norman, then lay on his Death-bed. [Stat. Ecc. Scot., Preface, xlix.-lv.] Malvoisine Died at his Palace of Inchmurtach, al. Inchmartine, 15th July, 1238. This was a country Besidence of the Bishops of St. Andrews, near where Kenlygreen House now stands, at Boarhills. The ruins were removed and the foundations razed about a Century ago. He was the first Bishop who was Buried in the Cathedral Church, the Choir of which was by this time probably completed. Sir James Dalrymple says, that he saw a Seal of this Bishop appended to an Indenture in 1237. After the Death of Bishop William, both Clergy and Laity were desir- ous to have Galfkid, Bishop of Dunkeld, placed in the See of St. Andrews ; but the King not consenting to his Translation, XXV. David, A.D. 1239-53, Whose Surname is variously expressed (some writing it Benham, some Bernham, and others Bertram), Great Chamber- lain to the King, was Elected 3rd June, 1239, and Consecrated Bishop here on S. Vincent's Day (January 22), 1240, by William, Gilbert, and Clement, Bishops of Glasgow, Caithness, and Dun- blane, with whom, therefore, he was Cotemporary, as also with Galfrid and Clement, Bishops of Dunkeld and Dunblane, and in the time of King Alexander II. [Cart. Balmerino.] His real Surname was Bernham ; he was Born in the Town of Berwick, and descended of an ancient Family of Burgesses there. In the Chartulary of the Priory of St. Andrews he is designed Camerarius Scotice, and mentioned alongst with his brother, Robertas Bernham burgensis cle Berwick, who is probably the same person who was afterwards Major of Berwick, 1249. [Nieolson, Border Lairs.] He was Bishop here in 1240 [ibid, ct Cart. Kels.], and in 1242 [Cart. Camb. ct Glasg.], in which year he held a Provincial Council at Perth, the King himself and several of the Nobility assisting therein. He was Bishop in 1247. [Cart. Kels.] He performed the Ceremony of Anointing King Alexander III., at Scone. A DAVID BEENHAM. 155 few months after this King had been placed on " The Stone of Fate" at Scone, King Henry III. petitioned Pope Innocent IV. for a Mandate to forbid the Anointing or Coronation of the King of Scots, without consent of the English King, whose liegeman, he said, the King of Scots was. So the matter rested for nearly 80 years, until King Robert the Bruce had been Inaugurated in haste, with less than the accustomed pomp — the solemn sanction of the " Lia Fail," the Stone of Destiny, the Pillow of Jacob, being wanting to the Rite. In the last days of his Reign he sent two Ambassadors, the Bishops of Murray and Brechin (4000 Marks were provided for the dispatch of their business at Rome), to request of the Apostolic See that he and his Successors might be Anointed and Crowned by the Bishop of St. Andrews. The success of his arms and the wisdom of his counsels had silenced the opposition of England, and the privilege so long coveted was conceded at last by the Bull of Pope John II. , 13th June, 1329. It came too late for Bruce himself, who Died at Cardross a few days before the Bulls passed the Seals at Avignon. They were accompanied with one condition, viz., that the officiating Bishop, in the name of the Pope and the See of Rome, exact an Oath from the King and his Successors that they would do their utmost to root out of their Kingdom and dominions all whom the Church should denounce as Heretics. The Scottish Coronation Oath, however, failed to restrain Scotland from her wonted preference to support Antipopes. [Statuta Ecclesice Scoticance, Preface, xlvL] This Oath was abandoned A.D. 1707. King William III. paused while it was being administered to him and his Queen, " holding up their hands to Heaven," A.D. 1689. Bishop D. [Bernham] gives the Canons of Monymusk, Dol- bethoc [Dolbeatie], with its pertinents, for the sustaining of poor Pilgrims resorting thither. [Reg. Prior. St. Andrews.] Bishop David of Bernhame promulgated in his Diocesan Synod, held at Musselburgh, 5th May, 1242, Synodal Canons or Constitutions, which were long held in repute. They were thought worthy of a place in the Great Register of the Priory of St. Andrews, now unhappily lost; and, at the distance of more than a Century, their Preamble was borrowed by the English Bishop of the Sudreys 156 BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. for the Canons which he framed for his insular Diocese. The present Bishop of Brechin, Dr. A. P. Forbes, has furnished a List of Churches which Bishop Berham Consecrated, found written on a fly-leaf of his Pontificate, now in the Imperial Lib- rary at Paris, and which has been printed in the Stat. Ecc. Scot., ccxcviii. This List is a signal monument of the activity of this Prelate. There were not 300 Churches in all his Diocese, and yet 140 were Consecrated by him in 10 years. He Consecrated 3 Churches in 1240, 9 in 1241, 40 in 1242, 49 in 1243, 17 in 1244, 6 in 1245, 4 in 1246, 5 in 1247, 3 in 1248, and 3 in 1249. The first Church on this List of Consecrations is at Lasswade, 2 Nones of May, 1240, and the last at Clackmannan, Non. Kal. Septr., 1249. A note of a few of Bishop Bernham's Consecra- tions in the Reg. Prior. St. Andr., p. 348, supplies the informa- tion that Linlithgow was Dedicated to S. Michael ; Ecclesgrig, to S. Cyric, Martyr ; Foulis, to S. Marnan, Confessor ; Scoonie, to S. Memma or Mennina, Virgin; Kilrymonth, to the Holy Trinity; Markinch, to S. John the Baptist and to S. Modrust, Confessor; Lathrisk, to S. John the Evangelist and to S. Athernisc, Con- fessor ; Bossinclerach, to S. Lawrence, Martyr, and to S. Coman, Confessor. David [Bernham], Bishop of St. Andrews, is the first Witness to a Chart of Adam, son of Oden, with consent of his wife and heir, selling to the Prior and Canons a tenement in St. Andrews, "lying between the way leading from the South Street to the Water which runs to the Abbey on the one side, and the Hospital of S. Leonard on the other," for 40 Silver Marks. He institutes John de Cellaris to the Church of Dairsey on the presentation of the Priory. — Whereas John [White], Prior of St. Andrews, had obtained Letters from the Pope, enjoining the Bishop of Brechin, and two others, to summon before them David [Bernham], Bishop of St. Andrews, and the Provost of the Culdees of the same City, regarding some disputed Kents, the said Letters are withdrawn, in consequence of the Death of Bernham, A.D. 1253. [Beg. Prior. St. Andr.; Lyon's Hist., vol. ii., Appendix, vi.] The Parish Church of the Holy Trinity of Berwick-on-Tweed, polluted by the blood of a "clericus scholaris," or scoloc, shed DAVID BERNHAM. 157 by a brother scoloc, was reconciled by David, Bishop of St. Andrews, " according to the laws of the Canons," A.I). 1242. [Dr. Raines North Durham, App. No. ccclxxx., p. 89.] The Office which the Bishop used is preserved in his Pontificate, now in the Imperial Library at Paris, and a Note on the fly-leaf records the Date of the reconciliation. [Stat. Ecc. Scot., p. 280.] Otho, the Cardinal Legate, held a Legatine Council at Horyrood, 19th October, 1239. For reverence to the sweet Name of Jesus, he gave an Indulgence of ten days. Having heard in the Preface of the Mass of the Blessed Virgin, Jesus Christian Dominum nostrum, he devoutly bowed his head. [Chron. de Lauere, p. 48.1 In the beginning of November he left Scotland, pausing on the banks of the Liddel to write a Letter to the Bishops of Scotland on behalf of the Monks of Kelso. In 1238, he was empowered to release certain Knights and others, subjects of the Scottish King, from their vows to join the Crusade. [Cart. Kelso; Stat. Ecc. Scot., Ivii.] David was Bishop in 1250 and in 1251. [Cart. Kels., Camb. et Glasg.} He styles himself " Permissione divina ecclesise Sti AndresB humilis minister." He governed the See thirteen years, three months, and nine days, and being taken suddenly ill, after lingering twelve months, he Died at Northampton, 6to Idus Maii 1253, and was Buried in the Abbey Church of Kelso. [Cart. Metros.] He Died Kal. 6to Maii, not at Northampton, but at Narthanshire or Narthashire, now Newthorn in vie. de Berwic, and was Buried in Kelso. [Fordun.] But if this Bishop did not die till 1253, he certainly sat longer in the See. The time of his Death is better fixed by the occasion of his journey into England, viz., the Marriage of King Alexander III. with Margaret, the Daughter of King Henry III. of England, at which time he fell into a Fever and Died, 26th April, 1253. The Seal of Bernham has a full-length figure of a Bishop in Episcopal Vestments ; profile to sinister ; at the dexter side is a Crescent and an Estoile. The Inscription is entirely lost. Counter Seal — an antique gem ; Nymphs mocking Silenus. " memento domine david." Appended to a Letter of the Bishop to the Prior of Coldingham. Dean and Chapter of Durham. [H. Laing's Cat. of Scot. Seals, vol. ii., p. 168.1 158 BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. The greatest confusion in the List of the Bishops of this See is about this time ; for some tell us that the voice of the Prior and of the Canons were all in favour of Robebt Sitteville, Dean of the See of Dunkeld, but that one XXYI. Abel, A.D. 1253-54, Formerly a Canon of the Church of Glasgow, and now Arch- deacon of St. Andrews, having procured a Mandate from the Court for the Canons to proceed to a new Election, which they refused to comply with, posted away to Borne, and by bribes got himself Consecrated there by Pope Innocent IT. The Chronicle of Melrose observes, that Bobert, Prior of St. Andrews, sent a representation of this affair to the Pope, as did the King on the other part by Abel, and that Abel, when at Borne, procured him- self to be Consecrated ; that, upon Iris return home, the King, after some displeasure shown, received him honourably enough, and that he Died in 1254. "He was ane Boman born, he was ane guid Philosopher, and ane Doctor of the Cannon Law ; he was onlyBishope 10 months and 2 oulks. Died 1254." [Ancient MS., Advocates Library.] Fordun takes notice, that the Chapter and he disagreeing, he Died of grief in 1254, after he had sat only ten months ; and Wyntoun says, he was Bishop scarcely half-a-year, and that ' ; he purchased the Bishopric of the Pope." Others, again, make no mention at all of any such Bishop as Abel ; but I have seen in the Cartulary of Glasgow, A. designed Bishop of St. Andrews in the 23d year of King Alexander II., i.e., in 1237. Pope Innocent IV. authorizes Abel to refuse Church Benefices, unless with his own consent, or by an express Papal Mandate. Given at the Lateran, 12 Kal. April, the 11th year of our Pontificate, A.D. 1254. At his return from Borne, to be revenged of the Prior and Canons, he behaved well-insolently, calling them in question for every light occasion, and censuring them with great rigour ; whereupon he became extremely hated. They write of him, that in a vain-glorious humour, as he was walking in his Church one day, he did with a little chalk draw this line upon the gate of the Church — Hcec mihi sunt tria, Lex, Canon, Philosophia — ABEL. 159 These three pertain to me — ■ Law, Canon, and Philosophy ; bragging of his knowledge and skill in these possessions ; and that going to Church the next day, he found another line drawn beneath the former upon the gate — Te elevant absque, tria, Fraus, Favor, Vana Sophia — Nay, these three elevate thee — Fraud, Favour, and Yain-glory. This did so gall him, as, taking bed, he Died within a few days. He was Buried before the High Altar in the Cathedral Church. [Spottisivoode.] The Seal of Abel has a figure of a Bishop similar to the Seal of Bishop Bernham. The Legend is s\ abel dei gka. epi. sci andrea. Appended to an Indulgence Dated 4th June, 1254, — Dean and Chapter of Durham. As there were many of these Indulgences granted by the Scottish Bishops during this and the following Century, it may not be uninteresting here to give the Form, which is the same in all, except, of course, the Date and Name of the Bishop: — " Indulgentia xL diez concessa per Abel dei gra. Epm sci Andree oibz visitantibz feretrum sancti Cuth- berti sive Galilean in eccles' Dunhelm' cum orationibz et donis. Dat' apd Dunelm' 4 non' Jun m.cc.liv." [H. Laing's Cat. of Scot. Seals, vol. ii., p. 168.] The following interesting Charters illustrate Abel's position in the Church, taken from Thciners Yet. Mon. Hih. et Scot., printed at Kome, by the types of the Vatican, 1864. No. 134. Concerning the Plurality of Benefices. Innocentius episcopus etc. Dilecto filio Magistro Abel, clerico Carissimi in Christo filiinostri ... Regis Scotie Illustris, Canonico Glasguensi, sal. etc. — Apos- tolice sedis benignitas consueta favet facile desideriis subiectorurn, quia quanto gratie sue dona dispensatione provida liberalius elargitur, tanto ipsius inunifi- centia clarius elucescit et ilarescit sinceritus devotorum. Cum igitur, sicut asseris ad petitionem Carissimi in Christo filii nostri ... Regis Scotio Illustris tecum auctoritate apostolica fuerit dispensatum, ut preter obtenta posses unicum adbuc beneficium seu personatum vel aliam ecclesiasticam dignitatem, etiam si curam haberet animarum annexam, recipere libere, si tibi canonice offerretur, ac una cum obtentis retinere licite, constitutione concilii generalis non obstante, ac postmodum beneficium aliud huiusmodi curam. habens fueris obtentu ipsius 1G0 BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. dispensationis adeptus, et deinde ad ecclesiam de Smalliau tunc vacantem a vero ipsius patrono Veuerabili fratre nostro ... Episcopo Sancti Andree, cuius diocesanus existis, canonice presentatus, ac idem Episcopus illara tibi nolenti earn recipere absque sedis predicte licentia speciali duxerit coinruendandam : Nos ob predicti Eegis intuitum et tue merita probitatis te volentes gratia prosequi ampliori, ut eandem ecclesiam, et preter earn ac predicta obtenta adbuc unicum aliud beneficium seu personatum vel dignitatem ecclesiasticam, etiam si buiusmodi curam babeat, possis recipere libere, ac cum predictis obtentis licite retinere, constitutione prefata nequaquam obstante, auctoritate tibi presentium indulg- emus. Proviso etc. Xulli ergo etc. Datum Lugduni xiii. Kal. Aprilis, Pont, n. anno quinto. [From Pope Innocent IV., 20th March, A.D. 1248.] Xo. 136. Concerning the Withholding of Churches by the Religious in the Diocese of St. Andrews. Innocentius episcopus etc. Dilecto filio Magistro Abel Capellano nostro, Canonico Glasguensi, salutem etc. — Cum, sicut ex parte Venerabilis fratris nostri ... Epi Sancti Andree fuit propositum coram nobis, nonnulli religiosi sue diocesis quamplures ecclesias inibi existentes de facto suis usibus detineant applicatas, in ecclesiarum ipsarum preiudicium et salutis proprie detrimentum : Xos volentes ecclesiarum ipsarum indempnitati et saluti consulere animarum, mandamus, quatenus de ecclesiis ipsis statuas, dummodo super illis dicti religiosi per concessionem apostolicam non sint tuti, prout tibi videbitur expedire. Contraclictores etc. Datum Lugduni iiii. Kal. Iunii, Pontificatus nostri anno quinto. [From Pope Innocent IV., 29th Mai/, A.D. 1248.] Xo. 162. Concerning Abel, having been Rejected as Dean of Dunkeld, Preferred to the Episcopate of St. Andrews. Innocentius episcopus etc. Dilectis filiis Capilulo Sancti Andree, salutem etc. — Ad culmen summi apostolatus assumpti generalis ecclesie regimini pre- sumus, illius licet immeriti vices gerentes in terris, qui sine fine regnat in celis, unigenitus dei filius Ibesus Cbristus. Verum magni nobis ex boc timoris materia imminet, et dum incumbentis sollicitudinis attendimus sarcinam, mens nimirum nostra stupescit : nam cum suscepta cura debitum pastoralis offieii con- tinua instantia exigat, et nos ex nostra simus insufficientia non solvendo, pos- sumus non immerito formidare, ne minus plene commissam nobis potestatis plenitudinem exequamur, quamquam circa crediti nobis dominici gregis custo- diam, quantum ex infirmimitate valemus bumana, negligentie sompno ab oculis excusso, diligentia sedula vigilemus, firmam tamen spem fiduciamque tenentes, quod ille, qui nos voluit suos fieri vicarios, nos ad portandum utiliter impositum bumeris nostris onus gratiam assidue largiatur. Ecclesiis omnibus solertia indefessa prospicimus, earum providere utilitatibus et indempnitatibus precavere studentes, in eo potissime, ut talibus gubernatio committatur ipsarum, quorum studio laudabilibus in spiritualibus et temporalibus proficiant incrementis, et illarum precipuc, que Romane ecclesie noscuntur nullo medio subiacere, cum ABEL. 161 quanto specialius subsunt, ei tanto de ipsis teneamur sollicitius cogitare. Sane vestra ecclesia pastoris sollatio destituta, vos ... Decanum Dunkeldensem in vestrum eligentes Episcopum, et propter hoc nuncios, seu procuratores ad sedem apostolicam destinantes, petivistis humiliter, ut electionem huiusrnodi confirmare de benignitate apostolica curaremus. Sed ... procurator Pro- positi et Capituli Calideorurn ecclesie sancte Marie civitatis Sancti Andree, ac dilectus Alius Magister Abel electus, tunc Arcbidiaconus Sancti Andree, elec- tioni se opponentes eidem proponere curaverunt, quod cum eis contemptis qui vocari et interesse debuerant, eadem fuissiet electio celebrata, confirmanda non erat, sed potius infirmanda. Ad quod fuit pro parte vestra responsum quod curn in Epi electione ipsi ius aliquod non baberent, dicere vere non poterant se fuisse contemptos ; presertim cum temporibus retroactis soli Canonici regulares ecclesie Sancti Andree sine Preposito et Calideis ipsis ac sine Archi- diacono ipsius ecclesie in ilia Epos elegissent, et a tempore, cuius non extant memoria fuissent in possessione taliter eligendi ac extitisset, etiam ipsis Canon- icis regularibus iamdudum ab apostolica sede indultum, quod obeunte ipsis ecclesie Sancti Andree Episcopo, nullus preficeretur ibidem, nisi quern ipsi vel maior eorum pars sibi ducerent eligendum, quodque obeuntibus Calideis, Canonici regulares in eadem ecclesia in locum subrogarentur ipsorum. Sed predictus Arcbidiaconus e contra proposuit, quod ante quam in ipsa ecclesia ordinati essent vel introducti Canonici regulares, Arcbidiaconalis dignitas fuerat in eadem. Et licet exeuntibus Calideis de predicta Sancti Andree ecclesia, et intrantibus prefatam ecclesiam sancte Marie, prebendas, libertates et iura sua integre retinendo Canonici regulares in ipsam ecclesiam Sancti Andree fuerint intro- ducti : Arcbidiaconalis tamen dignitas nunquam ibi evanuit, sed perseveravit ibidem, et Arcbidiaconalis in eadem remansit ecclesia cum ipsis Canonicis regularibus, sicut ibi consueverat prius esse. Adiecit insuper, quod predecessor ipsius postulationi facte in eadem ecelesia de bone memorie Galfrido Dunkeldensi Episcopo interfuerat, quod pars vestra etiam fatebatur, quamvis diceret quod non ut Arcbidiaconus, sed ut consiliarius postulationi buiusmodi affuisset : subiunxit etiam, quod bone memorie David Episcopus S. Andree sibi, sicut etiam pars versa dicebat, Arcbidiaconatum eundem contulerat, stallo in cboro et loca in Capitulo ipsius ecclesie assignatis : quodque ipso die, quo predicta fuit electio celebrata vos ante publicationem electionis ipsius consensum Arcbidiaconi requirentes eiusdem institistis sollicite apud ipsum, quod electionem buiusmodi acceptaret, quod nequaquam pars vestra negavit, licet adiecerit, quod boc ideo feceratis, ut vitaretis in bac parte litigium, et ipse contradicendi materiam non baberet. Nos igitur permissis omnibus plenius intellectis, electionem eandem de fratrum nostrorum consilio iustitia cassavimus exigente. Ceterum quia nostra poti ssime interesse dinoscitur ad cunctas ecclesias, et maxime ad illas, que speci- alius subsunt nobis, prospicere vigilanter, ne pastorum cura diutius desit eis, volentes obviare dispendiis que predicta Sancti Andree ecclesia ex vacatione possit incurrere longiori, ac de tali sibi, qui tanto congruet oneri et bonori presule providere, prefatum Magistrum Abel, nunc electum, tunc Arcbidiaconum vol. i. x 162 BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. Sancti Andree et Capellanura nostrum virum utique scientia preditum, morurn honestate conspicuum, consilio providum, et in spiritualibus et temporalibus cir- cumspectura, nee non acceptum nobis et eisdem fratribus sue merito probatitis, iamdicte Sancti Andree ecclesie, de ipsorum fratrum consilio et apostolice potestatis plenitudine, in Episcopum prefecimus et pastorem, firma concepta fiducia, quod eadem ecclesia sub tali et tanti pontificis regimine laudabilibus circa spiritualia et temporaba, auctore domino, proficiet incrementis. Ideoque mandamus, quatenus eundem electum tanquam patrem et pastorem animarum vestrarum devote suscipientes, obedientiam sibi et reverentiam debitam impen- datis, monitis et mandatis eius salubribus humilitere intendendo. Alioquin sententiam etc. usque observari. Datum Laterani x. Kal. Martii, Pontificatus nostri anno undecimo. [From Pope Innocent IV., 207/t Feb., A.D. 1254.] XXVII. Gameline. 1255-71. Gaineline was one of the Cleric i Beg is Alexandri II, , and Archdeacon of St. Andrews, and was made Lord Chancellor in 1250 [Chron. Metros.], which adds, that he was Elected Bishop of this See, not by the Culdees (who were deprived of voting at tins Election), but by the Prior and Convent of St. Andrews, and that his Election was approved by the King and his Council. Master Gameline — Magister Gamdinus — Chancellor of the King of Scotland, was appointed one of the Chaplains of Pope Innocent IV., February 13, 1254. We find Gameline Elect of St. Andrews in December, 1255, on S. Thomas' Day [Cart. Dunferl.], and he was Consecrated on S. Stephen's Day in the same year, upon a Warrant from the Pope to Bishop William Bondington of Glas- gow [Spottiswoocle]. Pope Alexander IV. commands Gameline to prohibit King Alexander III. from seizing the property of his Church, Dated at Avignon, 12 Kal. Dec, 1259, in the first year of our Pontificate. A similar Prohibition is Dated at Avignon Kal. Dec, fifth year of our Pontificate. This Bishop was a man of good repute, but became disagreeable to the Court because he would not Absolve a Knight named Sir John de Dunmore (a Soldier of the King), whom he had Excommunicated for some offence against the Prior and Canons. This difference was finally settled, by the Knight acknowledging his crime and repairing the wrong which he had committed [anno 1267]. [Scotichron., lib. x., cap. 22.] The enforcement of Excommunication was always, if GAMELINE. 163 needs be, enforced by the secular arm ; and the one Bishop, by the Statutes of Scotland, was supported by all his Brethren. The Chronicle of Melrose relates, how that this Bishop was banished by the King's Councillors, both because he would not give his consent to their bad advices, and because he would not advance a sum of money for the purchase of the Bishopric ; that, having been denied a passage through England, he sailed into France, from whence he went to Kome to plead his cause before the Pope, in which meantime his enemies seized on all his goods. The Pope gave sentence in his behalf, Excommunicated his enemies, and ordered the Sentence to be proclaimed throughout Scotland, which had the effect of restoring tranquillity. "De Episcopi Sancti Andrea? Scotia? arrestando. Rex, &c. [Anglias.] Quia Magister Gamelinus ep. St. And. Sco. quredaru impetrarit ad curiam Romanam in exhasredationem dilecti filii et fidelis nostri Alexandri Regis Scotia? illustris, qui filiam nostram duxit in uxorem, non sine nostro et ipsius Regis scandalo et dedecore manifesto, propter quod sustinere nolumus quod regnum nostrum ingrediatur," &c. A complaint by the Pope to the King of England was made against the King of Scotland, for encroaching upon the rights of the Church and of Churchmen. [Keith.] I give these References in full, thus : Henry III., King of England, orders the Bailies of his Cinque Ports to arrest Gameline, Bishop of St. Andrews, should he enter into his dominions. — " The King, to his Barons and Bailies of Dover and the other Cinque Ports, Health. Whereas Master Gameline, Bishop of St. Andrews, has obtained, not without great scandal, certain requests at the Court of Rome, to the prejudice of our beloved and faithful son, Alexander, King of Scotland, who is married to our daughter, on which account we are unwilling to allow him to enter our dominions. Therefore we send you our attendant, Wil- liam Doiset, to watch the approach of the said Bishop and his followers coming either from foreign parts or from the Kingdom of Scotland, commanding that you cause him and them to be Arrested, as the said William shall direct in our name, till you receive orders to the contrary. At Windsor, 22nd day of January, 1258." [Rymer, vol. i,, p. 652.] Bishop Gameline Baptized, in 1263, Alexander III.'s son, who Died at the age of 20. [Wyntoun.] He is Witness to King- Alexander III. in a Charter of the lands of Tillicoultry to William, Earl of Mar, an. reg. 14. [Writs of the Family of Mar.] In this Bishop's time the Carmehte Friars came into Scotland. He Confirms to the Prior and Canons of St. Andrews the Church of 164 BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. Forgan, in Fife, in 1266. He was Bishop in 1266. [Cart. Kelso et Scone.] Item, in 1270 [Cart. Kelso], and 1271, in which year, 29th April, he Died at Inchmurtach, of the palsy, immediately after his return from the Dedication of a Church at Peebles. [Fordun.] He was Buried at the north side of the High Altar of his Cathedral. In the year of this Bishop's Death, there were no less than five Scottish Bishoprics vacant, the Kents of which King Alexander III. sacrilegiously applied to his own use, till they were filled up. Among the Papal Bulls preserved in the Advocates' Library, Edinburgh, there is one from Pope Alexander IV. to the Bishop of Dunblane, empowering him to cause Bishop Gameline to be invested with the Kevenues of the Bectory of Smalham, in virtue of his being the legal Procurator of the same ; and another from the same Pope, addressed to Gameline himself, authorizing him to fill up vacancies in Parish Churches in all cases within four months after the vacancies occurred. [Reg. Prior. St. Andr., xliii. ; Lyon's Hist., vol. i., p. 122.] Martine, the Author of the Reliquim Dki Andrece, after having copied into his Book the Catalogue of the Bishops and Archbishops according to Spottiswoode, re- marks, "although something unwillinglie," that, in this enumeration of the Prelates, "one Daniel, Bishop of St. Andrews, is omitted, whom I find particularlie named and designed one of the Bishops of St. Andrews, in Bishop William Landell's Confirmation of the rights of the Monasterie of Haddington, Dated May 20, 1359; where the Granter of the Charter, speaking of the Founders of, and Bene- factors to, this Monasterie, there are some Bishops of St. Andrews twice named and thus ranked, Richard, William, David, and Counter Seal of Gameline represents S. Andrew in the act of being bound on his Cross by two Orucifiers. An Angel is placing the Crown of Mai*tyrdoin on his head. Below is a Bishop Vested, praying. Across the Seal — secreti game. Circiunscrip- tion ME DATER REGAS MEA. [Panmure Charters.] A.D. 1271. — In Laing's Cabinet of Seals there is but a frag- ment of Gameline's Seal, having a full-length figure of a Bishop, with the back- ground ornamented with foliage. GAMELINE. 165 Daniel, being all the Confirmer's Predecessors in the See of St. Andrews. But by Spottiswoode and the said Catalogue there is no place found for this Daniel, except we conjecture that he immediatelie preceded Landell, the Granter of the Confirmation, at which time, according to this Author, the See vaiked nine years. How to solve the Primate's authority for omitting this Daniel, against the forecited testimonie, which is so expressive, I know not, except by admitting this criticisme, whereof a good Antiquarie of my acquaintance hath sagaciouslie taken notice, that, in the Copies of the Foundation whereof each of us hath one, Daniel should be read Gamel (for Bishop G-amelinus), who preceded Landell, this Confirmer. But the Foundation [deed] being in good Latin, and correct, it seems not likelie that the name of a Bishop was curtailed and mistaken so grosslie." There is not, however, any evidence in ancient Kecords for the existence of Bishop Daniel; and the conjecture of the "good Antiquarie" is worthy of consideration as a plausible ground for explaining a very doubtful statement. [Bishop Russell's Note in Spottiswoocle's Hist., vol. i., p. 229.] The following Charters, copied from Theiners Vet. Mon. Hib. et Scot., bear on Gameline's Episcopate : — No. 176. Gameline's Election is Confirmed by Pope Alexander IV , 1st July, 1255. Alexander episcopus etc. Dilecto filio Magistro Gamelino Electo Saucti Andree in Scotia, sal. etc. — Recte tunc ecclesiarurn utilitati prospicitur et indeni- pnitati salubriter precavetur, cum discretis et providis earum cura comruittitur, et viduataram regimini pastores ydonei preponuntur. Verum Romanus Pontifex, cui ex apostolatus officio imminet de universis ecclesiis sollicite cogitare, hoc maxime circa ipsas attendit, et ad id propensius invigilat, ut per bonos et dignos gubernentur Rectores, per duces perspicuos in suis gregibus dirigantur, per sacros et eruditos ministros in spiritualibus fulgeant, et per dispensatores prudentes temporalium proficiant increments : quia navis, que perito remige ducitur, liquida recte percurrit spacia, et domus ubertate rerum excrescit, que patrefamilias regitur studioso, ac vinea, quam diligens cultor curat, in botros exuberat opulentos, et ager in segetcm fecundam fructificat, quem agricola bonus colit. In eo etiam ecclesiis apostolica sedes provide prospicit et benigne, quod si aliquos propriis adiutos meritis ad earum prelaturas interdum evocari contingit, qui alias forte propter aliquem suum defectum vel notam minime promoveri deber- ent, ipsa temperans in hoc sue misericordie lenitate canonice censure rigorum, et 166 BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. iuris duriciern. benignitate pietatis emolliens, remedium circa id utilitate perspecta oportune dispensations apponit, inbabiles et ineptos coaptans, et reparans miseri- eorditer ad honores, aperiendo clementer eis ianuam dignitatum, quani austere ipsis ecclesiastica instituta precludunt, et gratiose ad illos presulatus officium admit- tendo, a quo probrose duris sanctionibus repulluntur. Sane bo. mem. Abel Epis- copo S. Andree in Scotia viam universe carnis ingresso, dilecti filii. ... Prior et Capitulum ipsis ecclesie vocatis et presentibus omnibus, qui debuerunt, voluerunt et potuerunt commode interesse, die ad eligendum prefixa, in novem ex ipsis providendi per electionem vel postulationem, eidem ecclesie de pastore contulerunt unanimiter potestatem, promittentes ilium recipere, quem ipsi omnes vel maior eorum pars eligendum ducerent, vel etiam postulandum : qui eiusdem ecclesie statu ipsiusque necessitate provida consideratione pensatis, te tunc Capellanum nostrum, et Carissimi in Cbristo filii nostri Alexandri Scotie Regis Illustris Cancellarium, in Episcopum ipsius ecclesie canonice ac concorditer postularunt. Predicti autem Prior et Capitulum, quod per illos in hac parte factum extiterat, communiter acceptantes, dilectum filium Magistrum Robertum de Prebenda Decanum Dumblanensem, Simonem de Kynros clericum, et fratres Helyam et Alanum Canonicos eiusdem ecclesie ad nostram presentiam transmiserunt, supplicantes humiliter per eosdem, ut postulationem buiusmodi dispensando tecum super defectu natalium, quem pateris ex soluto genitus et soluta, de benignitate admittere apostolica curaremus, cum firniiter sperarent et crederent, predictam ecclesiam posse maiora per te suscipere incrementa. Nos vero postu- lationis eiusdem cum multa diligentia discusso processu, et intellectis, postmodum que frater Laurentius ecclesie predicte Canonicus contra postulationem ipsam et postulati personam proposuit coram nobis, eoque prorsus in omnibus, que obiecit, iustitia exigente repulso, demum quia comperimus postulationem eandem fuisse a prefatis Priore et Capitulo canonice ac concorditer celebratam, et laudabilia de te a quampluribus probis et fidedignis audivimus testimonia, considerantes ex hiis, quod premissum supples commendabili bonitate defectum rediminisque virtutibus vitium geniture, quodque tibi vite nitor, morum honestas et litterarum scientia magis profuit, quam notabilis ortus obsit, et quod promo- tionis aditum, quem dampnarant dampnata natalia, digne tibi merita comprobata pararunt, prefatam postulationem de fratrum nostrorum consilio benigne duximus admittenda, tecum super ipso defectu quantum ad hoc auctoritate apostolica misericorditer dispensantes, et ecclesie predicte speciali gratia te in pastorem et Episcopum concedentes. Ideoque discretioni tue per apostolica scriptarn andamus, quatenus revei-enter et devote suscipiens impositum a domino tibi onus, ad prefatam ecclesiam absque dispendio tarditatis accedas, gerens pru- denter et sollicite curam eius, ut tuo labore et studio, auxilio cooperante divino, in spiritualibus et temporalibus multipliciter augeatur. Datum Anagnie Kal. Iulii, Pont, nostri anno primo. In e. m. ... Priori et Capitulo, Clero et populo civitatis et diocesis Sancti Andree in Scotia. Alexandek episcopus etc. Venerabili fratri ... Episcopo Glasguensi, GAMELINE. 167 salutem, etc. — Bone memorie Abel Apo etc. dilecti filii ... Prior et Capitulurn ipsius ecclesie, vocatis etc. usque concedentes. Ideoque mandamus, quatenus cum super hoc ab ipso fueris requisitus, ascitis duobus Episcopis, quos idem vo- luerit, sibi auctoritate nostra munus consecrationis impendas recepturus ab eo etc. Dat. ut supra. No. 177. Protest Confirmed against admitting the Culdees to Elect Gameline. Dated Kal. Aug., 1255. Alexander episcopus etc. Dilectis filiis ... Priori et Capitulo catbedralis ecclesie Sancti Andree in Scotia ordinis sancti Augustini, salutem etc. — Desideriis vestris in hiis afFectu benivolo debemus annuere, que vos et ecclesiam vestram possint a dispendio preservare. Hinc est, quod nos vestris supplicationibus inclinati devotioni vestre auctoritate presentium indulgemus, ut pro eo, quod in electione bone mem. Da\'id Episcopi Sancti Andree duos de Kaledeis ecclesie sancte Marie de Kilremont civitatis Sancti Andree, qui se canonicos nominant, ad clare mem. ... Regis Scotie, ac totidem in electione dilecti filii Magistri Gamelini electi Sancti Andree, ad Carissimi in Christo filii nostri ... Regis Scotie Illustris instantiam, admisistis cum protestatione tunc facta de consensu Kaledeorum ipsorum, nullum vobis vel ecclesie vestre in iui'e vestro preiudicium generetur. Nulli ergo etc. nostre concessionis etc. Datum Anagnie xiii. Kal. Augusti, Pon- tificatus nostri anno prirno. No. 178. Gameline, being Elected, is allowed to retain for two years the Benefices which he obtained at the time of his Postulation. Alexander episcopus etc. Dilecto filio Magistro Gamelino Electo Sancti Andree in Scotia, sal. etc. — Quamvis postulationem de te dudum in ecclesia Sancti Andree communiter celebratam nuper, tuis exigentibus meritis, gratiose duximus admittendam, quia tamen eadem ecclesia, sicut accepimus, gravi debit- orum onere premitur, et tarn in ipsius edificiis, quam in pluribus aliis indiget reparari : nos eidem ecclesie propter hoc paterno compatientes affectu, omnia beneficia ecclesiastica, que tempore postulationis buiusmodi obtiuebas, tibi usque ad biennium, a die quo consecratus fueris computandum, pro expediendis buius- modi debitis, et aliis ipsius ecclesie necessitatibus relevandis, auctoritate pre- sentium reservamus, Decernentes irritum et inane, si secus a quoquam infra predictum tempus de ipsis beneficiis vel eorum aliquo fuerit attemptatum. Nulli ergo etc. nostre reservationis et constitutionis etc. Datum Anagnie ii. Kal. Augusti, Pontificatus nostri anno primo. No. 201. Crimes and Objections against the Consecration of Bishop Gameline inquired into and Judged. A.D. 1257. Alexander episcopus etc. Ad futuram rei memoriam. Venientes dudum ad sedem apostolicam dilecti filii Magister Iordanus Loccard clericus et Robertus de Theweng miles, procuratores Carissimi in Christo filii nostri ... Regis Scot- 168 BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. toruni Illustris, coram nobis et fratribus nostris proponere curaverunt, quod ipsi tempore consecrationis venerabilis fratris nostri Gamelini Episcopi Sancti Andree in Scotia quasdam causas legitimas, propter quas idem nullatenus consecrari debebat, proposuerunt coram conservatoribus ei ab eadem sede concessis, quas postmodum in libello coram nobis in iudicio exbibita exposuerunt : videlicet quod ipse Gamelinus pro eo, quod longo tempore dicti Regis et Regni administrarat negocia, multaque ad manus eius de proventibus ipsius Regni ac etiam dicte ecclesie Sancti Andree pervenerant, de quibus nullam reddiderat rationem, magnis tenebatur ratiociniis obligatus, ac per hoc, antequam de illis rationem redderet, non debebat ad munus consecrationis admitti. Quodque idem, cum esset dicti Regis Cancellarius, et bona dicte ecclesie S. Andree ipsius Regis nomine custod- iret, litteras et nuncios ad dilectos filios . . . Priorem et Conventum prefate ecclesie Sancti Andree ex parte Regia destinavit, ut eum in suum Episcopum postularent, eis per buiusmodi litteras et nuncios gravissimos incutiendo terrores, videlicet quod idem Rex ipsos non solum de dicta ecclesia, sed etiam de toto Regno expelleret, si eligere vel postulare alium attemptarent. Et ut magis ad suum propositum arctaret eosdem, fecit eis victualia subtrabi et negari, quod eos inedia famis mori faceret comminando, sicque cum per impressionem buiusmodi postu- late facta de ipso vitiosa extiterit, taliter postulatus non erat aliquatenus conse- crandus, cum nee nos postulationem admisissemus eandem, si bee de ipso ad nostram notitiam pervenissent. Et cum idem Gamelinus iuraverit, dictum Regem et Regnum ac Regni bona, et prefatam ecclesiam Sancti Andree cum bonis eius- dem fideliter custodire, ipse salutis proprie immemor non absque reatu periurii multa de bonis ipsius Regis et Regni, ac etiam dicte ecclesie subreptione illicita contractavit, ea suis utilitatibus applicando : aliis etiam periuriis in eiusdem Regis et Regni non modicum detrimentum dampnabiliter se involvit. Cum enim de custodiendo fideliter ipsius Regis sigillo, et de non sigillandis in eius preiudi- cium aliquibus litteris absque speciali Regis eiusdem et procerum suorum mandato se corporali astrinxerit iuramento, idem, religione violata ipsius, dicto Rege inscio et ignaro, multas litteras sigillavit, per quas idem Rex gravibus debitis, que non fuerunt in ipsius utilitatem conversa, est quibusdam creditoribus obligatus. Aliis nicbilominus ad nos et fratres nostros ex parte regia deprecatoriis litteris, ab eo preter ipsius Regis conscientiam eodem sigillatis sigillo, ex quibus per obreptionem a nobis obtinuit postulationem suam ad gratiam confirmationis admitti. Quare dicebant procuratores Regis prefati, dictum Gamelinum tot periuriis irritum propter premissa non debere aliquatenus consecrari : et ne prefati consecratores ad ipsius consecrationem procederent, ad nostram audientiam appellarunt. Verum dicti procuratores petebant a nobis, ut cum ipsi parati essent buiusmodi appella- tionem prosequi coram nobis, dilectum filium Magistrum Robertum de Prebenda, Capellanum nostrum, procuratorem ipsius Epi Sancti Andree respondere libello, qucm ei offerebant ex parte regia, faceremus. Sed dictus procurator Epi pro- posuit ex adverso, quod cum idem Episcopus post admissionem postulationis sue cum cause cognitione a nobis obtentam, ac etiam post consecrationem suam tenuerit et possederit bona temporalia ad ecclesiam suam spectantia, et in eorum possessione fuerit, ac predictus Rex vel alii eius nomine et auctoritate, ipso id GAMELINE. 169 ratum habente, dictum Episcopum Sancti Andree bonis buiusmodi spoliariut, illaque a tempore spoliationis buiusmodi detinuerint, et adbuc occupata tenerent in suum eiusdem ecclesie preiudicium, plurimorum scandalum, ac contra ecclesi- asticam libertatem, respondere libello sibi pro parte Regis oblato, nisi prius fieret eidem Episcopo bonorum restitutio predictorum, nullatenus tenebatur: quin immo instanter petiit, antequam in buiusmodi procederetur negotio, restitui prefatum Episcopum Sancti Andree ad omnia bona predicta, quibus fuerat per potentiam regiam spoliatus. Sed dictis procuratoribus Regis eiusdem buiusmodi posses- sionem ipsius Epi Sancti Andree, et possessionem factam per eundem Regem inficiantibus et asserentibus, ipsum Regem a tempore obitus bone memorie Abel Episcopi Sancti Andree predicta bona temporalia ipsius ecclesie, ex quadam approbata Regni sui consuetudine, continue possedisse, ac commisisse predicto Gamelino Episcopo tunc ipsius Regis Cancellario bonorum custodiam eorumdem, et antequam de sue postulationis admissione constaret, commissionem buiusmodi, eodem Gamellino amoto, ab eisdem bonis penitus revocasse, et sic eum ad bona predicta restitui non deberet. Demum tarn procurator Episcopi ad probandam possessionem et spoliationem buiusmodi, quam dicti procuratores Regis eiusdem ut reprobarent per quosdam articulos ipsius procuratoris intentionem, dicto Gamellino Epo interim in nostra comparente presentia, testes producere curav erunt. Nos autem testes hinc inde productos examinari fecimus diligenter, et tarn per ipsorum attestationes et patentes litteras iudicium, quibus super buius- modi negotio scripseramus, et quorumdam Prelatorum, qui nobis super eodem negotio fideliter rescripserunt, quam per concessionem partium factas in iudicio coram nobis, ac etiam per famam publicam tantum de buiusmodi cause mentis nobis liquet, quod de fratrum nostrorum ordinamus consilio, ut dictus Episcopus ante omnia restituatur plenarie ad bona temporalia supradicta cum fructibus perceptis ex eis, et in ipsorum possessionem plenam et pacificam reducatur. Et quia idem Epus contra dictum Regem se suamque causam efficaciter defendere non valeret, nisi eo primo ab ipso Rege vdonea securitas prestaretur : volumus, quod Rex ipse sufficientem eidem Episcopo securitatem exbibeat, quod ipsum vel suos per se aut suos in personis vel rebus aliquatenus non offendet. Et eodem Episcopo predictorum bonorum cum perceptis ex eis fructibus possessionem plenariam obtinente, sibique buiusmodi securitate a Rege prestita memorato, postea Rex ipse contra dictum Episcopum super obiectis criminibus audiatur, et testes recipiuntur bine inde super eisdem criminibus, et reprobatione testium eorumdem. Sententias autem excommunicationis et interdicti a predictis iudi- cibus, et ab eodem Episcopo S. Andree predictarum spoliationis et occupationis occasione prolatas, postquam idem Sancti Andree Episcopus ad bona predicta merit integre restitutus, decernimus per eos, qui easdem tulere sententias, fore secundum formam ecclesie penitus relaxandas. Alioquin per dilectum filium Magistrum Gottifridum de Alatro, Capellanum nostrum, Decanum Olenensem, quern in Scotiam specialiter pro buiusmodi negotio mittimus, iuxta eandem formam dicte sententie relaxentur. Nulli ergo etc. nostre ordinationis infringere etc. Datum Yiterbii xiii. Kal. Augusti, Pontificatus nostri anno tertio. VOL. I. Y 170 BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. XXVIII. William Wishart. A.D. 1273-79. William Wishart, al. Wisekeart, of the Family of Pitarrow, in tke Meatus, was Arckdeacon of St. Andrews, and tken Chan- cellor of tke Kingdom, in 1256 [Beliq. S. KenMger.], and in 1261. [Ch.'ofTillicultries; C. Mar.] In 1268, lie was Elect of Glasgow, after tke Death of Bishop Cheyn, but, before his Consecration, he was Postulated* also to the See of St. Andrews, on the 4th of the Nones of June, 1273, upon the Death of Bishop G-ameline; but, by reason of a Schism in the Papacy, he was not, they say, Consecrated until the Ides of October, 1273, at Scone [Fordun], in presence of the King and many of the Nobility ; and we are told that this Prelate did at that time resign the Office of Chan- cellor. Fordun also, says — It seemed strange to many that a man of such high reputation, who was Elect of Glasgow, Arch- deacon of St. Andrews, Chancellor of Scotland, and Prebendary of 22 Churches, should be so ambitious that all this did not suf- fice him ; but that, swayed more by hypocrisy than Keligion, he should aspire to the Bishopric of St. Andrews also. Martine says — This Bishop was in such esteem for his virtues, piety, learning, and eloquence, that nothing was done in Church or Commonwealth without him. He was sent Ambassador to France, along with the Bishop of Dunkeld, for renewing the League, and to treat a Marriage with the French King's daugh- ter, i.e., Philip III., surnained the Hardy, to our King Alexander III., then a widower. He advanced the Cathedral very much, and furnished it with all necessaries. At his Election or Postu- lation, the ancient Culdees were not allowed to Vote. In his time, Bagimont, the Pope's Legate, came into Scotland, and made a List of all the Benefices. This Valuation still exists, and * A Bishop is said to be " Postulated" when he has been already in possession, or is only Elect of another See. For the Canon Law supposes that a Bishop is mar- ried to his Diocese, and so cannot be Elected into another. However, it allows a Bishop already in possession, or only Elected into a See, to be Postulated by another, and that such Bishop may be removed or Translated to the other See ; only the word advanced or promoted must not be used. [See Archbishop Ghichelys Life, p. 37.] Another sense of the word Postulation is, when two-thirds of the votes agree in the Election. WILLIAM WISHART. 171 is known by "Bagimont's Koll." This Nuncio, after holding a Council at Perth, fixed the value of all the Benefices in Scotland, and carried with him a Tenth of their yearly value to Borne. The Tenth of the Be venue of the Bishopric of St. Andrews was estimated at £945, 13s. 4d. Sterling. At this time £1 Sterling was Hterally'owe pound of silver, which would value £1 Sterling now. Therefore £945 would equal £3780; and this sum mul- tiplied by 10 will give £37,800 Sterling as the Bevenues of the Bishopric at that period. Bishop Wishart founded and endowed the Monastery of the Dominican Friars situated in South Street, St. Andrews, the North Transept of whose Chapel is still preserved by a part of the strong metal Bailing in front of the Madras College founded by the Bev. Br. Andrew Bell. Wyntoun states that Wishart was Bishop seven and a-half years, and during that period built at his own cost the Body or Nave of the Cathedral, in a uniform style, commencing at the third Bay or Pillar from the Door of the Chancel, and then proceeding to the North and South Tran- septs, till the West Gable of the Nave, part of which still remains. He thus completed the most of the Nave of the once glorious Pile out of his own revenues, in "stone, timber, and roof of lead." He rebuilt in a stately manner the east end of the Cathedral, which had been blown down by a tempest of wind. Bishop Wishart witnesses two Charters without date : 1st, a grant of a piece of land by Patrick, Earl of Dunbar, "to God and the Saints of the Isle of May, and the Monks there serving God;" 2ndly, a grant of a Cow yearly to the same Monks from the same Nobleman. Wishart Consecrated the Church of Dunnottar in the Ides of May, 1276, and also the Chapel of Cullen — "Capella de Colryn," the same year, 11 Kal. Juno, but so that no pre- judice might be occasioned to the mother Church of Fetteresso. [Stat. Ecc. Scot., ccciii.] In 1274, Wishart went to the General Council held at Lyons by Pope Gregory X. This Council was attended by 2 Patriarchs, 15 Cardinals, 500 Bishops, and 1000 other Mitred Dignitaries. There were also present the Emperor of Germany, the King of France, and many inferior Princes. A chief object of this Council 172 BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. was to unite the Eoman and Greek Churches. He did not live long after his return ; for having been employed, in a Commission to the Borders to treat with the English, he Died at Morebattle, in Teviotdale, 5to Kal. Jun., 1279 [Fordun], with the reputation of a truly good and virtuous man. His corpse was conveyed with becoming pomp from Morebattle to his Cathedral, and Buried near the High Altar, on the 4th of the Nones of June — the very day on which he was Elected. Augustinus Theiner, in his Vetera Monumenta Hibernorum et Seottorum, gives the following Charter, in regard to Wishart's Election : — No. 256. Pope Gregory X. Commissions the Bishops of Murray, Aberdeen, and Argyll to inquire as to the Canonical Election of Wishart, A.D. 1272. Gregorius episcopus etc. Venerabilibus fratribus ... Moraviensi, ... Aberdonensi et ... Ergadiensi Epis, salutem etc. — Ecclesia Sancti Aiidree in Scotia, que apostolici sedi specialiter est suiecta, per obitum bone mem. Game- lini Episcopi eiusdem ecclesie pastoris solatio destituta, dilecti filii ... Prior et Capitulum eiusdem ecclesie, vocatis omnibus ac presentibus, qui Yolebant, debe- bant et commode poterant interesse, die ad eligendum prefixa convenerunt in unum spiritus sancti gratia invocata, dilectum filium Magistrum Willelmum, Capellanum nostrum, Arcbidiaconum ecclesie memorate in eorum Episcopum per viam compromissi concorditer elegerunt, postmodum presentato nobis buiusmodi electionis decreto, electionem ipsam confirmari cum instantia postulantes. Licet autem nos electionem eandem, quam examinari fecimus diligenter, quantum ad formam invenerimus canonice celebratam, quia tamen de ipsius Electi condition- ibus et meritis notitiam non babemus : Nos de circumspectione vestra plenam in domino fiduciam obtinentes, fraternitate vestre mandamus, quatenus de dono scientie, bonestate vite, ac aliis, que ad idoneitatem persone pertinent Arcbidiaconi memorati, diligentius inquirentes, si eum ad regimen ecclesie predicte idoneum contigerit inveniri, yos electionem prefatam absque dinicultatis obice auctoritate apostolica confirmetis, facientes ipsi Electo munus consecrationis impendi, et recepto ab eo nomine Romane ecclesie iuxta formam, quam sub bulla nostra mittimus, fidelitatis solite debito iuramento, eum pro Sancti Andree Epo baberi faciatis et tractari, sibique a suis subditis obeclientiam et reYerentiam debitam exbiberi. Contradictores etc. Formam autem iuramenti, quod ipse prestabit, per suas patentes litteras proprio sigillo munitas nobis quantocius destinare curetis. Alioquin eadem electione rite cassata, memoratis Priori et Capitulo iniungatis, ut sibi per Yiam canonicam de pastore ydoneo studeant proYidere. Quod si non onines etc. duo Yestrum etc. Datum apud UrbemYeterem Id. Martii, Pontincatus nostri anno secundo. WILLIAM FRAZER. 173 XXIX. William Fkazer. A.D. 1279-97. William Frazer, a son of the Frazers of Oliver Castle, in the Shire of Tweeddale, who was formerly Dean of Glasgow, and Kector of Cadzow (now Hamilton). [Fordun.] He became Lord Chancellor upon the resignation of that Office by the last Bishop, and after his Death was advanced to the same See, to which he was Elected pridie Non. Aug., 1279, "exclusis Kelediis sicut in electione prsecedenti," i.e., "the Culdees being excluded, as in the Election preceding," and was Consecrated at Eome by Pope Nicholas III., 14 Kal. Jim., 1280. [Fordun,] He was Lord Chancellor and Witness to King Alexander III., an. reg. 31, i.e., in 1280, about which time he Resigned the Chancellor's Office. He was Bishop here in 1280 [Cart. Cambush.], also in 1286 and 1288 [Durham Writs], and in 1295. [Ibid, et Cart. Cambush.] Upon the deplorable Death of King Alexander III., in 1288 (killed near Kinghorn, by his horse stumbling over a cliff in a dark night), he was chosen to be one of the Kegents of the King- dom [Rymer] ; and after the Death of the child Queen Margaret * (daughter of Eric, King of Norway, the only surviving descendant of the late King), he, as most of this Nation did, yielded a forced submission to Edward I. of England. He wrote to Edward thereanent, dated from Leuchars (near St. Andrews), on the morrow of S. Faith, the Virgin, in 1290. At different times, Edward orders stags and timber from the Koyal Forest to be presented to him. William [Frazer], Bishop of St. Andrews, Confirms to the Prior and Canons of St. Andrews the Vicarage Churches of For- gan in Gowry and Forgan in Fife, on the condition of their supplying them with fit Vicars, A.D. 1292. He also Confirms to them the two acres of land in Leuchars, which William de Ferrars gave them : at Inchmurtach, A.D. 1294. [Demnylne Documents.] The next Bishop (Lamberton) quotes a Confirma- tion by Bishop Frazer of the Church of Leuchars to the Priory, Dated 1294, in which occur the following words: "But seeing * TMs young Queen, " the Maiden of Norway," Died on her passage from Norway to Orkney, in September, 1'290, in the eighth year of her age. 174 BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. the Canons are afflicted in these times by various disasters, and get no relief from their insupportable burdens, and especially by the recent ruin of their affairs, they are compelled to support their lives out of the bounty which Kings and Nobles granted for the support of their Church, whereby they have contracted debt, and are fallen into the hands of the money-lenders" (this was at the time of the Invasion of Edward I.) ; on which account Bishop Frazer had appropriated to their use the Church and pertinents of Leuchars, and allowed them to appoint to it one of their own body, who should employ two Chaplains to perform its duties. Bishop Lamberton Confirms the above in 1317. — Bishop Frazer commands K., Dean of Lothian, and A. de S. Martin, to tax the Vicarage of Linlithgow at 30 Marks, as had been previously agreed upon. These two persons announce the Tax accordingly, the Vicar to have the Oblations, small Tithes, and Manse ; the Canons to have the great Tithes of corn, wool, lambs, rents, mills, live-stock, together with bequeatlwd corpses. — Bishop Bishop Frazers Seal has a Bishop Frazer desires the Dean of Lothian Vested, holding his Staff, with the Fam- to i ns titute Robert, Chaplain of ily Arms of Frazer underneath, and the TT -,-,., . . ,, -r T . P Circumscription s . wni, fhaseb dei Haddington, into the Vicarage of gka. scottory En. The background is Linlithgow, instead of the former richly emblazoned with Roses, which y^^ wllQ had obtained another constitute the Frazer Arms. -r> n k -^ - ^^r> -^ i n , Benefice, A.D. ±286. Dated at Inchmurtach. [Reg. Prior. St. Andr. ; Lyon's History, vol. ii., p. 301.] In 1296, the Bishop of St. Andrews pronounced Sentence of Deprivation against 26 English Clergy Beneficed in his Diocese, agreeable to the Statutes of the Scottish Church. From the earliest ages down to the present, a gulph of separation, or caste, has ever existed between the English, Irish, and Scotch WILLIAM FRAZER. 175 Churches, the one regarding the other not only as alien, but as heterodox, thereby ignoring the Church's Catholicity. [Stat. Ecc. Scot., p. 276.] King John Baliol sent this Bishop, together with three other persons, into France, to treat about a Marriage for his son, Prince Edward, in 1295 [Dipl. et Numism., c. 421; but whether he ever returned home again seems to be uncertain, since it is related, that having retired into France, that he might not be an eye- witness to the calamities of his country (caused by the 14 rival claimants of the Crown of Scotland), he fell into a languishing distemper, and Died at Carteville, 13 Kal. Septembris, 1297. [For- dwi.] His Body was Buried in the Church of the Friars-Predicant in Paris, but his Heart, enclosed in a very rich box, was afterwards brought over into Scotland, by his immediate Successor, Bishop Lamberton, and entombed in the wall of the Cathedral Church of St. Andrews, between the Tombs of Bishops Gameline and Lamberton. [Wyn- Anotlier Seal of tlus toiui.) He is said to have been a person of SSS* g*' eat worth, although a « tool of Edward," the Family Shield on either and (Spottiswoode says) " would have per- side, with a Crescent and formed many good works had he fallen in Star above : and a Bishop i i i- > > i , , • , • „ t in the attitude of Prayer peaceable times ; but opportunities for good below ; with the Legend works are like eggs — work best when they arc 8. villi leaser En. sci f res j lt He is one of the few Bishops whose andree. This is the first -. 7Tr , , . . _. x _. instance of a Bishop of St. sonls Wyntowi has not sent to Paradise. Andrews assuming the title No man of that period has been more of his See upon his Official lin j ust i y treated by the Historians of Scotland Seal, though many of them , ^ -r>« n m, had done so previously as tiian Grazer, Bishop of St. Andrews. He Witnesses to Charters, has been described as a man of "dark in- [Chapter Home Westmin- triguing gpirit .» << watc]ling 0V er the interests ster, A.D. 1292.] E_ _ z . ' ° oi Edward with dark and dangerous policy;" "making a base proposal to him, and by his influence with the Nobility inducing them to solicit the interference of the English King." So much the reverse of these imputations was the truth, 17G BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. that in the really base and treasonable appeal of Bruce and his accomplices, Frazer, Bishop of St. Andrews, is designated with John Comyn as the two Guardians who, without reference to Edward and his pretensions, intended to raise Baliol to the Throne of Scotland. No Document has yet appeared which shows that Baliol took a prominent part in betraying the Independence of Scotland ; while the Documents brought to light by Sir Francis Palgraye, in his Illustrations of Scottish History, exhibit Bruce and his partizans as the prompters and instigators of Edward in his attack on Scottish Independence, and invited Edward to bring- forward those pretensions which cost both nations so dear, and involved them in rancorous hostility for more than 200 years. But it was enough for Historians partial to the line of Bruce, to stigmatise Frazer without a colour of justice, that he was a par- tisan of Baliol. What we know of his subsequent life redounds to his credit. So far from profiting by his supposed treachery to Scotland, the favours he received from Edward during the first Interregnum were few and inconsiderable ; while his rival, the Brucian Wishart, the "spirited Bishop" of Glasgow, — a Lord, says the gossiping Wyntoun, of gret ivertu, had gifts of money and other grants to a large amount. When the general indigna- tion of his subjects compelled the feeble Baliol to renounce the submission he had sworn to Edward, the formerly pacific Bishop of St. Andrews, the " man entirely devoted to England" was selected as one of the Scottish Ambassadors to negociate an alliance, offensive and defensive, with France, which he effected. He is said to have returned to Scotland, after the subjugation of Baliol, and instead of hastening with the rest of his countrymen to propitiate the conqueror by timely submission, to have gone back to France and Died in exile. Such is the account of Spot- tiswoode ; but it is doubtful whether Frazer ever came back to Scotland after his Embassy. [Edin. Review, No. 133, Oct., 1837.] An interesting piece of History may be here appropriately introduced under Bishop Frazer 's Episcopate. As noticed by Martine, both Fordun and Wyntoun narrate that monetae fabrica, i.e., the coming of money, from an early period was " indulged" to the Bishops of the See of St. Andrews. In 1287, 4 Ides Jan., WILLIAM FRAZER. 177 King Alexander III. (the year before his accidental death at Kinghorn), being at St. Andrews, in presence of "many great ones," before the High Altar of the Cathedral, "granted to God and the Blessed Andrew percussionem monetce," i.e., conferred on the then Bishop of St. Andrews (who was Frazer) and his Suc- cessors the striking or coining of money, as was done formerly in the time of his father, Alexander II. ; reserving, however, the "right of inquisition," to prevent any counterfeiting. The Tra- dition goes that they could not coin above a Groat Piece ; but (Martine says) this may be allowed to be a mere conjecture, for the German Bishops, who Coin, are not so restricted. For proof that sometimes this privilege has been in use, I have seen Copper Coins bearing the same moncl, or device, chapletted about, and adorned with a Cross on the top, just in all things like the mond set by Bishop Kennedy (who had also this benefit by the "Golden Charter") in sundry places of S. Salvator's College, both in stone and timber, and the same way adorned, with a common S. George's Cross on the reverse. The circumscriptions are not legible. And some think that the Magistrates of St. Andrews have in their keeping in their Charter-kist some of these Pennies, in honour and remembrance of this Koyal privilege, which no subject in Britain has beside. [Eel. Div. St. Aridr., p. 108.] In the Reign of John Baliol, there was a small Silver Coin struck at St. Andrews, having, on the obverse side, a crowned head, with a Cross before it, and the words "Johannes dei gra."; and on the reverse, a cross-bar, containing four five-rayed Stars, with the inscription " Civitas S. Andre." [Lyon's Hist., vol. i., p. 129.] No. 276. William, Elect of St. Andeews, is Confirmed by Pope Nicholas III., May 21, 1280. Nicolaus episcopus etc. Venerabili fratri Willelmo Episcopo Sancti Andree in Scotia, salut. etc. — Onerosa pastoris officii summi dispositione pastoris, qui pro suis ovibus animam posuit, nobis, licet insufficientibus nieritis, cura commissa Bollicita nos pulsat instantia, ut inter cetera, que undique negotia confluunt, quibusve noster animus redditur multiplici varietate distractus, ad provisionem ecclesiarum vacantium sollicitius intendamus, ne ipsis pastorum presidiis desti- tutis, ambulantis in circuitu lupi rapacis astutia earurn oves rapiat et dispergat, 178 BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDKEWS. ne inanus avida eorum bona diripiat, ne iura presumptuosus usurpet. Ideoque solliciti reddimur, ut eedem ecclesie (a) pastoribus dirigantur ydoneis, et Rector- ibus providis guvernentur. Sane ecclesia S. Andree in Scotia pastoralis solatio destituta, dilecti filii ... Prior et Capitulum eiusdem ecclesie, vocatis omnibus qui voluerunt, debuerunt et potuerunt commode interesse, convenientes in unum communi deliberavere consensu per viam procedere compromissi ad provisionem de pastore ipsi ecclesie faciendam. Sicquo predicti Capitulum eidem Priori et Eanulpbo Superiori, Andree et Alexandra de Hadington, Guillielmo de Claty, Heruco de Kinros, Tbome de Wedal, Ade de Karal Canonicis dicte ecclesie, nec- non Magistro Gregorio Arcbidiacono Sancti Andree providendi per electionem canonicam ipsi ecclesie de persona ydonea in Sancti Andree Episcopum assum- enda concesserunt concorditer liberam potestatem : qui, super boc inter se tractatu babito diligenti, spiritus sancti gratia invoeata, in te tunc Decanum Glasguensem, virum utique, prout testimonio fidegnorum accepimus, probate vite, magne sci- entie, ac circumspectionis experte unanimiter consenserunt, dictusque Prior de mandato collegarum suorum tarn vice sua et ipsorum collegarum, quam Capituli predictorum canonice te elegit in S. Andree Epum et pastorem. Huiusmodi autem electione sollempniter publicata, tu ad Capituli eorumdem instantiam eidem electioni tuum prestitisi consensum, ac postmodum dicti Prior et Capitulum faci- entes nobis decretum electionis buiusmodi per suos ydoneos procuratores et nuntios ad boc destinatos specialiter presentari, a nobis per ipsos, ut electionem confirmaremus eandem, suppliciter petierunt. Nos igitur personam tuam, et ipsius electionis processum, prout moris est, per Venerabilem fratrem 0. Tuscu- lanum Epum, et dilectos filios nostros G. Basilice XII. Apostolorum presbiterum et I. s. Marie in Cosmedin diaconum Cardinales, quibus boc duximus commiten- dum, examinari fecimus diligenter : et tandem facta nobis super biis per eosdem Cardinales relatione fideli, electionem predictam, quia earn invenimus de persona ydonee canonice celebratam. de fratrum nostrorum consilio auctoritate apostolica confirmantes, te ipsi ecclesie prefecimus in Episcopum et pastorem, tibique munus consecrationis nostris manibus duximus impendendum, firinani spem fiduciamque tenentes, quod predicta ecclesia per tue diligentie studium tarn circa spiritualia quam temporalia salubribus, deo propitio, proficiat incrementis. Tolle igitur iugum domini tarn leve collis bumilibus quam suave, et in caritate dei pascendum suscipe gregem eius, super quern noctis vigilias diligens sollicitusque custodi, ut liber invadendi aditus non pateat invasori. Beatus siquidem eris, si dominus insuspicabili bora venturus te invenerit sic agentem, quia cursu consumato, qui tuo labori proponitur, et horurn fide servata, que tue sollicitudini committuntur, te immarcessibili corona iustitie decorabit. Datum Kome apud Sanctum Petrum xii. Kalendas Iunii, Pontificatus nostri anno tertio. In e. m. ... Priori et Capitulo ecclesie Sancti Andree in Scotia ordinis sancti Augustini, Clerco et populo civitatis et diocesis et universis Vassallis ecclesie Sancti Andree in Scotia, et ... Regi Scotie Illustri. Onerosa etc. quatenus dictum Episcopum ac prefatam ecclesiam sibi commissam babeas commendatos etc. Datum ut supra. [Thciners Yet. Man. Hib. et Scot.~\ WILLIAM LAMBERTON. 179 XXX. William Lamberton. A.D. 1298-1328. William Lamberton was descended from a Family of some note in the South of Scotland. Frequent mention is made of the De Lambertons, chiefly in connexion with Berwickshire, where their Estates principally lay. The name occurs as early as the Reign of Edgar, 1097-1107, in a Charter granted by him to the Monks of S. Cuthbert. Robert, Bishop of St. Andrews, gave Gualter de Strivelyn permission to have a Church in his Village of Lambden, upon the petition and concession of Earl Gospatrick. In 1147, Earl Gospatrick granted to the Monks of Kelso the Church of Greenlaw, with the Chapel of Lambdene, and its adjoining lands; and John de Lambdene, son of W. de Strivelyn, gave a toft and croft in Lambdene, and eight acres of land, viz., four acres in Morilaw, and the remainder in Arthurscroft. In 1260, Henry de Lambeden was (much against the will of the Monastery of Kelso, of which he had previously been Chamber- lain), by Papal Rescript, appointed Abbot. To the Letter sent by the Scottish Barons to the Pope, 1320, the Seal of Alexander de Lamberton is appended, its bearings corresponding so far with those of the Bishop, being three escallop shells reversed. In 1336, Robert de Lamberton grants a Charter of his lands of Eyton, Eymouth, Coldingham, and Flemington to William Stute of Berwick. The ruins of the Chapel of Lamberton are still extant, about three miles north from Berwick, in the Parish of Mordington. Within this Chapel, in 1502, Margaret, eldest daughter of Henry VII. of England, was espoused to James IV. In the Reign of Robert I., William Lamberton, Bishop of St. Andrews, in consequence of the severity of the times, granted to the Monks of Kelso power to apply the Revenues of the Church of Greenlaw, and its Chapels of Haliburton and Lambden, to their own use, retaining to himself a Stipend of one hundred Shillings per annum. The Monks had also an annual Rent of a pound of pepper, from the estate of William de Lambden. And in a Papal taxation of Coldingham and its dependant Chapels, of the Fifteenth Century, the moiety due from the "Ecclesia de Lam- bertone" is set down at xiij£ vjs. viijrf. 180 BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. At a remote period the Parish Church of Nenthorn appears to have been the property of the De Morvilles, Constables of Scotland. Previous to 1316, it had passed into the hands of William de Lamberton, Bishop of St. Andrews, including the Chapel of Little Newton, the site of which is now occupied as a Burial-place by the Newton Don Family. On the 6th of March that year, the Abbot of Kelso obtained possession of these pro- perties in exchange for the Church of Cranston in Mid Lothian, due regard being had in the transaction to the losses which Kaithansthern had sus- tained by the wars. A pendicle of this Parish was given about the end of the same Century to the Monks of Kelso, to Pray for the Souls of the Earls of Douglas. The House of Lamberton, descendants of Sir Walter de Lindsay, second son of William of Crawford, the Justiciary, rose to a degree of power surpassing that of their elder brethren of Crawford. For four successive generations, all of them married heiresses. Their progenitor, Sir Walter of Lamberton, High Justiciary of Lothian, Constable or Sheriff of Berwick, then the emporium of Britain, under William the Lion, before 1212, entered into a curious convention with Arnald, Prior of Coldingham, by which the latter, g officia r cou- as Patron of the mother Church (probably nected with the See of Gias- of Mortliington), concedes that Walter, gow. Above the Bird is a during his life, may have Mass performed Crescent, over which is a Hand . ,-, svi t -i • i -i i i i .1. . -, - intheactofBenedictionpoint- m the Chapel which he had built in his ing to the Martyrdom. At the Court of Lamberton, on condition that base is a Bishop at Prayer. ^ ghould be nQ accegg t ^ Chapel [AD. 1305. Melrose Chart.] ... / except through the middle 01 his Hall or Chamber; that the Chapel should be served only by the Chaplain of the mother Church, or by a passing Chaplain, who should not serve more than one or two days ; and that there should be no S. WILLI DE LAMBRETON EPI. bcti andree. In the upper compartment of this Seal is a Lamb, — probably some Ar- morial bearing of the Family. S. Andrew is in the usual at- titude, with the well-known Glasgow Fish and Ring on the dexter side, and the Bird on the sinister, — indicative of the WILLIAM LAMBERTON. 181 Mass in the Chapel on the five great Festivals, viz., Christmas, Candlemas, Easter, Whitsunday, and the Day of the Dedication of the Parish Church. The Chapel of Lamberton afterwards became the Parish Church, and figures in more than one scene of our Scottish annals. [Lord Lindsay's Lives of the Lindsays, vol. i., p. 29.] William Lamberton was Parson of Campsie and Chancellor of the Diocese of Glasgow. [Fordun.] He was called William de Lambyrton. [Chart. Glasg.] He was Elected Bishop on the Nones of September, 1297. [Brockie's MS.] He was Chancellor of Glasgow in 1292. He had a long dispute with the Culdees, who pretended a right from ancient times to Elect the Bishop of St. Andrews ; but the Pope decided the matter against the Cul- dees, who, after this time, came to be entirely suppressed ; for there is no more to be heard either of themselves, or of any struggle they made thereafter at the Election of a Bishop. At this time, we are told, William Cumyn, their Propositus, or Provost (whom the Culdean Chap- ter Elected for their Bishop), went in person to Rome, and debated their cause before Pope Boniface VIII., though to no purpose; for the Pope Consecrated the Elect Lamberton on the first day of June, 1298. And Fordun adds, Counter Seal.— s. " Et notandum est, quod jurisdictio sedis, ipsa secbeti willi epi. sci vacante, penes capitulum totaliter remansit. andeee. On either Q uam quidem jurisdictionem, magister Nicolaus side of S. Andrew is a , ^ , , ™ . , . . « , • » i Shield bearing three de Balmyle, omcialis curise Sti Andrese, per Escallop Shells, hav- ejusdem loci capitulum constitutus per totam mg a Mullet and Cres- dio^s^ exequebatur efficaciter nomine capituli." i.e., "And it is to be noted, that the jurisdiction of the See, when vacant, shall remain wholly in the power of the Chapter : the jurisdiction whereof Master Nicholas of Bal- myle, the Official of the Court of St. Andrews, being appointed so by the Chapter, shall efficiently discharge over the Diocese, in the name of the Chapter." In the Reign of King David, it would indeed appear, that the Culdees were either the Chapter, or had some share in the Election of the Bishop ; and seeing 182 BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. all their differences with the Bishops of St. Andrews were con- cerning the right of Election, it would seem to be a just enough conclusion that these Culdees were not of a different Form of Religion from the Bishops of St. Andrews, nor observed any Rites or Ceremonies different from the Church in those days. The whole contest being about the right of Election of the Bishop, is likewise a plain proof that the Culdees did not maintain a parity among themselves, in the government of Ecclesiastical affairs, distinct from what was then established in the Christian Church. The Canons of St. Andrews seem to have been super- induced upon the Culdees in the time of King David, in the matter of Electing the Bishop of that See ; and against this they com- plained, but never against the Office of a Bishop, so far as we can learn by any remains of antiquity. The sole contest was, who should or who should not Elect the Bishop. Lamberton was indebted for his Nomination partly to his friend Sir William Wallace, whose influence in Scotland, at that juncture, was almost unbounded. He passed the first years of Ms Episcopate in France. His Election to the Episcopate was Confirmed by Pope Boniface, in June, 1298. This Bishop is to be met with in many ancient Writs. He calls himself " Willielmus de Lamberton, miseratione divina, Sti Andreae episcopus, anno 1300 ;" and he makes mention of " literas Willielmi Frazer prse- decessoris nostri." [Cart. CambusTc.] He is found Bishop in the same year [Cart. Dunferml.], in 1304 [Cart. Arbro.}, in 1309, and the ninth 3 r ear of King Robert I. [Durham MS^ ; in 2do, 13tio, 15to Robert I. [Cart. Abercl. et Dunferml.} ; also in 1310. The title of this last Writ is " Mandatum ad citandum Priorem Dun- elm, quod non comparuit in synodo apud S. Andr. ratione ecclesi- arurn quas habuit in ilia dioccesi." i.e., " A Mandate to summon the Prior of Durham, because he did not appear in the Synod at St. Andrews, by reason of the Churches which he had in that Diocese." He is Witness to King Robert I., an. reg. 7mo et 17mo. [Hay.] He is Bishop in 1323 [Cart. Dunferml.} ; also in 1316, 1317, 1319, and an. 20 Roberti reg. [Cart. Kelso et Scone.} He commands the "Dean of Christianity" in Fife and Fotheriff to put the Church of Abercromby in possession of the Prior and WILLIAM LAMBERTON. 183 Canons, for augmenting the light of the High Altar of the Cath- edral : Dated at Tory, 1319. He also commands the same functionary to put the Church of Dairsey in possession of the Prior and Canons, for the improvement of Divine Worship in the Cathedral Church, A.D. 1304. [Beg. Prior. St. Andr.,pp. 14, 16.] Lamberton strenuously opposed the encroachments made by King- Edward I. of England upon the Constitution of Scotland, and contributed his hearty endeavours to set and keep King Kobert the Bruce upon the Scottish Throne. Amongst her most favourite treasures and reminiscences of the past, Queen Victoria keeps the Brooch which once belonged to Kobert Bruce of Scotland. This relic, a memento of her Ancestor's chequered career, was presented to her Majesty during a visit to the late Marquis of Breadalbane, at Taymouth Castle, in 1842. Barbour and Bymer give minute details of Brace's History. After Bruce stabbed the "Bed Comyn " (whose final dispatch was done by Kirkpatrick in the Cloisters of the Minorites' Convent, Dumfries), he hastened with his ad- herents to Scone, where, on the 27th March, 1306, and forty-five days after Comyn's murder, ceiior of the Diocese lie was Crowned with as much pomp as the damping circumstances which enveloped ' them would allow. For the Regalia of Scotland, and the " Stone of Destiny" (on which every Scot- tish King had sat at his Coronation), had been carried off by Edward. The three Bishops, who had assembled to Crown Bruce, were Lamber- ton of St. Andrews, Wishart of Glasgow, and David of Murray. A small Circlet of gold was substituted for the old Scottish Crown, and Wishart supplied the Royal Mantle from materials in his own wardrobe. A Banner, wrought with the Arms of Baliol, was delivered to him by the same Bishop, and under it the newly-consecrated King of Scot- land received homage. A remarkable incident occurred on the morrow worth noticing. Ever since the days of Malcolm Can- of Glasgow, s. willi DE LAMBERTON CHN. GLASGVESIS. S.MlUlgO is in the act of Discip- lining a refugee who implores protection. Below is a Monk at Prayer. [A.D. 1292. Chapter House, West- minster^] 184 BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. more, the Earls of Fife had the distinctive right of placing the Scottish Sovereigns on the famous Coronation Chair, with its " Stone " underneath. This honour was their's from the great sendees rendered to Canmore by their ancestor Macduff. On the occasion of Bruce's Coronation, Duncan, Earl of Fife, being in jail in England, could not, of course, be there and at Scone too ; but his sister Isabella, the Countess of Buchan, unexpectedly arrived at Scone, and claimed the Family right, — which it was deemed necessary, on the score of legitimacy, to comply with. Accordingly, Robert the Bruce was a second time placed on the old Coronation Chair (which was not carried off, though its com- panion, the " Stone," was) by the Countess Isabella. When the news of Comyn's slaughter and Bruce's Coronation reached Edward at Winchester, though an old man, he became furious, and proceeded against Bruce and his adherents. After great chivalrous acts, Bruce fled from the Castle of Dunnaverty in Cantire, to the small Island of Rachrin, on the coast of Ireland, while his Queen and daughter Marjory fled to the Castle of Kildrummy, in Aberdeenshire, from whence they were driven to take refuge in the Convent of Duthac, Tain, in Ross-shire, where they were treacherously delivered up to the English by the Earl of Ross, who violated the Sanctuary. The ladies were committed to different prisons in England ; and the Knights and Squires who attended them were put to Death. The heroic Countess of Buchan, who placed the King upon the Coronation Chair, was immured in a cage, constructed in one of the centre Turrets of the Castle of Berwick, strongly latticed and cross- barred with wood, and secured with iron. In this she was shut up for four years, nor had she any one to speak to, except the woman who brought her food ; and it was expressly ordered that she should be " English, and liable to no suspicion." Mary and Christina Bruce, the King's sisters, were also taken prisoners : the latter was shut up in a Convent, but Mary was confined in a cage, similar to that of the Countess of Buchan, constructed in one of the Turrets of Roxburgh Castle. Lamberton, Wishart, and the Abbot of Scone were also made prisoners, and conveyed in fetters to England ; and commands were issued to the various 6 denarii = £0 G 3 — = 3 n — H i| - n WILLIAM LAMBERTON. 185 Sheriffs of the Counties through which they passed to grant receipts from the one to the other for their strict guard day and night. This "Memorandum" was handed to the Sheriff of Southampton, to whom the Bishop of St. Andrews (the betrayer of the King) shall be delivered, who shall imprison him in the Tower of Winchester Castle, and shall defray his expenses as follows : — For the Bishop's own daily expense, . One servant-man to attend him, . One boy to attend him likewise, . A Chaplain to say Mass to him daily, . (12 denarii a-day is equal to 15s. modern money.) The Bishop was not so very ill off, after all, shut up in a "durance vile," if we take the value of money in the year 1300. Besides incarcerating these Bishops, Edward complained at great length to Pope Clement V., charging them with Perjury, Bebel- lion, and Craft, — and these crimes were specially indicted against Lamberton (which, in more instances than one, he was certainly guilty of), and that each and all should forfeit their Sees. This request was not granted by his Holiness, for Edward I. Died in 1307, and in Aug. 1308 Lamberton was liberated, and swore fealty to Edward II. "upon the Consecrated Body of our Lord and upon the Cross Gnayth." This was reputed to be a por- tion of the true Cross, brought from the Holy Land by a Monk of that name, and which was generally preserved at Windsor. For all this, next year Lamberton presided at an assembly of his Clergy at Dundee, asserting, in the strongest terms, Bobert the Bruce's right to the Crown of Scotland. The Battle of Bannock- burn, in 1314, gave a new turn to the affairs of Scotland. Edward III., like his two predecessors, had found out what a trickster Lamberton was as to loyalty, and complained of this twice to Pope John XXII. , alleging, moreover, that his predeces- sor, Clement V., had bestowed the See not on Lamberton, but on a Friar named Thomas de Rivers : but there was no founda- tion for this ; it was a ruse got up for Lamberton's removal. Bishop Lamberton, in the meanwhile, was not aware of this correspondence, and was making preparations for the Consecra- VOL. i. 2 a 186 BISHOPS OF THE SEE OP ST. ANDREWS. tion of his Cathedral, begun by Bishop Arnold, and continued by eleven succeeding Prelates, until completed 158 years after its commencement. On the 5th July, 1318, this Solemnity took place in the presence of King Kobert the Bruce (who endowed the Cathedral then with 100 Marks annually, out of gratitude "for the illustrious victory which S. Andrew had afforded him at Bannockburn"), 7 Bishops, 15 Abbots, and most of the Knights and Barons of the Kingdom, all of whom offered gifts on the occasion. The last time we hear of Bishop Lamberton, in his Politi- cal capacity, is his being one of the Scottish Commissioners at York in 1324, for endeavouring to effect a peace between the two Kingdoms. He repaired the Castle of St. Andrews, and made several additions to the Priory. He constructed the new Chapter House at his own expense, "adorning it with curious seats and ceilings :" some of the former yet remain. To the Canons he gave various utensils for the better celebration of their Worship, and supplied their Library with a number of books. He also built residences for himself and his successors at Inch- murtach, Monimail, Dairsie, Tory, Muckhart, Monimusk, Linton, Kettins, Lasswade, and Le Stow in Wedale; likewise ten Churches in his Diocese ; and did many other great and good works. In the Denmylne Charters, he commands the Priory of S. Ethernan, in the Isle of May, which had paid 16 Marks annually to its former Superior, the Abbey of Beading, to pay that sum in future to the Priory of St. Andrews. Lamberton (according to Wyntoun) Died " in the Prior's Chamber of the Abbey, in June, 1328, and was Buried on the north half of the High Kirk," i.e., at the north side of the High Altar ; but not a vestige can be traced. [Vide Barbour's, Bijmers, Dalrymple's, and Lyon's Hists.] No. 3G2. William de Lamberton is preferred to the Episcopate of St. Andrews by Pope Boniface YIIL, June 17, 1298. Bonifacius episcopus etc. Venerabili fratri Willelino de Lamberton Epis- copo S. Andree in Scotia, salutem etc. — Licet cuuetarum ecclesiarum ex debito pastoralis officii sollicitudo nobis ineumbat, circa illas tamen, que apostolice sedi sunt immediate subiecte, tanto vigilamus attentius, et curam de lpsis gerimus potiorem, quanto potius nostra interesse dinoscitur, ut de ipsarum statu prospero WILLIAM LAMBEBTON. 187 cogitemus. Illud autein erga eas maxime, qui deplorant viduitatis incommoda, curain nostram specialiter excitat, ut eis pastores ydonei preponantur, quorum iDdustria spiritualibus fulgeant et temporalibus proficiaut incrernentis. Sane ecclesia Sancti Andree in Scotia per obitum bone meniorie "Willelmi Fraser, eius- dem ecclesie Episcopi, pastoris solatio destituta, dilecti filii Capitulum ipsius ecclesie, vocatis omnibus qui voluerunt, debuerunt et potuerunt commode inter- esse, die ad eligendum prefixa, convenientes in unum, ac deliberantes super hoe per viam procedere compromisse, dilectis filiis lobanni Priori, Iohanni Maiori, et Willelmo Landono Arcbidiacono, Ade Suppriori, lobanni Kayrer, Ade de Laur- beden, et Tbome de Hucerrnickedy Canonicis ipsius ecclesie providendi ea vice eidem ecclesie de pastore potestatem plenam et liberam unanimiter contulerunt, promictentes ilium in suum Epum et pastorem recipere et habere, quern ipsi vel maior pars ipsorum ducerent eligendum. Idem vero Prior, Archidiaconus, Sup- prior et Canonici, in se huiusmodi potestate recepta, attendentes, quod per te utpote magne prudentie, et discretionis virum, et de litterarum scientia, honestate vite, ac morum gravitate multipliciter commendatum supradicta ecclesia poterat laudabilia suscipere incrementa, in te, tunc Cancellarium ecclesie Glasguensis, direxerunt unanimiter vota sua : ac idem Prior ex huiusmodi potestate sibi dictis- que Archidiacono, Suppriori et Canonicis ab eodem Capitulo tradita, de ipsorum Archidiaconi, Supprioris et Canonicorum consensu et mandato te elegit in ipsius Sancti Andree Episcopum et pastorem, et electionem huiusmodi ab eodem Priore solempniter publicatam dicti Capitulum unanimiter approbarunt. Tuque dicte electioni de te facte infra legitimum tempus consentiens, propter hoc ad sedem apostolicam accessisti, et tarn tu personaliter, quam predicti Prior et Capitulum per dilectos filios Iohannem dictum Bufum, Martinum de Ketketon et Thomam de Houctyr Mokedy Canonicos eiusdem ecclesie Sancti Andree, eorum procuratores et nuntios ad hoc specialiter destinatos, presentato nobis huiusmodi electionis decreto, ut connrrnaremus electionem huiusmodi, nobis humiliter supplicastis. Nos igitur processu super hoc habito, et personem tuam examinari fecimus dili- genter, et quia electionem ipsam de persona ydonea canonice celebratam (in- venimus), earn de fratrum nostrorum consilio auctoritate apostolica duximus confirmandam, preficientes te ipsi ecclesie in Episcopum et pastorem, curam et administrationem ipsius (tibi) in spiritualibus et temporalibus commictenclo, ac postmodum per Venerabileni fratrem nostrum M. Epum Portuensem fecimus tibi munus consecrationis impendi, firma spe fiduciaque tenentes, quod predicta eccle- sia S. Andree, deo auctore, per tue industrie ac circumspectionis fructuose studium preservabitur a noxiis et adversis, et spiritualibus ac temporalibus proficiet incre- mentis. Quocirca fraternitati tue per apostolica scripta mandamus, quatenus regimen ipsius ecclesie reverenter suscipiens et prosequens diligenter, sic in ani- marum tibi commissarum cura sollicitum, et in eiusdem ecclesie utilitatibus spiritualibus et temporalibus procurandis te reddas attentum, quod in die discus- sionis extreme rationem de talento tibi credito redditurus, illud duplicatum afferas commictenti, et tua fama erga remotos et proximos exinde clareat per effectum, ac in delectationem nobis veniat te oportuno tempore prosequi gratiose, tuisque 188 BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. desideriis favorera benivolunt impertiri. Datum Ronie apud S. Petrum xv. Kal- endas Iulii, Pontificatus nostri anno quarto. In e. m. Dileetis filiig Capitulo ecclesie Sancti Andree in Scotia, Clero et populo civitatis et diocesis Sancti Andree in Scotia, Universis Vassallis ecclesie S. Andree in Scotia, et Carissimo in Christo filio ... Regi Scotie Illustri. [Thein- er's Vet. Mon. Hib. et Scot.] Charter of Willieljius de Lamberton to Robert Lauder of Bass, of their part of that island, june 4, 1316. Omnibus hanc cartam visuris vel au- dituris Willielmus miseracione diuina Sancti Andrei Episcopus salutem in Domino : Sciatis nos vtilitate ecclesie nostre pensata dedisse concessisse et hac presenti carta nostra confirmasse Roberto de Lauwedre pro homagio et seruicio suo totam partem nostram Insule in mari que vocatur le Bass iuxta Aldham in Laudonia ; Tenend. et habend. dicto Roberto et beredibus suis de nobis et successoribus nostris in perpetuum cum omnibus libertatibus commoditatibus et aysiamentis suis ac pertinenciis libere et quiete in omnibus et per omnia sine aliquo retinemento ; Reddendo ipse Robertus et beredus sui nobis et successoribus nostris apud Tynyngbam ad festum Pentecostes singulis annis vnam libram cere nom- ine albe firme tantum pro omnibus terrenis serviciis et demandis que de dicta Insula cum pertinenciis a nobis vel successoribus nostris exigi poterunt vel demandari Nos vero Willielmus et successores nostri predicto Roberto et beredibus suis predictam partem nos- tram Insule del Bass cum pertinenciis suis contra omnes bomines et feminas warantigabimus acquietabimus et de- fendemus in perpetuum. In cuius rei testimonium presenti carte sigillum nostrum fecimus apponi. Dat. apud Wegdall quarto die Junii Anno Domini To all men by wboni tbis Charter sball be seen and beard, William, by tbe grace of God Bisbop of St. Andrews, wishing salvation in tbe Lord : Know ye tbat we, valuing bigbly our Cburcb's advantage, have Granted, and by this our present Charter have Confirined, to Robert Lauder, for his homage and service, the whole of our part of the Island in tbe sea which is called the Bass, near to Aldham in Lothian ; To hold and to be holden by the said Robert and his Heirs from us and our Successors for ever, with all liberties, commodities, and easements, and with the pertinents, freely and quietly in all and by all, without any reservation ; Paying tberefor the said Robert and his Heirs to us and our Successors at Tyningham, at the Term of Whitsun- day yearly, one pound of white wax, in name of Feu-farm, for all lands, services, and demands which can be exacted or demanded by us and our Successors for tbe said Island, with the pertinents : Therefore we, William, and our Successors, do hereby War- rant, Maintain quiet, and Defend to the foresaid Robert and his Heirs, our foresaid part of the Island of the Bass, with the pertinents of the same, for ever, and tbat against all men and women : In testimony whereof, we have made and appointed our Seal to be WILLIAM LAMBERTON— JAMES BENNET. 189 mccc. sexto decimo iliis testibus Dom- inis Willielmo et Willielrno dei gracia de Melros et de Dryburgh, Abbatibus Dorninis Jacobo de Douglas, Alexandra Senesscallo, Henrico de Sancto Claro, Roberto de Keith, rnilitibus et aliis. fixed to this present Charter. Given at Wedall the fourth day of June, in the year of our Lord 131 C, before these Witnesses — Lords William and Wil- liam, by the grace of God, of Melrose and of Dryburgh, with the Lords Abbots, James of Douglas, Alexander Stuart, Henry Sinclair, Robert Keith, Esquires, and others. XXXI. James Benne't or Bene. A.D. 1328-32. After the Death of Bishop Lamberton, James Benedicti [For- dun], i.e., I suppose, Bennet, others call him Biort; but some late Memoirs from the Scots College in Paris call his Surname Ben or Bane, which I suppose is his true Surname ; and he seems to have been erroneously called only Bene, Benedict, or Ben- net, by the mistake of some copyists of Fordun, by writing Benedict in one word, instead of Bene diet, in two words. In the original Becord, whereby he is, in conjunction with others, appointed Ambassador to France, in 1325, for renewing the ancient Alliance, he is expressly called "Jacobus Bene archidiaconus Sti Andreae, et legum professor." [M'F.] "The Chapter, after Lam- Bane's Seal is easily deciphered, berton's Death, meeting for the The remarkable feature is two naked Election of a new Bishop, went into devils on ladders, tying S.Andrew p ■• ,-, ■, -, P . . ., . to his Cross: the dexter one is a factions, the one half giving their male, agile and elegant ; the sinister Voice to Sir James Bane, Archdeacon has all the physiological develop- f g t . Andrews, the other half to ments of a she-devil. [Chapter of Ci . A1 -. T . . Durham, A.D. 1329.1 * feir Alexander llmninmouth, Arch- deacon of Lothian," but the former carried. The Culdees and their Prior and Provost, William Cumyn, who, thirty years before, opposed the Election of Lam- berton, again resisted Bennet's Election, but do not appear to 190- BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. have appealed. Next year, Kinninmouth was Elected to the Bishopric of Aberdeen ; and Cumyn was made Archdeacon of Lothian, in the place of Kinninmouth. [Spottiswoode and Lyon.] Bane was chosen by the Canons of St. Andrews Bishop of that See on the 19th June, 1328 [Mem. Scot. Coll. Paris] ; but being himself present in the Court of Home at the time, he obtained his Episcopate by the Collation of Pope John XXII. before there had come any account of the Election ; for this Pope took upon him to dispose of all the Bishoprics in the world. [Fordun.] He was Bishop in 1329 [MS. of Durham], in Yv T hich year he performed the Office of setting the Crown upon the head of David II., and soon after was constituted Lord Chamberlain of Scotland. [Mem. Scot. Coll. Paris.] He was Bishop here in 1331 [Cart. Balmer.], in 1332 [MS. of Durham], and is Witness to a Charter which Sir Robert Sibbald judges to have been about the same year. [History of Fife, pp. 127, 128.] In 1325, being then Archdeacon of St. Andrews, he was sent, together with the Earl of Moray, Sir Robert Keith, Marischal, and Doctor Walter Twynham, Canon of Glasgow, Ambassadors into France, to renew the old League, and to enter into a new one, both defensive and offensive, with that Crown, both which they effectuated in the following year, 1326. [Chart. Public] David II. and his Queen Johanna, daughter of Edward II. , were both Crowned by Bishop Bane at Scone, in 1331, when the Anointing was first used in Crowning Scottish Sovereigns. Giraldus Cambrensis (De Instruct. Princip., p. 201), writing about the year 1220, affirms that the Scottish Kings were neither Anointed, nor Crowned, nor Enthroned by a Bishop until 1331. In 1329, King Robert Bruce sent messengers to Rome to request that the Bishop of St. Andrews, who had been in use to invest the Scottish Kings with the ensigns of Royalty, might thenceforth be authorised by the Pope to Crown and Anoint them. The request was granted, and the Scottish Chron- icles of 1331 relate that King David II. was the first Anointed Sovereign Crowned with such solemnity. Coronets of King John Baliol, A.D. 1300, and of King Robert Bruce, A.D. 1307, are' mentioned, we admit, but they were not Crowned in the proper sense of the term. [Statuta Ecclesice Seoticame, 1'ref, Notes, xliv.] JAMES BENNET OR BENE. 191 Pope John XXII. grants permission to King Robert Bruce, that he and his Successors may be Crowned and Anointed by the Bishops of St. Andrews, A.D. 1329. John, Bishop, servant of servants, &c, to our most beloved son in Christ, Robert, the illustrious King of Scotland, Health, &c. — By the Eternal King of Heaven, by whom Kings Reign and Princes decree justice, the power of the tem- poral sword is given for the punishment of the wicked, and the reward of the good, that they may judge the people, and rule over their subjects in wisdom; and that they may love judgment, and meditate on the truth, and observe peace. For the doing of which the more perfectly, the said Kings (in virtue of their sacred Unction from the Ministers of God, according to ancient usage), received the gift of in- creased grace, both that they may be thereby strengthened in the exercise of their government, and that they may be guided by a stronger and purer spirit, as well in regard to themselves as to their subjects. The efficacy of this Unction is great : for when Saul was Anointed, the Spirit of the Lord came upon him ; and upon David also, when Anointed, the Spirit of the Lord came, for the strengthen- ing of that which ought to be found in all Kings, viz., the fulness of virtue, and the complete authority of the temporal dominion. On the head of the Prince is placed the honourable and circular Diadem, that from him who has thus been decorated, the mode of living righteously, and the rule of modesty, may be com- municated to bis subjects, even as from the head to its members. You, as a most devoted son of the Church, considering the dew of spiritual grace, which by the said Unction is poured out ; and being moved by fervent desire that the Roman Church, your mother and the mother of all the faithful, may exhibit the strength of her authority, and may employ the safeguard of the Apostolic Confirmation, in order that the said Unction and Crowning may be exhibited to you and the Catholic Kings who may succeed you in the Throne of Scotland, by the sacred hand of the Pope ; and we, learning by the tenor of your Petition, that both you and your Royal Predecessors, have been accustomed to receive the Insignia of Authority from the Bishops of St. Andrews from time immemorial ; and you, by your Ambassadors, whom you expressly sent on this account to the Apostolic See, having humbly entreated that we would vouchsafe, by our authority, to grant that you and your Successors, the Kings of Scotland, might receive Unction and Coronation, and other Royal -Insignia, from the Bishops of St. Andrews for the time being, if able and willing, or else from some other Prelate in Scotland — We, therefore, taking into account the sincerity of your devotion, and considering that the more you study to be obedient to the Roman See, the more you will find it to be propitious to your Prayers, gladly consent, and by these presents allow, that you and your Successors in the said Kingdom, who persevere in obedience to the holy Roman Church, may receive the Royal Diadem and Unction from the Bishops of St. Andrews, or, if they be incapacitated, from the Bishops of Glasgow, who are, or shall be for the time, in the Communion of the Church ; they having with them a due number of other Bishops, for the sake of the Kingly honour and the sacred Unction — the rights of the holy Roman Church 192 BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. being always duly maintained. We will, also, that the said Bishops who exercise the aforesaid functions, shall receive from the said Kings of Scotland, at the time of their being Crowned and Anointed in our name, and in the name of the holy Roman Church, their corporal Oath, that they will bona fide study to exterminate from their Kingdom, and all other places subject to their authority, all such Heretics as are denounced by the Church ; and that they will not presume to injure or diminish the rights of the Church, but rather preserve them untouched. Therefore let no one, &c. Given at Avignon, the Rles of January, in this the thirteenth year of our Pontificate. The original Bull is in the Advocates' Library, Edinburgh. Euddiman transcribed it for Wilkins, who printed it in the Cone. Mag. Brit, et Hib., vol. ii., p. 555. [Theincr's Vet. Hon. Hib. et Scot., pp. 244, 245.] The following Mandate, issued by Bishop de Bane, is given in Lyons History of St. Andrews, vol. %., p. 12 : — To all the faithful in Christ who shall see or hear of these presents, James de Bane, by Divine permission, the humble Minister of the Church of St. Andrews, salutem in salutis auctore. We have learnt from the report of our be- loved sons, the Prior and Convent of St. Andrews, that some persons, preferring their private advantage to that of tbe public, and not looking forward to future dangers, break off and carry away stones from the rock next the sea on the north side of our Cathedral Church ; by doing which, unless some remedy be applied, there will be reason to fear a serious injury to the foundation, and, by conse- quence, the total destruction of the Church at some future time, which God forbid. We, therefore, anxious to prevent the said danger, and to uphold our said Church as far as possible, have, with the consent of our Chapter, resolved to forbid any one to break stones from the said rock, or to remove those already broken off, either by the waves of the sea or by the hand of violence ; and this under the penalty of 100 solidi, to be paid towards the fabric of the Church, and also under pain of Excommunication, which, from this time, we, by these presents, direct against all and every one who shall disobey this our Mandate. In testimony of which we have fixed our Seal hereunto. Given at Rtchruurtah* on the first Sunday after Easter, in the year of our Lord one thousand three hundred and thirty. When Edward Baliol and his party prevailed, Bane was forced to flee into Flanders, where he Died at Bruges, 22nd September, 1332, and was Buried in the Abbey of Eckchot, or * Inchmurtah, now Letter known by the vulgar name of Smiddy Green, is a few miles soiith east of St. Andrews. The Bishops had a residence there, beautifully situated on the bank of the Pitmilly Burn. Not a stone of it remains. ERETTI) .... R 1589. Autograpfjar of % fixd[b\al\(yp0 d j^t^brpfo* From t54# to tip ftetoritrtan, tatan from ($ria;tial d^rtprjs-jrant^ b|L%m a* j^upenonr of laitta h^ of %* S^ of j^,&nin>taij8'& other oorammte. Arthur Udss , A. I") . 1639 John BHntiitDxi , A .7) . 154-9 Sram-Qn; Tjg.lTtTtrm.JJgmnir'a . Join. Hamilton ,A.D. 1559 6 Mwv l S $ AAXXbuiiwb Jolni Tfamittan A..I) . 1562 . jrrani-6ie JSfJmteii3fcnoirs . k-0~d- ^> (?»m iftwrpty George Gladstones, A.~D. 1610. / O' &C*wC . et Scot.] No. 473. Robert, King of Scotland, commends Bene to the Episcopate, October 15, 1328. Iohannes episcopus etc. Carissimo in Christo filio nostro Roberto Regi Scotorum Illustri, salutem etc. — Divine retributionis premium et preconium humane laudis acquiritur, si prelatis ecclesiarum, et biis presertim, qui pontifi- cali dignitate prediti fore noscuntur, condignus bonos impenditur et favor neces- sarius exhibetur. Duduin siquidem bone memorie Willelmo Episcopo Sancti Andree regimini Sancti Andree ecclesie, ad Romanam ecclesiam immediate spec- tantis, presidente, Nos cupientes eidem Sancti Andree ecclesie, cum vacaret, personam utilem ac etiam fructuosam per apostolice sedis providentiam presidere, provisionem ipsius ecclesie Sancti Andree, quamprimum earn quovis modo et ubicumque vacare contingeret, dispositioni nostre et dicte sedis duximus ea vice specialiter reservandam, decernenclo ex tunc irritum et inane, si secus super biis per quoscumque quavis auctoritate scienter vel ignoranter contingeret attemptari. Postmodum vero eadem ecclesia Sancti Andree per obitum dicti Willelmi, qui in partibus illis diem clausit extremum, pastoris regimine destituta, Nos attendentes, quod nullus preter nos de ordinationo ipsius ecclesie se ea vice intromittere poterat, reservatione et decreto obsistentibus supradictis, post deliberationem, quam de preficiendo eidem ecclesie personam utilem, per quam dicta ecclesia preservari valeret a noxiis, et in prosperis feliciter adaugeri, cum fratribus nostris habuimus diligentem, demum ad Venerabilem fratrem nostrum Iacobum Epis- copum Sancti Andree, tunc Arcbidiaconum ipsius ecclesie Sancti Andree, Capel- lanum nostrum, in saccrdotio constitutum, vita laudabilem, litterarum scientia preditum, moram honestate clecoram, in spiritualibus providum et in temporalibus circumspectum, et aliis virtutum donis, quibus ipsum Iacobum dispensator altis- simus multipliciter insignivit, direximus oculos nostre mentis. Intendentes igitur trim dicte ecclesie Sancti Andree, quam gregi dominico eiusdem salubriter et utilitcr providere, de persona dicti Iacobi, nobis et dictis fratribus ob buiusmodi suorum exigentiam meritorum accepta, eidem ecclesie Sancti Andree de dictorum WILLIAM BELL— WILLIAM LANDEL. 195 fratrum consilio auctoritate apostolica duximus providenduin, ipsumque Iacobum illi in Episcopum preficimus et pastorem, curam et adininistrationem ipsius sibi in spiritualibus et temporalibus plenarie conimittendo, ac faciendo eidem Iacobo postraodum per Venerabilem fratrem nostrum Bertrandum Episcopum Tusculanum munus consecrationis impendi, firma spe fiduciaque concepta, quod eadem eccle- sia, deo auctore, per sue circumspectionis industriam preservabitur a noxiis et adversis, ac spiritualiter et temporaliter proficiet incrementis. Cum itaque, fili Carissime, sit virtutis opus Dei ministros, et presertim pontificali dignitate pre- ditos, benigno favore prosequi, ac eosdem verbis et operibus pro Regis eterni gloria venerari : Excellentiam Regiam rogamus et bortamur attente, quatenus eidem Episcopo ob reverentiam apostolice sedis et nostram te sibi reddas favore regio munificum, et in cunctis oportunatibus gratiosum, ita quod idem Episcopus tue Celsitudinis fultus auxilio in commissa sibi cura pontificalis officii possit assidue, Deo propitio, prosperari, ac tibi exinde perennis vite premium et a nobis condigna proveniat actio gratiarum. Datum Avinione Idibus Octobris, Pontifi- catus nostri anno tertiodecimo. [Theiitcrs Vet. Mori. Hib. et Scot.] Immediately upon the Death of Bishop Bene, King Edward III. of England wrote to the Pope, desiring him to prefer his Treasurer, Robert de Ingliston or Ayleston, Archdeacon of Berks, to the See of St. Andrews, 26th October, 1332 [Rym. Feed., vol. v., p. 566j ; which request, though it never took place, was probably the reason of the opposition made to the Confirmation of William Bell, and of the vacancy of this See for nine years. The Letters which Edward wrote to his Holiness (who never noticed them), are given in Lyon's Hist., vol. /., pp. 166-68. XXXII. William Bell. 1332. Elect. After James Bennet, tbe Dean of Dunkeld (William Bell) was Elected to this See, who thereupon took journey to tbe Pope's Court, then at Avignon; but he met with so much opposition, that he never could obtain a Confirmation ; so that the See of St. Andrews was vacant until the beginning of 1341. [Fordun.] It was vacant in 1341. [MS. Durham.] During this vacancy, Edward, King of England, seized the estate of the Bishopric, without regarding the title which his vassal Edward Baliol might have had to it. [Rot. Scotia; 28 Mar., 13 Edward III., 1339.] XXXIII. William Landel. A.D. 1341-85. At length William Landel, or de Landalis (he is named de Landal in Cart. Cambus.), a son of the Baron or Laird of Landells, 196 BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. in the Shire of Berwick, was promoted to this See by Pope Benedict XII., upon a Recommendation from the Kings of France and Scotland, and the cession of the right of Election by William Bell, who became blind, and had the good nature to return home in the retinue of Bishop Landel, and entered himself a Monk among the Canons of St. Andrews, 7mo Idus Feb., 1342. [For- dwi.] Landells is Lauderdale, one of the three Divisions of the County of Berwick. From this District the noble Family of Maitland — first Earls, then Dukes, and now Earls again — took their title. Bishop Landel was Lord or Laird of all the lands of Landallis or Laverdale. He also succeeded to his elder brother, Sir John Landells, Knight, in the Baronies of Hownam and Cra- bin, in Roxburghshire, which, upon the Bishop's resignation, Aug. 14, 1367, were Confirmed to John Crichton. [Ex Autogr. penes Walterum Macfarlane de eodem.] He was Rector or Provost of the Church of Kinkell, and was Consecrated on the 17th March, 1342. Notwithstanding the strong recommendations which Landel had to the Pope, Fordun assures us that, in the Pope's Bull, " Non tanquam cujuscunque precibus recoinmendatus, sed ejusdem ecclesire electus, patenter nominatur." i.e., "Not as if having been recommended by the entreaties of any one, but being the Elect of that Church, he is evidently Nominated thereto." And this Author gives to this Bishop the character of " Vir magnae generositatis, dapsilis et benignus, lepidus, muni- ficus, hilaris, mitis, modestus, pulcher et pacificus, diligens canonicos tanquam natos proprios." i.e., "A man of great gener- osity, liberal and kind, humorous, munificent, jovial, meek, modest, good-looking and peaceful, fond of the Canons as if they were his own sons." He is Bishop here July 23, 1343. [Writs Family of Errol.] He is Bishop anno reg. David XV., i.e., in 1344, also in 1351 and 1354 [Cart. Arbr.]; in 1350, 1351, and 1378. [Arbr. Assed.] He is Witness to Charters in the years 1349, 1351, 1357, and 13G2. [Hay.] He was a Com- missioner at Berwick, at the delivering up of King David, in 1357. He was Bishop, and is Witness with William More of Abercorn, about 1344, also in 1350, 1373, and anno reg. David 38 [Cart. Cambush.] ; also in 1359, 1300 [Biph ct Xumism.} ; also WILLIAM LANDEL. 197 in 1359 and 1362 [Cart. Morav.] ; in 1368. [Charter to Baillie of Lamington.] He is Bishop in the 31st and 34th years of King II. [Cart. Dun/.] We find him so on the 9th of December, in the 20th, and the 17th of January, in the 39th year of the same King David. [Writs of the Family of Clackmannan.] He is also Bishop the last of February, in the 23rd, in the 28th, and May 1st, in the 29th, and March 6th, in the 39th of the same King David ; and January 9th in the 3rd, and February 26th in the 10th year of King Kobert II. [Writs of the Family of Mar.] He is Bishop in 1371 [Durham MS.], and in the 3rd year of King Kobert II. [Cart. Aberd.] He was present at the famous Act of Parliament, April 4, 1373. [Buddiman's Answer to Logan, p. 400.] He was Bishop in 1380 .[Inv. Aberd. et Lib. Assed. Arbr.], and after that he was still Bishop anno decimo and anno duodecimo Roberti II., i.e., A.D. 1383 or 1384. [Eoijal Charters.] This Prelate was nobly born, and heir of all the lands of Lauderdale. His journey- ings were remarkable. The Rotuli Seotice contain no less than 21 Safe-Conducts granted to him, either singly, with his usual number of attendants (consisting of 30 horsemen, with their grooms), or in company with Landers is a rich Seal. tl ier Bishops and Noblemen, relative to S. Andrew is drawn as a , ■. „ T7 -. t\ • -i t» ^ Juvenile, and lias on Pan- tlie ^llSOn! of King David Bruce, who Was taioons covered with a taken captive in the Battle of Durham. Tunic. [Act of Scotch Par. jj e performed a Pilgrimage to the Shrine of S. James at Compostella in 1361, with 20 -horsemen ; another, in company with William de Douglas, in 1362, to the Shrine of Thomas-a-Becket, with 28 persons ; a third to Rome, in 1363, with 24 persons ; and a fourth in 1365, to a foreign country, ultra mare, not named. The King and the Bishop passed the Christmas of 1362 in Morayshire, the one at the Abbey of Kinloss, the other at Elgin, in order to avoid a pestilence then raging in the south of Scotland. Part of the next year the King spent with the Bishop at his 198 BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. Palace of Inchinurtach. In 1378, a great part of the Cathedral of St. Andrews was burnt down, exactly fifty years after it had been finished and Consecrated. Boethius says it was either by lightning or by a jackdaw carrying a burning twig into its nest. Fire occurrences were quite common in Churches in those times : few Cathedrals, either in England or Scotland, escaped ; which probably arose from their nearness to the various Monastic buildings, where fires were in constant use for cooking, and also from the ustrince, or heating apparatus, for keeping the Clergy warm, and for the incense. Bishop Landel built a new ustrina at great cost and labour. There is a Decision of the Parliament in a Dispute between the Bishop and Citizens of St. Andrews and the Guildry of Cupar, regarding wool and skins and their place of sale, — held in Perth in the Pieign of King David II., February 18, 1369. [Acta Par.} William, Bishop of St. Andrews, claimed the lands of Caledoner from William Bisset, during the minority of the Earl of Fife. In Parliament held at Scone, February 10, 1292, Reign of John Baliol. [Acta Par.} " William (de Landel), Bishop of St. Andrews, to Robert Bell, Vicar of the Church of Crail, salutem, etc. Seeing we have, on the presentation of the King, conferred the Church of Ceres, which belongs to the Provostry of S. Mary's Church, St. Andrews, vacant by the Death of Gilbert Armstrong, on William de Dalgernocks, and invested him in the same by the delivery to him of our Ring : We require you, by the tenor of these presents, to Induct the same William into the said Church, with all its rights, etc. A.D. 1375. At Inchmur- toch." — William (de Landel), Bishop of St. Andrews, commands the Deans of Gowry to Induct the Abbot and Convent of Scone into the Church of Blar [Blair], which had fallen to him by the resignation and demission of the late Rector, A.D. 1357. [Meg. Prior. St. Anclr.] Mandate of William (Landel) regarding the Excommunication of transgressors on the possessions or liberties of the Monks of Melrose, Dated at the Monastery of the Holy Cross, Edinburgh, March 8, 1342. He Witnesses a Charter of Regality of all the lands of the Monastery of Melrose by King David II., 29 Regin, Dated at Edinburgh, August 31. Attesta- WILLIAM LANDEL. 199 tion of William, Bishop of St. Andrews, in which he Confirms the Charts of Tithes of the Churches of Dunbar, Edmonstone, and Hertishend, Dated F. of S. Cuthbert, March, 1342. [Citron. Metros.] King Edward III. gives a Safe-Conduct to Bishop de Landel and certain Scottish Noblemen, to visit David II. (de Bruce), when a prisoner in England, with a view to his release, to extend till the 15th day after the Feast of the Purification : Dated at the Tower of London, September 4, 1352. To show the nature of these Safe-Conducts, I give one as a specimen, from King Edward III., A.D. 1365, to Bishop de Landel and others : — " The King, to his Sheriffs, Mayors, Bailies, Keepers of his maritime ports, and others, his faithful servants, etc., salutem. Know that, by our special favour, we have granted to the Vener- able Father the Bishop of St. Andrews, Sir Robert de Erskyne, and other Scottish messengers now in London, that they, with all their appendages, viz., 20 bows and 20 quivers of arrows, and the said Robert with ane Keltihat [skull-cap ?], may Pass out of our Kingdom into Scotland. And therefore we command that you allow the said Messengers, with 20 bows, etc., to Pass into Scotland, according to this our Permission. In testimony of which, etc. At Westminster, 20th May." [Rotuli Scotia', vol. L, p. 892.] From the same authority, we learn that he refused to admit into some Churches in Berwickshire certain English Clergy- men presented by Edward and his officers. A custom long prevailed in Scotland, that the moveables or personal estate of a Bishop lapsed to the Crown upon his Death, whether he Died testate or intestate. It was in vain that the Church reclaimed against this usage. Bishop G-ameline pro- cured a Bull from Pope Alexander IV., forbidding the King of Scots to seize his (the Bishop's) effects after his Death, Dated November 20, 1259; but the Prohibition was recalled by another Bull, and the right of the Crown seems to have been unchallenged for a Century. At length, in 1372, the Scottish Bishops, repre- senting to Pope Gregory XL that King David II., with consent of his Parliament, had renounced all claim to the personal estates of deceased Bishops, obtained two successive Bulls from that 200 BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. Pope confirming the renunciation. They are Dated January 1, 1372, and March 19, 1375. These failed to accomplish their purpose, and a third Bull was issued, reciting the renunciation of King David, its confirmation by his successor, King Robert II., and Excommunicating every one who should attempt to enforce the right which had been thus twice abjured. This Bull was not more effectual than its predecessors. While its terrors were still recent, William Landalis, Bishop of St. Andrews, according to the Prior of S. Serfs Inch, " . . of the gudis that lie had, Hys testament he frely made." But within 20 years afterwards, King Robert III. is found grant- ing to one Prelate the Ecclesiastical treasures — a bit of the Cross of S. Andrew, a piece of arras of the three Kings of Cologne, a linen cloth painted with beasts a?id birds, a large Breviary, — all which had fallen to the Crown by the Death of Bishop Trail ; which evidently shows that this usage of the claim of the Crown was still a holdfast. Spottiswoode and Martine say that Bishop Landel first enj'03'ed the benefit of leaving his chattels to his own kinsmen. But this long disputation was not finally set to rest until the Reign of James II., by special Charter of Date 24th January, 1449-50. [Stat. Ecc. Scot., Preface, c.-cvi.] Notwithstanding the Precaution issued by Bishop de Bane, the encroachments of the sea continued to prevail ; for, about 42 years after, Bishop Landel granted to the Prior and Canons of St. Andrews the great Tithes of the Church of Inchsture, one of his own Mensal Churches, to be specially applied for preserving the Rock, now and before alluded to, from the waves of the sea. So important was this matter then considered, that the Chapter applied to Pope Gregory XL to Confirm the following Bull, the original of which is in the Advocates' Library, Edinburgh. Here it is Translated : — Gregorius Episcopus, etc., to our beloved sons the Prior and Chapter of St. Andrews in Scotland, etc. — Seeing your Petition, lately presented unto us, contained that our venerable brother William, Bishop of St. Andrews, fearing that, from the violence of the sea beating against the rock on which the Church of St. Andrews is situated (a great part of which rock ths con- WILLIAM LANDEL. 201 tinual action of the waves had demolished, so that the foundation and super- structure of the said Church were threatened with total nun), and seeing that the Eents and Eevenues appropriated to the upholding of the fabric were insufficient, on account of the wars and pestilences in these parts, to protect the rock and sustain the Church ; and the said Bishop being desirous, as a provision against such danger, to grant the Parish Church of Inchsture, with its Chapel of Kinnaird, situated in the Diocese of St. Andrews, being one of the Mensal Churches belonging to him and his predecessors, and which he then peaceably possessed, with all its rights and pertinents ; he accordingly, with the advice and consent of certain Jurists, gave and bestowed the same in perpetuity on the said Church of St. Andrews. But as your Petition to us contains that you doubt whether a Grant of this kind may hold good in time coming, and that you may hereafter possibly be molested in regard to it : Therefore we, moved by your Prayers, and anxious, as far as possible, to provide against this danger, will, and by our Apostolical Authority permit, that you retain the aforesaid Parish of Inchsture, with its Chapel and other pertinents, for a period of twenty years, reckoning from the Date of these presents ; and that you apply the same to the upholding of the said Church of St. Andrews: Provided always, that you take care that the said Parish Church of Inchsture be not thereby defrauded of its dues, and that the cure of its souls be not neglected ; but that it be served by a good and sufficient Vicar, who shall receive an adequate portion of its Eevenues for his maintenance. Therefore, let no one infringe this our Decree, etc. Given at Avignon, Id. April, the second year of our Pontificate. (A.D. 1372.) He Died in the east chamber of the Abbey of St. Andrews, on S. Thecla's Day (the 15th of October), in 1385, jnst seven years after the Cathedral Church had been burnt down, and was Buried before the Vestibule of the Great Church, under an arti- ficial Stone curiously wrought. [Forclun.] No. 550. William is preferred as Bishop of St. Andrews by Pope Benedict XII., February 18, 1342. Benedictus episcopus etc. Dilecto filio Willelmo Electo Sancti Andree, salutem etc. — Eomane ecclesie etc. Dudum siquidein ecclesia Sancti Andree eidem Eomane ecclesie immediate subiecta, per obitum bone memorie Iacobi Episcopi Sancti Andree, qui extra Eomanam curiam debitum nature per- solvit, pastorali solatio destituta, dilecti filii ... Prior et Capitulum ipsius ecclesie, vocatis omnibus, qui debuerunt, voluerunt et potuerunt commode interesse, pro futuri substitutione pastoris inibi celebranda, die ad hoc pre- fixa, ut rnoris est, convenientes in unum dilectum filium Willelmum Bell, Decanum ecclesie Dunkeldensis, per formam compromissi in eorum Epis- copum concorditer elegerunt : dictusque Decanus post consensum huiusmodi vol. i. 2 c 202 BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. electioni per eum ad instantiain ipsorimi Prioris et Capituli prestitum, per- sonaliter ad apostolicani sedeni pro liuiusmodi electionis negotio prosequendo accedens, nobis humiliter supplicavit, ut electioneui eandern confirraare de benignitate apostolica diguaremur, in Mis omnibus statutis a rare temporibus observatis. Postrnodum vero dictus Decanus certis ex causis, non tamen persone sue vitio, omni iuri, quod sibi in electione prefata quoniodolibet competebat, sua sponte in manibus nostris cessit. Nos itaque huiusmodi cessione admissa, ad provisioneni ipsius ecclesie Sancti Andree, ne j)rolixe vacationis incurreret detrirnenta, solicitis studiis intendentes, cum nullus preter nos bac vice de provisione ipsius se intromittere possit, pro eo quod nos diu ante cessionem huiusmodi omnes ecclesias Cathedrales, quarum electos electionibus suis cedere, ac cessiones eorum per nos seu auctoritate nostra admicti contingeret, ordinationi et dispositioni nostre specialiter duximus reservandas, decernendo ex tunc irritum et inane, si secus super hoc per quoscumque quavis auctoritate scienter vel ignoranter contingeret attemptari, post deliberationem, quani de preficiendo eidem ecclesie Sancti Andree personam utilem et etiam fructuosani, per quam dicta ecclesia Sancti Andree preservari valeret a noxiis et in prosperis feliciter adaugeri, cum fratribus nostri babuimus diligentem, demum ad te Eectorem ecclesie de Kinkel Aberdonensis diocesis, in sacerdocio constitutum, litterarum scientia preditum, vite ac morum honestate decorum, in sphitualibus providum et temporalibus circumspectum, ac aliis multiplicum virtutum donis, prout ex testimoniis fidedignis accepimus, insignitum, et quern etiam prefati Prior et Capitulum per eorum patentes litteras nobis postrnodum super biis multi- pliciter commendarunt, direximus oculos nostre mentis : quibus omnibus attenta meditatione pensatis, de persona tua, nobis et eisdem fratribus con- sideration tuorum meritorum accepta, prefate Sancti Andree ecclesie de predictorum fratrum consilio autoritate apostolica providemus, teque illi preficimus in Episcopum et pastorem, curam et administrationem ipsius ecclesie Sancti Andree tibi in spiritualibus et temporalibus plenarie com- mittendo, in eo etc. Datum Avinione xii. Kal. Martii, Pontificatus nostri anno octavo. In e. m. Capitulo ecclesie Sancti Andree, Clero et populo civitatis et diocesis Sancti Andree, universis Vassallis ecclesie Sancti Andree, et David Piegi Scotie Hlustri. [Theincr's Vet. Mon. Hib. et Scut.] XXXIV. Stephen de Pay. A.D. 1385-86. Elect. Stephen de Pay, then Prior of the Abbey of St. Andrews, was next Elected Bishop ; but having been taken prisoner by the English at sea, on his way to Eome, he fell sick and Died at Alnwick, in Northumberland, on the 2nd of March, 138G [Grub, vol. L, p. 357] ; but in 1385, according to Fordun, Spottiswoode, and Lyon. I suspect his surname ought to be Papedy, for one Stephanus de Papedy is Witness about the Reign of King William. Vide See of Dunkeld. [Keith.] No ground whatever for this conjecture, STEPHEN DE PAY— WALTER TRAIL. 203 Wyntoun calls him Pay, and so does Bower, very plainly, vol. i., p. 370. [Bishop Russell.] "In stature he was large, in countenance agreeable, munificent in everything, and beloved by all." As was observed, it was in his time that the Cathedral was burnt. Bishop Landel find he repaired what was destroyed, viz., the roof and wood-work of the Choir; the roofs of the east Aisles of both Transepts, with four Pillars and two Porches of the same ; a fourth part of the centre Steeple ; and nine Pillars in the Nave. The expense amounted to 2200 Marks sterling, or about £18,000 ; but subsequent Bishops and Priors had to finish what these two began, which was not com- pleted till about 1-140. XXXV. Walter Teail. A.D. 1385 or 1386-1401. Walter Trail, son of the Laird of Blebo, in Fife, had been a Canon of St. Andrews, and having studied for a considerable space in Foreign Parts, commenced Doctor, both of Civil and Canon Law, and became " Referendarius [Envoy] Papae dementis Septimi." [Fordiui.] This Antipope, he says, was lineally descended from Mary, Countess of Boulogne, daughter of our King Mal- colm Canmoir and S. Margaret his Queen. Trail was with this Antipope Clement at the time the See of St. Andrews fell vacant, and w r as by his Apostolical authority, without Elec- tion, preferred to the same. For, so great an esteem had this Antipope for him, that he said " he was more worthy to be Pope himself than a Bishop only, and that Walter was an honour to the Place, and not the Place to him." And indeed he was a person of such excellent worth, that even Buchanan speaks to his praise. At this time the grand Schism in the Papacy had begun, which continued and sometimes three Popes — one at S. WALTERI DEI GRAI EPI SCI AN- dree. Below S. Andrew (richly adorned with Gothic work and diapered background of roses, si- milar to the Seal of Bishop Frazer), in the centre, is a Bishop interced- ing. On the dexter side is the Scotch Shield, with the Lion ; on the sinister are the Trail Arms. Beneath each Shield is a Lizard. about 36 years. Two 204 BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. Rome, and the others elsewhere — claimed each to be the lawful Successor of S. Peter. In 1385, Urban VI. was the Pope at Rome, while another Cardinal, under the title of Clement VII., claimed the same dignity at Avignon. Like the other Scottish Bishops, Trail acknowledged the Antipope; and, on this account, Pope Boniface IX. bestowed the See of St. Andrews on Fitz- Alan, Archbishop of Canterbury, during his exile from England. France and Spain also joined Scotland. Italy, Germany, and England supported Urban. This Schism was at last quenched in the Council of Constance, and Martin V. was chosen Pope. Trail is Bishop here March 18, 1390 [Writs of Mar] ; in 1387 [Invent. Abercl] ; in 1389 [Peerage, p. 100] ; in the 18th and 19th of King Robert II. [Royal Charters] ; in the 4th and 6th year of King Robert III. [Writs of Clackmannan] ; in 1393 and 1395. [Dipl. et Numism.] He is Witness to a Charter of King Robert III., Confirming former dona- tions to the Abbey of Paisley, 6to April, 1396. He is Bishop in the 9th year of King Robert III., which might be 1399 [Cart. Aberbr., Diplom. et Numism., and Writs of Mar] ; and he is Bishop in 1400. [Cart. Cambusk. et ErroL] He was commissioned to pronounce sentence of Absolu- Ts Co ^T S Th" tion upon the " Wolf of Badenoch " ( Sir Alex - Biessod Virgin and ander Stewart, youngest son of Robert II.), Child ahove the Trail who burned part of the Town, Monastery, and fuTor?ed n b ' lET Cathedral of E1 g' in > but who did Penance on his bare knees, clothed in sackcloth, and also com- pensated for the damage. Wyntoun enumerates the several donations which he bestowed upon his Cathedral, viz., two long Cushions of Velvet, that are often set on the High Altar; Chasubles, Tunics, Dalmatics, Albs, Stoles, and Kerchiefs ; a Silver Vat, for Holy Water, with Silver Sprinkling-stick ; a Silver Ewer, three Gold Bodkins, two large Silver Ewers, twenty Rafters for the roof of the Cathedral, and many gifts besides. Dempster gives the names of several Works by Bishop Trail, but states that John Knox & Co. burnt them. Trail, finding the Manse of Edwy inconveniently situated, gives TRAIL— STUART— DANIELSTONE. 205 the Kector a better piece of ground to build on, and takes the other in exchange, 1388. [Beg. Prior. St. Andr.] He built a magnificent Cell in the Cathedral, betwixt the Pulpit and Bishop Lamberton's Tomb. [Martine.] There is in the Chartulary of St. Andrews, p. 8 Macf. Trans., a Copy of a curious Instrument by this Bishop, viz., an Excommunication of a certain William de Berkely, Dated 27th March, 1395. Trail Died in the Castle of St. Andrews (which was built by himself), in 1401, and was Buried in the Cathedral, near to the High Altar, with this Inscription — Hie Flos [or Fuit] Ecclesiae, Directa Columna, Fenestra Lucida, Thuribuluni Redoleus, Campana Souora. ■i.e., This man was the flower of the Church, a straight pillar, a bright window, a sweet-smelling censer, a sonorous bell. Bishop Bussell mentions in his Edition of Archbishop Spot- tiswoode's History, that, in the " Anglia Sacra," Thomas Aeundell, Archbishop of Canterbury — 1397-99 — while an exile at Home, had the Primacy of St. Andrews con- ferred upon him by the Pope ; but he finds no place among Scot- tish Prelates. XXXVI. Thomas Stuaet. A.D. 1401. Elect. Thomas Stuart, bastard son to King Robert II., and Archdeacon of St. Andrews, was Elected by the Chapter, but through modesty would not accept the Office. Fordun calls him " Homo modestissimae naturae, et columbinae simplicitatis," i.e., " A man of most modest disposition and of dove-like sim- plicity." Though it be commonly reported that he lived only somewhat more than three years after this Election, yet some affirm that he is to be met with in 1411, still acting as Archdeacon of St. Andrews, and in that capacity Confirming the Bishop's Foundation of the New University of St. Andrews. He is commonly said to have Died about three years after this ; but as there is mention of Thomas Stuart as one of the promoters of learning in the New University founded here by Bishop Wardlaw, others have enter- tained a suspicion that he has been the Archdeacon still then alive. The Rents of the Bishopric, during the vacancy, were bestowed by King Robert III., with the consent of the Convent, upon XXXVII. Walter Denzelstone or Danielstone, 1402, Elect, In recompense for the Castle of Dumbarton, which he enjoyed heritably. 206 BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. He was also Parson of Kincardine O'Neil. Both Wyntoun and Fordun give him but a very indifferent certificate of character. While he and his men were in the Castle of Dumbarton, they did many unlawful things, and, in particular, plundered the Town of Linlithgow and the surrounding country. Fordun, drawing a contrast between him and his Predecessor, the good Bishop Trail, applies this couplet to him — O vas virtutis ! alimentum, lux tabidonun, JEgrotfis refovens, ubere salvifico. i.e., vase of virtue ! nourishment, light of the wasting, reviving the sick with health-making cordial. But the following he gives to Danielstone the Elect— O vitiormn vas ! alimenhim luxurei, Trux, segros reprimens verbere sulphureo. i.e., keg of pollutions ! food of lasciviousness, savage, keeping back the sick with brimstone fume. Both the King and his brother of Albany (who was the chief manager of the affairs of the Kingdom) were anxious to get this important Fortress at Dumbarton out of the hands of Danielstone, and, with this view, set on foot a treaty with him ; but when they came to settle the terms, it was found that he would resign it only on condition of being made Bishop of St. Andrews. This was a downright uncanonical and simonaical proposal, but, owing to the Duke's anxiety to get possession of the Castle, the too com- pliant temper of Thomas Stuart the Bishop-Elect, as well as of the Prior and Canons, and the Papal schism and dissension which were still rabid — all together gave a sort of impunity to every kind of Ecclesiastical irregular- ity, and effected this measure. However, this discreditable Election ended in Danielstone's demise at Christmas, little more than six months after. [Lyons History, vol. i., pp. 194, 195.] XXXVIII. Gilbert Geeenlaw. Postulate. After this, Gilbert Greenlaw, Bishop of Aberdeen, and Chancellor of the Kingdom, was Postulated to the See of St. Andrews. [Fordun.] Wyntoun says "he was both famous and pleasant;" and the Prior and Canons sent Dean William Nome a second time to Avignon, to get the Pope's consent to his Election ; but Benedict XIII. did not Confirrn the Postulation. XXXIX. Henry Wardlaw. A.D. 1404-40. Henry Wardlaw, a son of the Family of Tony, in Fifeshire, Hector of Kilbride, and, by virtue thereof, Precentor of the See of Glasgow r (to which Office lie had been provided by his uncle, Cardinal Wardlaw, Bishop of that See), being at Avignon at this HENRY WAKDLAW. 207 time, was preferred to the See of St. Andrews by Pope Benedict XIII., and Consecrated there in 1404. [Sibbald.] He first laid the Foundation for a University in the City of St. Andrews. In 1411, says Boethius, began the University of St. Andrews, and attracted to it the most learned men as its Professors, viz., Lawrence of Lindores, Abbot of Scone and Professor of Laws ; Kichard Cornwall, Doctor of Degrees and Archdeacon of Lothian ; William Stephen, afterwards Bishop of Dunblane ; John Litster, Canon of St. Andrews ; John Schives, Official, and John Shever, [Seal of the University of St. Andrews. The Shields are those of the Contem- poraries — Peter de Luna (the Antipope Benedict XIII., afterwards deposed), supported by two Nudes of the two genders, and bearing per fess, in the upper part, a Crescent reversed; the dexter Shield (King James I.) charged with the Scotch Lion; the sin- ister, on a fess, between three mascles, three crosslets — the Wardlaw Arms. Canopied is a Professor, grim and sage, in Ms Chair, with digit of demonstration. In lowly posture is the Acolyte, or " luminator," for snuffing the candle, during tuition of the large class of seven promising mothers' sons, all under the patronage of S. Andrew.] Archdeacon of the same ; in all, thirteen Doctors of Theology and eight Doctors of Degrees, besides others. Nor was there wanting a corresponding auditory ; for all who thirsted for litera- ture resorted to the University from every quarter, especially after 208 BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDEEWS. the return of King James from England, who encouraged learned men to come to him, by bestowing upon them the most ample Church preferment. The University, at first, had rooms in dif- ferent parts of the City. It was reserved for the enlightened spirit of Wardlaw to render unnecessary the distant emigration of our Scottish youth to Foreign Seminaries, by opening the wells of education and learning at home : and in addition to the various Schools which were connected with the Monasteries, by conferring upon his country the distinction of a University, protected by Papal sanc- tion, and devoted to the cultivation of what was then esteemed the higher branches of Science and Philosophy. On the 3rd February, 1413, Henry Ogilvie, M.A., made his entry into the City, bearing the Papal Bulls which endowed the infant Seminary with the high and important privileges of a University ; and his arrival was welcomed by the ringing of Bells from the Steeples, and the tumultuous joy of all classes of the inhabitants. On the following day, being Sunday, a solemn Convocation of the Clergy was held in the Kefectory ; and the Papal Bulls having been read in the presence of the Bishop — the Chancellor of the University, they proceeded in Procession to the High Altar, where Te Deum was sung by the whole Assembly; the Bishops, Priors, and other Dignitaries being arrayed in their richest Canonicals, whilst 400 Clerks, besides Novices and Lay Brothers, and an immense number of spectators, bent down before the High Altar in grati- tude and adoration. High Mass was then Celebrated ; and when the Service was concluded, the remainder of the day was devoted to mirth and festivity. In the evening, bonfires in the streets, peals of bells, and musical instruments, processions of the Clergy, and joyful assemblies of the people, indulging in the song, the dance, and the wine-cup, succeeded to the graver Ceremonies of the morning ; and the event was welcomed by a boisterous en- thusiasm more befitting the brilliant triumphs of War than the quiet and noiseless conquests of Science and Philosophy. [Tytlcr.] There is to be found in the Rot. Scot., 11th May, 7 Henry III., a Safe-Conduct from the King of England for two ships going to Prussia, to bring home wood for a Church built by HENRY WAEDLAW. 209 Wardlaw. Perhaps the word University might be inserted in the above document instead of Church. [Russell.] The Faculty of Arts in the University transferred its obedience from the Anti- pope Benedict XIII. to Pope Martin V., and sent for a goldsmith to finish the Faculty Mace against the solemnisation of the act, 9th August, 1418. [Acta Rectorum, fol. 4, MS. in the Library of the University of St. Andrews.\ In 1412, Bishop Wardlaw was Legate in Scotland of the Antipope Benedict XIII. [Stat. Ecc. Scot., Ixxxiv.] Prince James was for some time entrusted to the care of Wardlaw. There are six Bulls of Benedict XIII. (under whose authority the University was set on foot) pre- served amorig the College Chart- ers, and which are printed in the Appendix to Lyon's History of St. Andrews. They are all Dated in 1413. Martine says: "Bishop Wardlaw's memory is sullied by the Death of John [James] Resby and Paul Craw, who were con- demned and burned for opinions derogatory to the Papacy." Resby, S. HENRICI DEI GRACIA EPISCOPI SCI m V 1 T» • J. i.1 £ l o . , , .Jr ., an English Priest, was the nrst andree. S. Andrew has on either side G the Shield of Scotland, hearing the wllO Was bumt fol* his religion ill Lion rampant. In the upper niche is Scotland. He Was put to death the Father unfolding the gift of His . -r, 4.1 • 1 AC\a ™ 1 Af\<7 ru.„,„ Crucified Son; in the next two niches at Perfch > 1U 1406 01 1407 ' ClOT are Angels touching the Shields hearing Suffered ill 1432, at St. Andrews. Scotland; in the next two are SS. Peter -While being burnt, a brass ball and Paul, with the Keys and Sword ; , • , ■, • ,-, , . in the lower niche is a Bishop vested, WaS P ut mt ° hlS m0llth ' to P^vent interceding. On either side are the him from making any Speech to Wardlaw Arms, of winch Family the t j ie pe ople. Their fate was cruel Bishop was the second son. ., , i • t /* mi m the extreme, and mcleiensible ; and yet, at the period, nothing else could they have expected, when whosoever burnt a "Heretic" thought he was doing God But do those would-be Reformers who rave against service. VOL. I. 2d 210 BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. what they opine error, establish truth? The yesterday-tenets which they propagate are generally more clogged with errors and imperfections than those which they would like to remove. One set of evils is thus substituted for another. And this applies to those styled "Martyrs for Christ's cause;" albeit, it was their own cause. Few practise the Golden Rule, "Do as you would be done by." Bigotry and Persecution are as rampant as ever ; and the more recent the Sect, the more fiery and stinging its tail, which steers the course of Toleration towards those who think differently. In the Reg. Prior. St. Andr., Bishop Warcllaw's name occurs four times. King Robert III. confers on him and his Successors the "great custom" on wool, skins, leather, fish, etc., together with other like privileges. He also grants to them the whole custom and cocket-duty of St. Andrews. Wyntoun (the Chron- icler) petitions the Bishop for redress against William de Berkley. The Bishop endows an additional Prebendary in the Royal Chapel of S. Mary (Kirkheugh), with the Parish Church of Fetteresso, reserving to himself and Successors the Patronage of the same. No. 29 of the Dennujlne Charters informs us that this Bishop granted to the Monks of Balmerino the privilege of a Baptistery in the Chapel of S. Alus, for administering the Sacraments of the Church to the persons in its vicinity. Among the Town Charters is one containing a Grant by the Bishop to the Magistrates of a Piece of Ground adjoining the Town Church, for the express purpose of enlarging the Burying-ground, which had been found too small. This is evidence that there was a Cemetery attached to this Church before the "Reformation." The Bishop stipulates, in return, that the Chaplains and Choristers of the Church shall perform an annual Mass for his soul. Dated A.D. 1430. [Lyon's Hist., vol. i., jp. 214.] Bishop Wardlaw built the " Guard Bridge" (or more properly Gare Bridge — Gare in Gaelic signifying a fishing station) at the mouth of the Water of Eden, four miles from St. Andrews, and has the character of a very hospitable and good-natured man. It is recorded of him, that the stewards of his household, on one occasion, complained of the numbers that resorted to his table, HENRY WAEDLAW. 211 to share in the good things which it afforded ; and requested that, out of compassion for his servants, who were often quite worn out with their labours, he would furnish them with a list of his intended guests, that they might know how many they should have to serve. To this he readily assented, and sent for his Secretary, to prepare the required document. The latter having arranged his writing materials, inquired who was to be put down. "Put down, first," replied the Bishop, "Fife, next Angus" — (two large Counties). This was enough : his servants, appalled by anticipations of a list which began so formidably, instantly relin- quished their design of limiting the hospitality of their generous master. Boethius narrates a Speech which Bishop Wardlaw addressed to the King in Parliament, held at Perth, in 1430, against the luxury, gluttony, lust, effeminacy, etc., which his Majesty and Nobles had introduced among the sober Scotch people. The eloquence of the Bishop had such an effect, that it was Enacted that pearls should be worn only by ladies, who were permitted to hang a small collar of them about their necks. All furs and ermines, and excessive use of gold and silver lace, all banqueting and riotous feasting, with other abuses of a similar kind, were prohibited. This prohibition was so effectual, that no more complaints of the kind were heard of. He was Bishop here in 1419 and 1423 [Cart. Dunferm. et Durh.] ; in 1422. [Assed. Arbr.] He is Bishop in 1400. [Officers of State.] But here this Authority, as well as Sir Robert Sibbald, are certainly mistaken, for, in the Cartulary of Cambuskenneth, this Bishop calls the year 1409 "Anno consecrationis nostrae sexto," i.e., "in the sixth year of our Consecration," — a most clear voucher that he had not been Consecrated before 1404, or in the end of 1403. We find him Bishop during all the Reign of King James I. [Royal Charters] ; and in 1440, John Scheves was Official- General to Henry, Bishop of St. Andrews [ibid.] ; so this Bishop was then alive. He Died in the Castle of St. Andrews, on the 6th of April, 1440 [Fordun], and was Buried in the Cath- edral, in the wall betwixt the Choir and the Lady Chapel, with greater parade than any of his Predecessors had been. Fordun testifies that the following inflated Latin Epitaph was on a 212 BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. ponderous Mausoleum reared to the memory of Bishop Wardlaw, which our "Keformers" destroyed : — Hen ! quern Sarcophago pressum terit anxia petra, Ecce doloris ago Patris lugubria metra. Nobilis Henrici Wardlaw caro sic tumulata, Res jubet, ut modici spatio sit id unde creata. Junge camoena gemens, gemitus geminando dolores, Cum necis ira frernens, cunctos sic sternit bonores. Vertitur in cineres cinis, bac latitaus libitina, Subdit par proceres et viles, ecce ruina ! Dux ccecis, claudis fait bic pes, causa salutis JEgrotis, laudis titulis daus dogma secutis. Vestivit pietas, bonitas, bunc legis bonestas, Virtus pax probitas : pestes tulit ipse molestus. Aribitrus aequus lancem libraverat aeque Regula, forma, decus populi cleri patriaeque. Doctor jures pia decreta, serens documento, Laus sua sunt studia Ryrnonth fundata fiuento. Ad rivuli laticem bibit bujus Scotia tota. ' Vernat Pontificem scbola post bunc undique nota. Si quis quaesierit de quo sunt baac, reperire, Versibus bic poterat, mox per capitalia scire. Grant of the Foundation or Tenement of the Pedagogium, by Henry (Wardlaw), Bishop of St. Andrews, to the Dean and Faculty of Arts, A.D. 1430. To all wbo may see or bear of tbis Charter, Henry, by the grace of God and of the Apostolic See, Bishop of St. Andrews, salutem in omnium Salva- tore. — Be it known to all men, that we have Granted, in pure and perpetual charity, in honour of Almighty God, and the Blessed Virgin, of S. John the Evangelist, and all the Saints, and for the salvation of our soul, as well as the souls of our Predecessors and Successors, and of all the faithful departed — to the Dean of the Faculty of Arts, to the Faculty itself, and the members of the same, the Students and Regents who may for the time be resident in St. Andrews, a certain Tenement situated on the south side of the South Street, etc. ; to the end that the Masters and Regents of the said Faculty of Arts may therein hold, if need be, their Grammatical Schools, or that they may serve as Halls and Chambers of the Students, or for the construction and repair of the same, according to the judgment of the said Dean of Faculty, or the greater part of the members. W T e will, moreover, that the Dean of Faculty, Regents, and Masters shall Celebrate, in then ordinary Caps and Huciis, and in White Surplices, the Anniversary of our Death in the Chapel, with two Wax Tapers burning on a covered table, a Placebo and JAMES KENNEDY. 213 Binge on the eve of the clay of our Death, and the next clay, the Mass of the Requiem cum nota. In testimony of which onr true Seal is appended to this Charter at St. Andrews, 9th April, 1430. [Lyon's History, vol. ii., p. 229.] XL. James Kennedy. A.D. 1440-66. The following Bishop of younger of the two sons of Carriek, Ayrshire (son of Sir S. JACOBI DEI GEACIA EPISCOPI SANCTI andree. In the upper niche is the Virgin and Child. On either side of S. Andrew is, on the dexter, Justice, with scales, holding a cross; on the sinister, is a Bishop fully vested. Below is a Bishop kneeling ; on the dexter, is a Shield charged with a chevron between three crosslets fitchee, within a double tressure flowered and counter-flowered — the Arms of Ken- nedy; the sinister Shield bears the same, but without the tressure. Scot- land is below S. Andrew. [Charter of S. Salvators College. A.D. 1450.] this See was James Kennedy, the James Kennedy of Dunmure, in Gilbert Kennedy, predecessors to the Earls of Cassilis), by the Lady Mary, Countess of Angus, daughter of King Kobert III., thus being his grandson. " A Prelate who," says Crawford, "rendered himself no less illustrious by his virtues, than he was by his noble birth." He was first created Bishop of Dunkeld, in 1438; and, on the Death of Bishop Wardlaw, was chosen and Postu- lated by the Prior and Canons of St. Andrews, the same year, 1440, while he was abroad at Florence with Pope Eugenius IV., whither he had gone in order to obtain Papal authority for putting a stop to the disorders and abuses which he saw were daily increasing in the Church. His Holiness could only encourage his zeal by bestowing on him the vacant Abbey of Scone. In 1444, he was appointed Chancellor of the Kingdom, which he soon resigned, by reason of its arduous additional duties. He had been appointed Commendator the previous year. After he returned home, and the Ceremony of his Translation was over, he set himself to a universal 214 BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. reformation of manners; and for the same end, in 1446, it is said this worthy Prelate set about a second journey to Italy, with the same view of getting abuses reformed, and likewise to be assisting in composing the divisions which were in the Papacy ; and for his journey he got a Safe -Conduct from King Henry VI. of Eng- land, for himself and thirty persons in his retinue, Dated West- minster, 28th May, 1446. However, from Bymcr it would appear he was not able to bring any great remedy to the errand he went upon ; so, after his return home the second time, he applied himself to cultivate Learning and Religion ; and for this end, in 1450 (not in 1456, as Keith says), he Founded a College in the City of St. Andrews, which he appointed to bear the appellation of S. Salvator. Pope Nicholas V. Confirmed this [Theiner's Monumenta, p. 382] ; but on account of some alterations which afterwards suggested themselves to the Bishop, he applied for and obtained a new E pistol a from Pius II., in September, 1458. [Ibid., p. 406.] Kennedy endowed this College with the Tiencls of the Parishes of Cults, Kem- back, Denino, and Kilmany, and some Chapelries, all of which had, till then, belonged to the Bishopric. Out of the funds of these sources, he provided for the maintenance of 13 Officers, viz., a Counter Seal of Kennedy. p rovost) Licentiate, and Bachelor (who S. JACOBI EPI. SANCTI ANDREE. .. • tt ^ r\ 1 1 1 i Below s. Andrew are the Arms should all be in Holy Orders, and lecture of Kennedy, supported by two on Theology on certain days in the week), Angels kneeling.. [P^eipai fom . Masters f Arts, and six aspirants to Lee, Edinburgh. AD. 145:3.] . L the higher Orders. Martine, on the authority of a MS. which he possessed, tells us that Bishop Kennedy gave to his College "not only Stoles for the Priests, Dalmatics, Tunics, and Copes, but Chalices, Goblets, Basins, Ewers, Candelabras, Censers, and Crosses, and an Image of the Saviour nearly two cubits long, besides various gold and silver utensils ; also large Bells, small Musical Bells for Chimes, and Silk Tapestry for adorning the Church. In short, there was nothing outside or inside the College which did not JAMES KENNEDY. 215 evince the piety, taste, and munificence of the Founder." The Bishop Founded the Grey Friars' Monastery, which stood in what is now named Bell Street. He also built a magnificent Barge, called the " S. Salvator," which continued after his Death to be the property of the See, till 1472, when it was wrecked near Bamborough, on a voyage to Flanders. All on board perished, except two or three, among whom was the Abbot of S. Colme. The Bishop's Barge, Monument, College, &c, with its endow- ments, and his Monastery, are estimated at having cost .£300,000 of our present money. s. salvator's college chapel. (The scene to the left represents the Burning of Patrick Hamilton.) The College Chapel is now all that remains of this foundation, which stands in the centre of North Street. The buildings were an extensive Quadrangle, 230 feet long and 80 broad. The south side is still occupied by the Chapel ; and the other three sides contain the Common Hall, Class Booms, and an interesting Museum. All the old portions of the College Quadrangle have been removed. When the Royal Commissioners appointed to examine the Universities of Scotland visited St. Andrews in 1827, 216 BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. a strong representation was made to them of the ruinous state of the buildings. The Commissioners ordered Plans for a new structure from Mr Reid, the King's Architect for Scotland,' which being sanctioned, and £23,500 being granted from the Treasury, the erection was proceeded with. When £10,000 had been expended, unexpectedly the remainder of the grant, with the exception of about £'5000, which had just been laid out in repair- ing S. Mary's College and the University Library, was recalled, and given to rebuild the Marischal College of Aberdeen. After repeated remonstrances, a sum of £6000 in 1844, and another sum of £2600 in 1847, sufficed to complete the College fabric. Both of these Grants were mainly owing to the personal exertions of Provost Playfair. The buildings now consist of two connected wings on the north and east sides of the Quad. These are light and airy erections, with commodious Class Rooms. The College grounds are enclosed by lofty walls. The entrance gateway is at the west end of the south side, and under the old Tower, which reaches to the height of 156 feet. Patrick Hamilton was burnt in front of this. Within the Chapel is Bishop Kennedy's Tomb — a piece of the most gorgeous architecture. Though much injured, it remains a noble specimen of art, with its clustered columns, canopies, and pendants. There were originally figures of Angels and Saints in the niches. The Tomb seems to have had an Inscription on brass or silver. I give the several versions : In tumulo . . . vitarn tuemur uti mortem Tumulo quia funus intulit vitam. [Gricrson.] Magister Hicce finit fanum qui largis intulit ortum. [Lyon.] In 1683, the Tomb was opened, and in it were found six splen- didly decorated Maces, which must have been hidden there at the time of the " Reformation." One of them was presented to each of the other three Scottish Universities of Edinburgh, Glasgow, and Aberdeen. Two were kept by S. Mary's College, and the remaining one, by far the most splendid, as it is of solid silver, whilst the others are merely plated, was retained by S. Salvator's JAMES KENNEDY. 217 College. It is an object of special interest to visitors. This Mace has three labels. The first reads thus — " Jacobus Kennedy, illustris Sancti Andreas Antistes, ac fundator collegii St. Salva- toris, cui me donavit, me fecit fieri Parisiis, An. Dom. MIIIILXI." i.e., " James Kennedy, the illustrious Prelate of St. Andrews, and Founder of the College of S. Salvator, to whom he presented me, caused me to be made at Paris, A.D. 1461." The second label bishop Kennedy's tomb. is in the Vernacular — " John Mair, gooldsmythe and verlotte of chamer til the Lord Dauphin, has made this masse in the towne of Paris, in the year of our Lord 1461." The third runs thus — "Dr. Alexr. Skene, collegii Sti. Salvatoris nostri propositus, me temporis injuria laesum et mutilatum, publicis dicti collegii sumptibus reparandum curavit, Ann. 1685." i.e., "Dr. Alexander VOL. I. 2 E 218 BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. Skene, Provost of our College of S. Salvator, caused me, hurt and mutilated by the injuries of time, to be repaired at the public expense of the College, in the year 1685." The following is The Rev. Charles Jobson Lyon's minute description of this Mace : — "It is of massy silver, partially gilt, four feet long, and weighs nearly twenty pounds ; but, like all Ecclesiastical remains in Scotland, has suffered from the hands of violence. It consists of four divisions or compartments, and a base, each compartment having a triple projection. The various devices upon these have, no doubt, an emblematical meaning ; but I am not sure that I have discovered all of them. The upper extremity of the upper division consists of arches, canopies, and crocheted pinnacles, surmounting the interior of a dome. Beneath this dome is a figure of the Saviour (the Sanctus Salvator to whom the College is dedicated), about three inches long, standing upon a globe, and being adored by three Angels — the first Angel holding a cross, the second a spear, and the third a reed with a sponge. Behind each angel is a round turret, on the tops of which are symptoms of something having been burnt, probably incense, when the Mace was carried in procession. Immediately below the globe on which the Saviour stands, is a hollow space, perhaps intended for the lower regions, guarded by six lions couchant, two of which, however, have been wrenched off. Between every two of these animals is a hairy savage, or scaly demon, three in all, sitting at the three portcullis entrances to the said hollow space, having coats of arms or shields placed between then- legs, and each armed with an uplifted baton and shield. Between these personages, somewhat more ele- vated, are a Bishop with his mitre and crosier, a King with his crown and sceptre, and an Abbot in his cloak and cowl. Perhaps the Saviour and the Angels may denote the Church Triumphant ; the King, Bishop, and Abbot, the Church Militant ; and the space below, with its demon guardians, Hell. The second compartment in the Mace has two Angels (the corresponding third having disappeared), each with wings extended, in the attitude of preaching from a pulpit. Between these, a little lower down, are three Churchmen, each reading a book in a desk. The third compartment con- tains three turrets, with vacant pulpits placed between them, out of which probably the silver preachers have been extracted. The fourth compartment has three figures in as many pulpits, with their faces turned inwards in the attitude of prayer, two of which are broken off in the middle. Between these are two Churchmen, reading from a scroll, in their desks ; the corresponding third one having been carried off. The base was evidently ornamented with four lions couchant, two of which only remain." The cost of the Monument is said to have been £'10,000 of modern money, owing to the numerous niches having been filled with silver images. Nearly a Century ago, when the Chapel was JAMES KENNEDY. 219 undergoing repairs, it was imagined that the roof, which was almost flat, and without apparently adequate support, would soon fall, and it was determined to have it removed. The alarm was soon seen to be groundless, for the roof was so strong that it could not be torn asunder. The workmen, however, had pro- ceeded too far, and it was necessary to detach it on every side from the walls, and make it fall en masse. As it fell, it greatly mutilated the Bishop's Monument, sufficiently injured before, and the report shook the whole Town. On 10th June, 1842, the interior of the Tomb was examined. Under the marble slab there was nothing but rubbish. Digging down, an arch was found, under which was loose earth, where several bones and an entire skull were lying covered with cerecloth. There were also frag- ments of a wooden coffin. When the earth was removed, a Cell, 8 feet long, 3£ feet broad, and 5 feet high, was seen, with a Cross cut out on marble slabs at the east and west ends. Fragments of painted tile indicated what sort of a floor it once had. A stair was also found, leading from the front of the Monument down into the Tomb. The bones were replaced in the Tomb. The skull was examined by phrenologists, who said that it evinced Firmness, Conscientiousness, and Veneration, but not the highest genius, as might have been anticipated from the Prelate's singular ability. The Tomb had evidently been opened and ransacked before, probably in 1683. Dr. Hugh Spens, Principal of the College from 1505 to 1534, is Buried under the pavement of the Vestibule of the Chapel. The flat stone, which was his Monument, was broken transversely near the middle at the time of the " Reformation." A few years ago, the two parts were incongruously placed together. For more than a Century, the Chapel has been used as the Parish Church of St. Leonard's. In 1846, through the exertions of Provost Playfair, it underwent a thorough repair. However, old wine does not suit new bottles. When King James III. came to the Crown, Bishop Kennedy was made one of the Regents of the Kingdom : in effect, the whole management was left in his hands, his Colleagues being well aware of his superior abilities for discharging so great a 220 BISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. trust. Even Buchanan says that he surpassed all men in Scot- land in point of authority, that Ins prudence was held in the highest estimation, and that he was lamented at his Death as a " Public Parent." He was Bishop here in 1441 and 1456 [Cart. Dunferm.]; in 1441 and 1457 [Durham]; in 1442 [Royal Chart.]; in 1448, which he says was the 11th year of his Consecration; and in 1464 [Cart. Assed. Arbr.]; in 1452 [Cart. Morav.]; in 1454, where he is styled "the King's Cousin;" in 1456, which year he calls the 19th of his Consecration [Mar's Writs] ; and the 7th of July, 1458, he reckons the 21st of his Consecration. [Clackmannan Writs.] He was Bishop here in 1464, and the King (then James III.) calls him " Avunculo nostro carissimo." [Invent. Abercl.] We find him also Bishop in 1465 [Royal Chart.], and there are many vouchers to be met with of his being Bishop through all the intermediate years. William, Earl of Douglas, and David, third Earl of Crawford, were at this period the most powerful subjects in Scotland. They entered into a solemn league of association and friendship, with the object of drawing to their party the other great Feudal Families, and, thus united, to rule paramount in the State. Everything seemed propitious — the King a minor ; the Queen- Mother powerless ; Douglas the Lieutenant- General of the King- dom ; the Ministers, Livingstone and Crichton, men of talent indeed, but not of the more powerful Nobility, and occupied in continual struggles with each other. Nothing, humanly speaking, could have resisted them, when a single man stood forward and saved his country — Kennedy, Bishop of St. Andrews and Primate of Scotland; the guide and Counsellor of the King during his minority; his Adviser in his riper years; a man of honesty, learning, wisdom, courage, and moderation ; the Wallace of his Century, and the fairest impersonation of the Church in her Mediaeval character as the Conservatrix of equity and peace on earth ; a man in whom it is not unreasonable to believe that God had mercifully provided for the occasion, and Whose Words, spoken in His Name, could not fall to the ground. Kennedy's eye had long been fixed on the machinations of Crawford and Douglas, and, on the discovery of their league, he coalesced with JAMES KENNEDY. 221 Crichton, then at enmity with them, and threw his whole weight into the hostile scale. Crawford instantly resented it by descend- ing from his hills, in company with his friend and kinsman Alexander Ogilvie, of Inverquharitie, and other allies, and invad- ing the patrimony of St. Andrews in Fifeshire, harrying the Bishop's lands, burning his granges and tenements, and carrying off, in default of the Prelate himself, an immense booty to his fastnesses in Angus. Kennedy, after fruitlessly remonstrating against this outrage, formally Excommunicated the Lindsay Chief with Mitre and Staff, Bell, Book, and Candle, for a year — denouncing the bitterest curses of Heaven against the impious Earl and his friends and abettors, and laying under Interdict every Place where their persons might be. The fierce Chief, who submitted to no laws from man, cared little for such a Denuncia- tion from the Church. But this Sacrilege met with its reward, and within the twelvemonth. ... He was encountered by one of the enemy who knew him not, and, darting his spear through his mouth and neck, mortally wounded him. [Lord Lindsay's Lives of the Lindsays, vol. /., p. 126.] In the year 1445, there was a right great hardship made in Fife by the Earl of Crawfurd, and this hardship was made on St. Andrews land, after Bishop James Kennedy Cursed solemnly, with Mitre and Staff, Book and Candle, continually a year ; and the foresaid Earl of Crawfurd lay four days ahune the yerd, and there durst no man yerd him, until the foresaid Bishop sent the Prior of St. Andrews and relaxed him from the Cursing. [Auchin- leck Chronicles, pp. 7, 8, 38, 39.] Bishop Kennedy having stated to Pope Nicholas V. that the inhabitants of St. Andrews did not grow Olive Oil, nor could obtain it, except at great expense, but that they had plenty of butter, and other lactile substances, his Holiness gives them leave to use these during Lent, without scruple or fault. [Reg. Prior. St. Andr.] Bishop Kennedy binds himself and Successors to pay £40 Scots; the Prior and his Successors 40 Marks Scots; and the Archdeacons of Lothian and St. Andrews, and the Chancellor of the Diocese, <£20 Scots annually, for the more becoming performance of Divine Worship. [Idem.] 222 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. Kennedy Died on the 10th of May, 1466, and was Interred under the noble Monument alluded to, which he himself had caused to be built in S. Salvator's College Chapel, embellished with his Coat of Arms, which are still to be seen. This Bishop (Dempster says) wrote " Historia sui temporis;" item, " Monita Politica." XLI. Patrick Graham. A.D. 1466-78. The next who was promoted to this See was Patrick Graham, Bishop of Brechin, and brother of the half blood to the preceding Bishop Kennedy, as being son to the Lord Graham, the third husband of Lady Mary Stewart, after the Death of her former two husbands, viz., the Earl of Angus and Sir James Kennedy of Dunmure. This lady was Married for the fourth time to Sir William Edmiston of Collodin, afterwards of Duntreath. {Peerage, p. 100.] Sir James Balfour says he was Consecrated in 1466 ; but he must surely mean only that he was Translated or Collated to this See, for he had been Consecrated Bishop of Brechin three years before, and we find him Bishop here the 29th December, 1466, which he calls the third year of his Consecration. [Cart. Aberbr. ct Cambush.] This Prelate undertook a journey to Borne, and, while he was there, the old controversy concerning the superiority of the See of York over the Church of Scotland hav- ing been renewed, he not only obtained sentence against that See, but likewise that his own See should be erected into an Archbishopric. The Bull is Dated at S. Peter's, 16 Kal. Sep- tember, 1472, by Pope Sixtus, who also made him his Legate within Scotland for three years. [See close of this Sketch.] The new pre-eminence of St. Andrews was not attained with- out opposition. The Archbishop of York (George Neville, brother of the lung-making Earl of Warwick) was in prison, charged with treason, stripped of his temporalities. But fallen as he was, the Primate of England still lifted his voice against a measure which not only silenced the long- asserted pretensions of his Church in the North, but robbed it of a Suffragan — the Bishop of Galloway, who seems never to have questioned the supremacy of York. The Bishops of Galloway, although appearing in the PATEICK GRAHAM. 223 Scottish Parliament towards the end of the Thirteenth Century, are found acting as Suffragans of York as late, at least, as the year 1404. The See of Whitehern, long Suffragan to York, was admitted to the rights and liberties of other Scottish Sees in 1430, and made Suffragan to St. Andrews in 1472. In 1420, the Bishop of Galloway takes part in a Provincial Council of the Scottish Church. The final with- drawal of the Diocese of Galloway from the obedience of York may have been encouraged or confirmed by the Charter of King James I., in 1430, which for the first time admitted its Prelates and Clergy to the rights and liberties of the other Prelates and Clergy of Scotland. All resistance to the erection of St. Andrews into an Archiepiscopal and Metropolitan See was in vain. The Pope replied, that "an enemy [meaning Neville] ought not to be Metropolitan of Scotland." Forty years afterwards, in the flush of his triumph at Flodden, King Henry VIII. urged Pope Leo X. to restore s. patrici dei geacia episcopi sancti York to its old Primacy beyond the anm.ee. Nearly the same as Bishop Tweed and ^ ^ ^ Andrews Kennedys. I he upper niche contains . a representation of the Holy Trinity— to its former state. The request a figure of God the Father sitting, WO uld probably have been granted, showing His Crucified Son, and the -i-i-j. ii n ^^ -it -> Third Person in the form of a Dove. had xt llot beei1 followed by a second The Shields exhibit the Arms of the request, ere the former one had Family of Graham : the dexter bears scarcely reached the Vatican, from on a chief engrailed three escallop .-, -, -, T7 -. . ., . shells, within a double tressure flow- the fickle ^g' Paying that a pai'- ered and counter-flowered ; the sinister tisail of England — Gavill Douglas, bears the plain Coat of Arms. [Charter the Translator of Virgil— might be in S. Salvator 's College. AD. 1469.1 , . ,,. , „° r ,, ° made Archbishop oi bt. Andrews, Metropolitan and Primate of Scotland. York was not the only Metropolitan Church which deemed its rights invaded by this new 224 AKCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. pre-eminence of St. Andrews. The Sees of the Sudreys and the Orkneys — the Southern and the Northern Islands — were subjected to its authority, although both had been Suffragans of the Arch- bishop of Nidaros or Drontheim — the Metropolitan of Norway. The Sudreys or the Isles had been so long released from Norse rule, had become so thoroughly Scotch, that there seems to have been no thought of now reclaiming their spiritual allegiance. But Orkney was in a very different position. Only four years had passed since its civil dominion had been transferred in pledge, not in property, to the King of Scots ; its people still spoke the Norse tongue, followed the Norse laws ; the Bishop who ruled at Kirkwall had sworn fealty at Copenhagen to the reigning King of Denmark ; his Predecessor had given suit and presence at the Coronation of the King of Norway at Opslo. Such a See was not to be relinquished without a murmur ; and more than half a Century elapsed before its subjection to the Scottish Archbishop ceased to be resented as a robbery of the Norse Metropolitan. But the new jurisdiction of St. Andrews found its worst enemies at home. It had been erected without the consent or knowledge either of the King or of the Bishops of Scotland, and it was vigorously resisted by both. The Bishops considered themselves especially aggrieved. They were subjected as Suffragans to a Prelate whose equals they had so long been ; and as if the powers and character of a Metropolitan were not sufficiently offensive, he came among them with the odious commission of an Apostolic Nuncio, to extort a Tithe of their Benefices for a war against the Turks. In their indignation they taxed themselves in 12,000 Marks, and, making common cause with the King and the Court, precipitated a conflict which proved fatal to Archbishop Patrick Graham. Obstructed and assailed on every side — im- poverished, imprisoned, Excommunicated — his reason at last gave way. A Papal Nuncio, sent to Scotland at the request of the King, of the Chapter, of the Clergy, and of the University of St. Andrews, found it proved that the new Metropolitan refused obedience to the Pope's commands; that he said Mass, sometimes thrice a day, while under the sentences of Excommunication, Suspension, and Interdict ; that he reviled and blasphemed the PATKICK GEAHAM. 225 Holy See ; that he proclaimed himself a Pope chosen of God and crowned by an Angel to reform the Church ; that, as such, he dispatched Legates to divers regions of the earth, created Protho- notaries, and appointed a Bishop ; that he revoked Indulgences issued by the Apostolic See, affirming that they were granted for the sake of lucre. For these and other acts of oppression, sim- ony, heresy, and schism, the Pope deposed him from his Arch- bishopric (Bull of Pope Sixtus IV., Dated 9th January, 1478), degraded him from all Holy Orders and Office, and condemned him to captivity for life. His first prison was Inchcolm, in the Frith of Forth. In fear lest an English Fleet might make a descent upon its shores, he was hurried inland to Dunfermline, and from Dunfermline he was carried to Lochleven, to find a grave in the ancient Priory of S. Serfs Inch. [Stat. Ecc. Scot., Preface, cxii.) By an offer of 11,000 Marks, the Bishops, seized with a spirit of envy, instead of congratulating their Order on this ac- cession of importance, and the Kingdom upon the honour and advantage of a Metropolitan See, excited James to oppose and insult the Archbishop. [Pinkerton, vol. /., p. 277.] Drummond imputes the origin of the enmity to the Boyds, who ruled every- thing at Court at this period. "This end (says Spottiswoode) had that worthy man; in virtue and learning inferior to none of his time, oppressed by the malice and calumny of his enemies, chiefly for that they feared reformation of their wicked abuses by his means." Buchanan likewise commiserates the great troubles and hardships this good man met with. Bishop Lesly (p. 318) places Graham's Trial in 1477, and says he was first imprisoned in Inchcolm, then removed to Dunfermline, and soon after to the Castle of Lochleven, where he Died in 1478. See Sir J. Balfour's Annals, vol. %., p. 200. He was Bishop in 1468 [Cart. Cambush.} ; in 1469, where the King calls him " Consanguineo nostro carissimo," i.e., "our dearest cousin" [Inventory Aberd.]; in 1470. [Royal Charters.] Martine says, "For all the affliction and disquiet this Prelate met with, I find, in a Decreet pronounced by him anno 1470, he is designed thus, ' Dei et Apostolicse Sedis gratia, Episcopus Sti VOL. I. 2 F 226 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. Andreae, conservator privilegiorum ecclesise Scoticanse.' " [Reliq. Divi St. Anclr.] On May 12, 1474, he was Archbishop of St. Andrews, Pope's Nuncio, and Legate a latere. [Mar's Writs.] BULLS OF POPE SIXTUS IV. Concerning the erection of the Church of St. Andrews in Scotland into a Metropolitan, together with the Church of Orkney made subject to it. — Extracted from the Apostolic Chamber. Slxtus, &c. — For the perpetual commemoration of the truth, the trium- phant everlasting Pastor, according to the glorious Tradition of the Holy Fathers for the salvation of His people, having decreed the Conferences on the Holy Mount, promised, amongst other mysteries of the sacred doctrine, that the fire should be fed on the Altar by the service of the Priest, and that his diligent ministry should not cease, in order that he might consume the fuel placed under it. Inasmuch as the Altar of God is held to be the heart of every one of the faithful, in whom the heat of the said fire is sought for without ceasing, in order that there may be kindled, as it were, a flame of burning love ; but the holy and spotless Church, which the Pastor Himself, when the fulness of time was come, willed to be founded, consecrated, and eternally established by the sprinkling of the most glorious Blood of His Only-begotten, being clothed with the lambs who are the brightness of the same holy Priest, binds all the faithful whom she has regenerated in Christ in the bond and union of love itself, and fosters her other Churches, as it were, youths, with the heat of the same fire, and adorns them with the sparks of love. He has willed us, therefore, to be its bosom, under the direction of the Pastor, who has committed the care of the Church and of the faithful to our insufficiency ; and though unworthy to ascend to the highest Pontificate of the Priest on the top of the mount itself, — We, in- structed by proofs of this nature, embracing the more ardently in the bowels of love the said Churches and their Pastors, being called to share in our anxiety by the arrangements of the Celestial counsel, continually direct our thoughts in different channels, that we may earnestly contribute those gifts of our Ministry, by which the disadvantages of the same Churches, and of the Prelates presiding over them, are obviated, and provision is made bene- ficially for their necessities ; and the Churches themselves, united by the mutual bond of love, receive increase of happy prosperity. Whereas it was reported that there was no Metropolitan Church in the famous Kingdom of Scotland, in which are known to exist very many noble Cathedral Churches, and on that account the inhabitants of the said King- dom, in the case of every complaint which they desire to make against the Ordinaries of places, as the time might allow, and their appeals, which, when aggrieved in their Courts, they interpose, must be referred, with great dangers, inconveniences, and expenses to the Court of Rome, or else leave PATEICK GKAHAM. 227 their suits undetermined : And whereas it sometimes happens, that the said cases are brought to a forbidden court of law, and are therein pleaded, and that the same Ordinaries, through want of a Metropolitan, and distance of the Court of Eome, imagining that they have too free a power of aggrieving and of exceeding their authority with impunity, are too inclined to unlawful proceedings ; and that the excesses and crimes which are usually punished by Metropolitans in their provinces, remain for the most part unpunished in the aforesaid Kingdom : And whereas the venerable Church of S. Andrew, in the afore-mentioned Kingdom, is noted and famous amongst the other Churches of the said Kingdom, both for its celebrated City and wide Diocese, in which our well-beloved son in Christ, James, King of Scotland, and his Predecessors the Kings of Scotland who have been from time to time, have been wont, with their Court, to make their residence for the most part, and surrounded with a well-watered country, and adorned by the virtues of Clergy and people, and deservedly worthy of being promoted to Metropolitan dignity : We, setting forth these premises in Consistory, thought fit that our venerable brother Eoderic, Bishop of Alba, Vice- Chancellor of the Church of Eome, should be entrusted in our presence to inform himself carefully of the premises, and report his discovery. Since, therefore, Eoderic, Bishop and Vice-Chancellor, frequently reported to us, and our venerable brethren the Cardinals of the holy Eoman Church, that he had informed himself of the premises, and had discovered, by information of this kind, that all those things were true, we, directing a regard of paternal consideration to the Churches, Prelates, and all inhabitants of the said Kingdom, whom we deservedly bear in the bowels of love, and hoping that, under the Lord's direction, who is the Giver of all good things, and dispenses His own gifts of graces as He wills, the erection of an Archiepiscopal See in the foresaid Kingdom might bring forth daily greater fruits to the edification of the Pre- lates, Churches, and secular persons who have causes to plead in that whole Kingdom, to the fostering both a tranquil and prosperous state under the fear of the Lord, from strength to strength, and interchange of offices of mutual love ; and that the said Prelates and persons should be bound to venerate the Apostolic See, in which we are the Successors of the Prince of the Apostles, who has the keys of Heaven, ever with pure hearts and minds, and zealously to give aid and labour to more definite exertions for its pros- perous success in the same degree as they have learned that the said See takes more anxious thoughts of their prosperity and peace. We, having first deliberated concerning these and certain other premises with the foresaid our brethren, and with their advice and assent, and fulness of Apostolic power to the praise and glory of the Almighty God and of the whole Court of Heaven, and to the exaltation of the orthodox faith of the universal Church, and increase of the worship of God and salvation of souls, do erect, by the tenor of these presents, the aforesaid Church and Episcopal See of St. Andrews into a Metropolitan and Archiepiscopal See of the aforesaid Kingdom, with the aforesaid authority, and from a gift of special grace do 228 AECHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDEEWS. adorn and likewise ennoble it with the title of Metropolitan dignity and Archiepiscopal honour, and we do assign to it the Churches of Glasgow and Dunkeld and Aberdeen, as well as of Moray and Brechin, and Dunblane and Eoss and Caithness, as well as of Candida Casa, and Lismore, and Sodor or the Isles, and of the Orkneys in the said Kingdom, with their Cities, and Dioceses, and rights, and all belonging to them, and the whole of the afore- said Kingdom for its province, to be Archiepiscopal, and the Prelates of the said Churches for its Suffragans, and any persons whatever of the forenamed Dioceses for its Provincials ; and we for ever subject and will them to be subjected by the presents, so far as concerns Archiepiscopal right. So that the said Archbishop of St. Andrews may claim to himself the rights of a Metropolitan and Archbishop in the said Kingdom and its several Cities and Dioceses aforesaid. And the said Bishops of Glasgow, and Dunkeld and Aberdeen, as well as of Moray and Brechin and Dunblane, and Eoss and Caithness, as well as of Candida Casa, and Lismore, and Sodor or the Isles, and of Orkneys, for the time being, may be bound and obliged to the same Archbishop of St. Andrews as their Metropolitan and Archbishop in all and everything in which Suffragans are holden, and are obliged to their Metro- politans according to the sanctions of the Canons. Also we, by the said authority, decree to our venerable and noble brother, the Bishop of St. Andrews and his Successors, the Primates of St. Andrews for the time being, that the Pall and Cross shall be assigned them as a sign of the fulness of our Pontifical Office and of Archiepiscopal power : and that the said Church of St. Andrews shall be reckoned Metropolitan, and the said present Prelate of St. Andrews, and those afore-mentioned, for the time-being should be reckoned, and in all times to come called and denominated Archbishops of St. Andrews, bear all things, marking the Archiepiscopal and Metropolitan Office, and perforin, bear and exercise, execute and administer, both all and every right and jurisdiction which Metropolitans in their Cities, Dioceses, and Provinces can lawfully perform and exercise. Willing and by the fore- said authority appointing that the Archbishop and Church of the said St. Andrews, as well as our beloved sons of the same Church of St. Andrews, the Chapter, may possess and enjoy all and every privilege, exemption, immunity, favour, and perquisite derived from the Apostolic See, and every thing else which Archbishops and Metropolitan Churches and their Chapters can in any way use and enjoy through custom or right. And that the afore- said Suffragans and their Clergy and people may show such reverence and honour as befits the said Archbishop their Metropolitan. And decreeing that it shall be henceforth void and null, should any attempt happen to be made concerning these things contrariwise by any one, or by any authority knowingly or ignorantly, notwithstanding any Apostolic constitution and ordinance, as well as all statutes and customs of the aforesaid Churches, whether enforced by Oath, Apostolic Confirmation, or any other strong obli- gation ; or that perchance the said Churches of the aforesaid Kingdom have hitherto been immediately subject to the Eoman Church, and have been PATEICK GBAHAM. 229 exempted from the superiority and power of any other Prelates, and any privilege, indulgence, and exemption, and general or special Apostolic Let- ters, granted in general or particular terms by the said See, either to the other said Churches or their afore-mentioned Prelates, whatever may be the tenor of them, and whatever, though not being expressed or altogether omitted in the presents, may hinder or delay their being carried into effect, and everything which by the general tenor ought to have been specially mentioned in the said Letters, and all other things whatever in opposition thereto. No one, therefore, shall infringe our erection, adornment, ennobling, subjection, constitution, will, statute, and decree, &c. And if any one, &c. Given at Eome, at S. Peter's, in the year, &c, 1472, the 17th of August, the first year of our Pontificate. In like manner to our venerable brethren, the Bishops of Glasgow and Dunkeld and Aberdeen, as well as Moray and Brechin and Dunblane, and Eoss and Caithness, as well as Candida Casa, and Lismore, and Sodor or the Isles, and Orkney, Suffragan Churches of St. Andrews, greeting, &c. In like manner to our well beloved sons, the Chapters of the Churches of St. Andrews, Glasgow and Dunkeld, and Aberdeen, and Moray and Brechin and Dunblane, and Eoss and Caithness, and Candida Casa, and Lismore, and Sodor or the Isles, and Orkney, greeting, &c. In like manner to our beloved sons, the Clergy of Glasgow, &c. In like manner to our beloved sons, the People of Glasgow, &c. In like manner to our most dear son in Christ, James, the illustrious King of Scots, greeting : A reward of Divine mercy and commendation of human praise is obtained, if through secular Princes the protection of timely favour and due honour is bestowed on the Prelates of Churches. To-day, since through certain reasonable causes moving our mind, we have erected the Church of St. Andrews in Scotland, &c, as above. Since, then, most dear son, it is a virtuous work to accompany the Ministers of God with kind favour, and to venerate them by words and worksfor the glory of the Eternal King, we beg and earnestly entreat your Serene Majesty, inasmuch as we have gladly commended, according to the reverence due to us and the Apos- tolic See, the said noble Archbishop and the Archiepiscopal See of St. Andrews committed to him in extending and preserving his rights, so to accompany them with the aid of your kind favour — that the said Archbishop, through the aid of your kindness, may be more easily enabled to acknowledge in the government of the said Archiepiscopal See, and there may thereafter proceed to thee from God the reward of eternal life, and from us well-merited gratitude. Given as above. A. de Urbano. Judgment and Information given by Zutpheld Wardenberg, Warden of Gustrova and Apostolic Scribe, as to what should be done by the Archbishop of Nidros in the matter of recovering the Church of 230 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. Orkney, formerly a Suffragan of the said Archiepiscopal See, but NOW, BY FRAUD (AS IS ALLEGED), SUBJECTED TO THE ARCHBISHOPS OF St. Andrews by the afore-cited Bulls. Most Reverend Lord (sc- Archbishop of Nidros), — The last matter en- trusted to rne remained, concerning the Bishop of Orkney, who has slipped away from the obedience of his mother, the Metropolitan Church of Nidros, and gone over, against what is due to reason and equity, to the Archbishop of St. Andrews in Scotland, by that deed robbing your Church of its subject, and other rights due from the Bishop of Orkney to your Eminence and the Church of Nidros, by right of its being Metropolitan. And because I wish to consider the matter, and transcribe to your Eminence my advice respect- ing it, and my ideas of this affair (which seems to me very prejudicial and important, on account of other Churches, your Suffragans), being very mind- ful, and wishing to come to the very bottom of this case, I caused search to be made, and searched myself many days, first, in the Register of the Pope's Bulls, where we found nothing, after wasting much labour to no purpose ; and afterwards, in the Apostolic Chamber, we met with the Erection, or the Bulls of the Erection, of St. Andrews into a Metropolitan See, which we found at last in the Registers of Sixtus IV. All this was done in order that I might see from them whether, in the Bulls of the Erection of the said Church of St. Andrews into a Metropolitan, and of the subjecting of other Suffragan Churches, any mention might be made of the Church and Diocese of Orkney, and by what right it was subjected to the Metropolitan of St. Andrews ; or even whether mention was made that the said Church of Orkney had been before subject to that of Nidros. But at last, when the Bulls were found, I discovered nothing respecting this, but that Orkney was in the realm of Scotland, and immediately subject to the Apostolic See, and never before Suffragan to any Church, and that Pope Sixtus was taken in by this deception, as your Eminence will see better from the preceding abund- ance of proofs. Therefore I took an extract of all the Bulls, of which I send a Copy to your Eminence in these presents, to consult with your Chapter of the premises for the recovery of the said Church : Lest at last, on account of the long lapse of time, and continued uninterrupted possession, the Arch- bishop of St. Andrews have prescription against your Church. It would appear to me convenient that your Most Reverend Eminence should send me a Copy of the Bulls of the Erection of your Church of Nidros into a Metropolitan, that I might consult with some Advocate from among the Doctors of this Roman Court, and that also he might give his advice on the writing to be sent to your Eminence, so far as there shall be found any in the said Bulls concerning the Church of Orkney, subjected therein to you and the Archbishop of Nidros for the time being. Though there might also be some instruments or documents, from which it might be evident that the Bishop and Diocese of Orkney always acknowledged the Church of Nidros, and that its Archbishop had been in the undisputed possession of that right, PATEICK GRAHAM. 231 and had received subsidies for the Pall from the Bishop and Church of Orkney, from which evidence would be gained respecting the undisputed possession before that time : And now respecting the robbery subsequent on the erection of St. Andrews into a Metropolitan See above, that the suit should be pleaded in those parts respecting the robbery against the Bishop of Orkney and his Chapter, if you are unwilling to go to law with the Arch- bishop of St. Andrews. And that the names of three or two Judges should be put on record, to whom the suit of one seeking restitution of robbery might be entrusted. And your Eminence will look to the writing back word respecting the entrusting the suit of the foresaid robbery in a better form. Inscription : From the Roman Court, concerning the Church and Dio- cese of Orkney — To the Most Reverend Lord Archbishop of Nidros. ExTKACT OF A LETTER OF ZuTPHELD WaRDENBERG, WARDEN OF GuSTROVA AND Apostolic Scribe, to the Lord Olave, Archbishop of Nidros, from Rome, written the 13th March, 1525. . . . . Besides one matter only yet remained, which had been entrusted to me by your Eminence, respecting which I hitherto have not written, yet I was not unmindful of it, but took care faithfully to hasten its fulfilment according to all the necessity of the case, because it is of no small importance for our Church, I mean, respecting the Bishopric of Orkney, about which your Eminence consulted and asked me to be willing, when opportunity offered, to make a thorough search in the Books of the Apostolic Chamber for the erection of St. Andrews into a Metropolitan See, and how the Church and Diocese of Orkney, belonging to your right of Metropolitan, was subjected to the Church of St. Andrews. Therefore, having used much diligence and labour, at last a Register was found in the Apostolic Chamber, wherein the Bull of Sixtus the 4th had been registered, respecting the erec- tion of the Church of St. Andrews into a Metropolitan, together with the subjecting that of Orkney to it, I extracted a Copy of the Pope's Register, the whole of which, word for word, I send with the presents to your Emin- ence, even with a marginal note of the volume and page where the Registry was found. At the end of this Copy, I have appended my judgment and information as to what ought to be done in this matter, and there your Eminence will see more at large my mind : saving your own judgment and that of your Chapter, to which I willingly yield, I offer myself in all things as heretofore most ready (Subscribed) Zutphel Wardenberg, Warden of Gustrova and Apostolic Scribe. With his own hand. From the Munchenian Collection, in the Archives of the Kingdom of Norway. 1472 1525 Mo. VI. — and mdcxxxviii. — 1 S42 [Scottish Magazine, vol. ii., 501, 563.] 232 AECHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. XLII. William Scheyez. A.D. 1478-96 or 97. "William Schevez, Archdeacon of St. Andrews, was next pre- ferred to this See, in 1478. He was still Archdeacon of St. Andrews in 1473 and 1476. [Rolls of Pari., and Chart. King James III., b. 8, No. 318.] He Confirms the Pri- vileges "of our most devoted daughter the University of St. Andrews, ' ' by King James II. , in 1444. " In testimony of all which, we have caused our round Seal to be affixed, at Edinburgh, 2nd June, 1479, the first year of our Conse- cration." He was Bishop here 27th July, 1479, and in 1483 [Cart. Abator.]; in 1479, 1481, and 1493 [Reg. Chart.]; in 1485. [Invent. Aberd.] On the 27th day of March, 1496, he was Bishop here [Cart. Aberbr.], and bears the title of ' ' Primate of all the King- dom of Scotland, and Le- gate;" and again, Legatus S. WILLIELMI DEI GKACIA ARCHIEPISCOPI SCI HUtUS 01 tlie -tlOly ApOSlOllC a dree. Over the upper centre niche is the See in this year. And he was Shield with Scotland. Beneath is the Trinity, Archbishop here, and Pri- as in the former Seal. In the centre niche is x S. Andrew. Laing details that in the dexter mate 01 Scotland, 111 this niche is S. Michael with a pair of scales and same year 1496. [Cart. Cam- cross. In the sinister niche is a Bishop vested j^j Bishop Keith Says, in in the act ot Benediction. Ihe Holv Dove is J L J above. In the lower sinister niche is S. Giles a Note — "I See among the with a branch and a ldd playing. Under the Writs of the Family of Mar lower centre niche, having a Bishop praying, , -pi** j. t> 11 h t> ., -p ., A ' \ , . ,/ ^ - , D two different Bulls 01 Pope are the r ainilv Arms, described in the Counter L Seai. [Principal Lee. a.d. 1480.] Innocent, both of them in the WILLIAM SCHEVEZ. 233 year 1487, respecting the Archiepiscopal See of St. Andrews ; and they both take notice of a former Bull by his Predecessor, Pope Sixtus, erecting this See into an Archbishopric." He was, for some time at least, a great Courtier with King James III. Schevez had been Coadjutor during the lifetime of the last Prelate, whose bitter foe and persecutor he was. In the Chapel of Holyrood in 1478, the King and divers of the Nobility being present, he was invested with the Pall Metropolitan, which was a small vestment or tippet of pure lamb's wool, having little black crosses upon it, and cost ^£3000 or £4000. Graham, the last Bishop, was not able to pay the extravagant fees demanded for his Pall, and he was cast into prison, and a legal demand there- for made on his revenues. The Pall was made by a particular Order of Nuns ; then it was Consecrated, and laid for a short time upon the tombs of S. Peter and S. Paul, as emblem- atical of the Apostolical authority which is commu- Counter Seal of Schevez. s. ro. wl. archepi. ■ -> , ,-, a i • • TT t • nicated to the Arcniepis- SCI A DREE LEGATI PRIMT. REGXI SCOTIE. H. Laillg ^«* u ^ « uxiv, ^ ^f « describes this SigUlum Botundum : In front of the COpal wearer. Archbishops pedestal is a Shield quarterly ; first and fourth — were Buried in their Palls. three mountain- cats passant in pale, for Schivez , P -, of Mureton ; second and third-a cross voided in Schevez performed variOUS the centre, and therein a mullet. [GJammis Char- joumeys, in company with ters. a.d. 1494.] a re ti nue f others, to Eng- land, France, and Borne, on errands Political and Beligious. Amid the corruptions and abuses of all kinds which were fast accumulating in the Church, Schevez enjoyed a great reputation on the Continent, for his skill in science generally, but especially in astronomy. Dempster states that "he had made such progress in astrology, theology, and medicine, that he had scarcely his equal in France or Britain." This last Writer further informs us, VOL. I. 2 G 234 AECHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDKEWS. that Schevez, moved by an extreme veneration for the character and useful services of the ancient Bishop S. Palladius, performed a solemn pilgrimage to Fordoun in the Mearns, where he had been Buried 1000 years before ; and that, collecting his bones carefully together, he deposited them in a silver box. According to Boethius, this box and its contents were, up to his time, ex- hibited to those who piously resorted to the place for the purpose of beholding them. Martine of Clermont adds, that the box was sacrilegiously seized by Wishart of Pittarow, at the time of the Reformation; after which, he says, "the Family never prospered." [See Page 40.] In 1487, a Provincial Council was held at St. Andrews, of which, of course, the Archbishop was President ; but we have no farther account of this Council, all the documents connected with it having perished; nor should we have known even this much, but that a copy of the summons to the Abbot of Arbroath to be present at it, is preserved in the Chartulary of that Monastery. [Lyon's Hist, of St. Andr.] During the residence of Schevez at the Papal Court, he obtained from the Pope the Privilege of Reconciling Churches by proxy. In right of this Privilege, he commissioned certain Clerks of his Diocese to re- concile the Collegiate Church of Roslin, which had been polluted by blood. [Grays MS.,fol. 296, Adv. Lib., Edin., 34. 7. 3.] He Died at St. Andrews, the 28th of January, 1496 or 97, and was "Buried before the High Altar of the Cathedral, in a Monument of brasse provided for him." [Spottiswoode.] Safe-Conduct from Henry VII. to William Schevez, Archbishop of St. Andrews, A.D. 1491. The King to all, &c, salutem. — Know, that we have taken into our safe-conduct and special protection, William, Archbishop of St. Andrews, of the Kingdom of Scotland, with forty persons, or under, of his company (cum quadraginta personis, vel infra, in comitiva sua), with all their horses, carts, carriages, waggons, bags (bogeis), wallets (manticis), packages (fardellis), papers, clothes, vestments, jewels, caskets, gold and silver, whether coined or uncoined ; as also, their other necessary or useful goods and effects, in our Kingdom of England, and all other places subject to us, by land, or sea, or fresh water, on foot or on horseback, as often as we shall see fit during the continuance of this our Safe-Conduct, coming, remaining, sojourning, transacting affairs, and returning homewards, and have secured them from WILLIAM SCHEVEZ. 235 all molestation and liinderance from any our servants or officials whatsoever, any Statute or Ordinance to the contrary notwithstanding. And therefore, we command, &c. Provided always that the said Archbishop and his attend- ants conduct themselves, &c. In testimony of which, &c. To remain for one year. — At Canterbury, 17th day of April. Dedication of an Astronomical Work to Archbishop Schevez, by Jasper Laet de Borchloen, A.D. 1491. To the most reverend father and lord in Christ, William, Archbishop of St. Andrews, Primate of the whole Kingdom of Scotland, and Legate of the Apostolic See, Jasper Laet de Borchloen, the humble pupil of all astronomers (astrologorum), commends himself. The singular kindness which you have recently shown me, though unworthy, emboldens me, most reverend Archbishop, to dedicate to you the sentiments of the astronomers concerning the eclipse of the sun on the 8th of May in this current year, 1491. This, I trust, will prove agreeable to you, since I know you are endowed, in an uncommon degree, with virtue and learning ; that you possess a complete knowledge both of human and divine things ; and are known by all to be a proficient in every kind of litera- ture. Since, then, no one is ignorant of this, why should I dwell upon it ? Such knowledge is honourable to you, and it is moreover necessary, seeing you are Primate of all Scotland. In a word, all philosophy is familiar to you. The four sciences* have brought you glory and honour. "Who has not admired your profound learning? In the City of St. Andrews, where there is an illustrious University, and an influx of many learned men, you have instituted, at great expense, and with unwonted diligence, a valuable library, which is filled with books of every kind. But especially have you brought from the darkness of obscurity into the light of day the mathematical sci- ences, which, through the negligence of the Scotch, had become nearly for- gotten ; and you have collected numerous volumes for the restoration of the sidereal science. On this account, most noble Prelate, and not because I would be guilty of flattery, I present to you this little work, the fruit of my poor genius, and dedicate it to your infallible wisdom, earnestly entreating that, with your accustomed kindness, you would deign to receive it, however unworthy of your acceptance. [Lyon's Hist., vol. ii., p. 342.] XLIII. James Stuart. A.D. 1497-1503. Consecration doubtful. James Stuart, Duke of Ross, and second lawful son of King James III., by his Consort Margaret of Denmark, succeeded * " Discipline quadra viales," viz., aritlunetic, geometry, music, and astronomy. The "disciplina3 triviales" were the first three. 236 AKCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDEEWS. immediately in this See. Singularly enough, he was Christened James, though his elder brother was so named before him. He was Bishop in 1497, and Bishop here and Chancellor in 1503. [Reg. Chart.} In 1502 he was Bishop, and is styled by the King " Carissimoque fratre nostro." [Invent. Abercl.] In a Charter Dated at St. Andrews the 17th day of February, 1502, and which year, he says, is the fifth of his Administration, he is designed "James, Arch- bishop of St. Andrews, Duke of Ross, Marquis of Orm- ond, Earl of Ardmenach, Lord of Brechin and Nevar, Perpetual Commendator of the Monastery of Dunferm- line, and Chancellor of the Kingdom of Scotland." No record of his Consecra- tion remains, nor is the fact alluded to by the Historians of the period . It is perhaps a presumption against his ever having been Conse- crated, that he Dates a Charter by the year of his Metropolitan government, and not of his Consecra- tion. [Grub's Hist., vol. i., p. 395.] If he performed Episcopal and Sacerdotal acts without Ordination, the latter mockery was far but the niches, pillars, and crockets are much Worse than the Papal Con- richer. Below is a Shield bearing the Hon, with firmation of his uncanoni- a coronet above. \St. Andrews University. 1501.1 ■, -k T • .. , ,, ™ cal JNommation to the See. These observations also apply to his Successor, Alexander Stuart. Abbot Shaw, of Paisley, was this Prince's tutor, who seems S. JA. ARCHIEPF. SCI ANDR. TOTIUS SCOTIE PJIAT SE. AP. LEGATI DUCIS ROSSIE SCE. CRUC. COMEDAT. JAMES STUAET. 237 to have given him a taste for the Church ; for, when it was pro- posed to contract a Marriage between him and Lady Catherine, daughter of Edward IV. of England, he signified his determina- tion to enter into Holy Orders. On the Death of Schevez, he was immediately nominated to the Primacy, though not more than 21 years of age — the Pope dispensing, in his favour, with the Canons which relate to the age of obtaining such high prefer- ment. After his nomination, he set out on a journey to Kome, to receive Confirmation and Investiture from Pope Alexander VI. ; and, when he passed through England, on his way thither, he obtained a very complimentary Safe-Conduct and reception from his Royal kinsman, Henry VII., who calls him " reverendissimus in Christo, ac procar- issimus consanguineus noster;" and alludes to the purity of his life and manners, and his other eminent virtues. [B,y- mer, vol. xii., p. 670.] In Pitcairn's Criminal Trials there are some curious particulars con- cerning the Fimeral of this Royal Prelate, The Circumscription of this fine round Seal bears which seems to have that Archbishop James Stuart was Primate of all been conducted on a bCOTLAND, LEGATE OF THE APOSTOLIC SEE, DUKE OF Ross, Marquis of Ormond, Commendator of Ard- magnificent scale. Ihe manach, and Lord of Brechin. Tliis is among the COSt of the Various ar- earliest examples of the Unicorn being used as the ti(jl amount ed to supporter of the Arms of Scotland. A.D. 1500. nearly £3000. The body was " trussed in wax," and a great number of torches were consumed, which evidences that the Funeral must have been at night. A procession of Cross-bearers, Acolytes, and Thurifers led the way. The Prior and other dignified Clergy followed in the train, and the whole procession was closed by 436 persons 238 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. carrying banners with Armorial bearings, which were deposited round the corpse in the Cathedral Church, while the obsequies were being celebrated at the High Altar. Sums of money also were distributed on the occasion, among the Franciscan Friars and the poor of the City. This illustrious Prince and Prelate held likewise the Monas- tery of Arbroath, as appears by that Chartulary, which confirms his Death to have happened in 1503 (soon after his brother James IV.'s Marriage at Holyrood), at the early age of 28. He was Buried in his Cathedral, among the Bishops his Predecessors. In 1505, John is titled " Prior of the Metropolitan Church of St. Andrews, and Vicar General of it during the vacancy of the See." [Reg. Chart.] XLIV. Alexander Stuart. A.D. 1509-13. Consecration doubtful. He was the natural son of James IV., King of Scotland, by Mary, daughter of Archibald Boyd of Bonshaw. He was Born in the year 1495 ; and being a child of great hopes, all imagin- able care was taken of his education ; for the King, his father, intending to breed liim to the Church, provided an excellent Tutor for him, the learned and polite Dr. Patrick Panther, the Boyal Secretary, who was a person thoroughly well qualified in all respects for so great a trust. [Epistoke Jacobi IV. Regis Seotice, two elegant unprinted Epistles of Panther to his pupil.] This young gentleman having gone through a course of grammar learning at home to all imaginable advantage, it was thought necessary, for the further improvement of his education, to send him abroad into Foreign parts to follow his studies, which he did, his Majesty having pitched upon Sir Thomas Halkerton, Provost of the Collegiate Church of Crichton, to have the inspection of his education, and who accordingly accompanied him in his travels as his Preceptor and Governor. Stuart, having made the tour to France, went to Italy, and settled at Padua, where he pursued his studies with uncommon application, under the direction of the most famous Masters, particularly that great restorer of learning, ALEXANDEK STUAET. 239 Erasmus Koterodamus, whom we find, among others of the Lit- erati, exceedingly condoling the Archbishop's immature Death. The King designing his son to the highest dignity of the Church within his Dominions, Pope Julius II. indulged his Majesty in the matter, and provided him to the Archbishopric of St. Andrews in 1509 [Epist. Jacobi IV. Beg. Scot.], which had been kept vacant for him from the Death of the former Primate, his uncle. Grub seems to doubt his Conse- cration [vol. i., p. 395]. After the young Arch- bishop had, by his study and travelling, rendered himself capable of serving the Church and his country, he returned home in 1510 [Bp. Lesley's Hist.], and was received with great love by the King, Queen, and Court, and the Nobility, for his rare learn- ing and natural sweetness of temper, qualities he was endowed with to a very eminent degree ; and the King, who loved him most passionately, being desirous that he should appear with as great lustre in the State that of ashe was to do in the Church, Archbishop James Stuart, his Predecessor, with Was pleased to make him the exception of the circumscription. hold Chancellor in 1511 [Bymer's Fcsdera] ; and that the Pope might contribute all he could to aggrandize the young Archbishop, he made him his Legate a latere in Scotland, and gave him the rich Abbey of Dunfermline and Priory of Coldingham in commendam, on pretence that, as this latter place was a frontier, its Prior should be a per- Tliis Seal is precisely the saufe as 240 AKCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDEEWS. son of eminent position and secure fidelity. All these dignities this most hopeful Royal youth held for the space of three years, till he lost his life, with the King his father, at the Battle of Flodden, the 9th of September, 1513, with above 5000 of the noblest persons of the Kingdom, before he had completed the 21st year of his age. [Only the 18th, if he was Born in 1495.] Erasmus gives a notable character of the Archbishop. " I was at one time domesticated with him in the Town of Sienna, where I instructed him in Greek and Rhetoric. Good Heavens! how quick, how attentive, how persevering in his studies ! How many things he accomplished ! At one and the same time he learnt Law — not a very agreeable study, on account of its bar- barous admixtures, and the irksome verbosity of its interpreters ; he heard lectures on Rhetoric, and declaimed on a prescribed thesis, exercising alike his pen and his tongue ; he learnt Greek, and every day construed the part which had been assigned him, within a given time. In the afternoons, he applied himself to Music, to the virginals, the flute, or the lute, accompanying them sometimes with his voice. Even at meals he did not intermit his studies. The Chaplain always read some useful book, such as the Decretals of the Popes, or S. Jerome, or S. Ambrose ; nor was the voice of the reader ever interrupted, except when some of the Doctors, in the midst of whom he sat, made an observation, or when he himself asked the meaning of anything he did not clearly understand. At other times, he would listen to tales, but short, and connected with literature. In this manner, no part of his life was exempt from study, except what he devoted to piety and sleep. And if he had any spare time, he employed it in reading History, in which he took great delight. Thus it happened, that, though a very young man, scarcely out of his 18th year, he excelled not only in every kind of learning, but in every quality which one can admire in a man. Nor did that happen to him which sometimes happens to others, ' the more apt at letters, the less apt at morals ;' for his morals were pure, yet mixed with uncommon prudence. His mind was noble, and far above sordid affections; yet so constituted, that there was nothing forward or fastidious about him. Though he felt acutely, he was ALEXANDEK STUAET. 241 accustomed to repress his feelings, and never allowed his passions to be inflamed — so great was the mildness and moderation of his nature. He greatly enjoyed wit and humour, but it was of a literary kind, and not too caustic ; that is, he loved not the wit of Momus so much as that of Mercury. If any discord arose among the servants of the household, it was admirable with what dexterity and candour he would allay it. In a word, he was religious without being superstitious. No King was ever blessed with so accomplished a son." But whatever might be his merits, nothing could excuse his being placed, at so early an age, in so responsible a situation as the Primacy of Scotland. But indeed the whole history of this period shows that Church Benefices had become a mere matter of traffic among the leading men of the day. Every noble Family had one or two of its members in the Church ; and every Eccles- iastic, with the sanction of the Pope, but in violation of the Ecclesiastical Canons, got as many Benefices for himself as he could, without the least regard to his fitness for the performance of the duties annexed to them. In 1512, Archbishop Stuart, concurring with the King and Prior John Hepburn, founded the College of S. Leon- ard's, St. Andrews, the three original Founda- tion Charters of which exist. [Lyon's History of St. Andrews.} Alexander was Arch- bishop of St. Andrews in 1510 [Reg. Chart.} ; also Chancellor and Archbishop in 1512, and Commendator of Carnegie Charters. the two Abbeys of Dun- fermline and Coldingham. [Ibid.] He was Bishop in 1511 [Errol et Cart. Aberd.}, and 1512. [Cart. Dnnferml] VOL. I. 2 H 242 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. Three Stone Coffins were discovered in 1826, when, by order of the Exchequer, the debris occasioned by the demolition of the Cathedral was remov- ed. These Sarcophagi still remain as they were found, projecting from under the floor of the High Altar. They are supposed to have been the Coffins of Archbishops Sche- vez, James Stuart, and James Beaton. Close beside these Coffins was found a Skeleton In the centre of this Round Seal is a floriated Cross .,, -, , ,, of S. Andrew, with the Apostle on the dexter, and the Wltn a Clee P Cllt on the Blessed Virgin crowned, holding an open hook, on the skull : probably this sinister. Below are the Arms of Scotland. All sur- ^ ag Archbishon Alex- roiuided with scroll work and the Scottish Thistle. 1512. , . . , ^ ander btuart, who received his death-wound at the memorable Battle of Flodden, in 1513. XLV. Andrew Foreman. A.D. 1514-22. Andrew Foreman, through the favour of Louis XII., was made Archbishop of Bourges, in France, in 1513, and Bishop of Moray, from which See he was translated to this of St. Andrews in the year 1514. He was descended from the Family of the Foremans of Hatton, in Vico de Berwick. His brother-german, Sir John Foreman of Dalvene, obtained a considerable estate in the Shire of Roxburgh, by the Marriage of Helen Rutherford, one of the two sisters and co-heiresses to Rutherford of that ilk. I find him designed, September 30, 1497, "Andreas Forman, Pro- notarius Apostolicus ac Prior de Maii." And on the 9th day of the month of May, 1501, he was appointed one of the Ambas- sadors sent to England. [Bym., T. 12, Macfar.] In the Harletan ANDEEW FOKEMAN. 243 MSS., 2363, the name of Foreman occurs, including a notice of his Death in the following terms — "Anno D'ni M° V° XXIP. Andreas Forman, Legatus de latere, et Eps. Sti. Andrew, in quadragesima diem clausit extremum, et Commendatarius fuit de Dunferlyn et Pittenweyme." His Arms are carved on a stone built into the east side wall of S. John's Church, Priory, Pitten- weem. Pope Julius II. took a most extra- ordinary fancy for him to be a Cardinal, 6th May, 1511 ; but his Holiness Died before the first Creation took place. But Foreman managed matters so well, that Leo X., the Successor of Julius, made him his Legatus a latere for Scotland. [Lyon's Hist., vol. /., p. 255.] According to Dempster, this Archbishop wrote — 1, Contra Lutherum; 2, De Stoica Philoso- phia ; 3, Collectanea Decretalium. He was a great scholar and excellent politician, and of so generous a S. Peter in the dexter niche, having a book in Ins right hand and a key in his left. S. Paid in the sinister Spirit, that lie bestow- niche, with Ids sword. Laing describes the lower part ed, in acts of llOSpital- of the Seal as a Shield quarterly, first and fourth, a :i, T |i, l ov ~ Q TO „ m . nfl0 i i . ,, ei i . x «." th rty, tne laige levenues chevron between three fishes haurient, for Fomian ; i a i i • second and third, a horse's head erased, and a hawk's 01 tv^O Archbishoprics bell at the neck, for Horsburgh. Above the Shield a he possessed in France and Scotland. [Gutli- A.D. 1517.] cross bottonee, on each side of winch is a scroll, with the motto " Defende me Deus." [Appended to a Gift />;/ Foreman to Lermont of Clatto. A.D. 1517.1 2U ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. The brief but vigorous Episcopate of Archbishop Foreman was marked by a Code of Synodal Statutes which are of peculiar value, as shedding light on the condition of the Church at the beginning of the great movement which forty years later issued in the Keformation. Some of them — such as the rigorous Canons against clandestine espousals, against the abuse of public espou- sals as a license for concubinage, against clandestine marriages — may perhaps be thought to have a wider and more lasting interest, as bearing on social or moral questions still in debate. The Ordinance requiring of the nine greater Monasteries of the Dio- cese, that each shall send two Monks, — of the four lesser Mon- asteries, that each shall send one Monk to the University, avows as one of its objects the necessity of offering more effectual resist- ance to Heretics; but it adds at the same time, that the require- ment is only in con- formity with laudable, approved, and ancient custom. One Statute reiterates the old in- junction, that every The Blessed Virgin, with Jesus, in the dexter niche. Cumte slia11 P reseilt S.Mary Magdalene in the sinister, having the alabaster yearly to the Diocesan vessel of spikenard. The lower part has the same Coat Synod a schedule of of Arms as in the former Seal. [Principal Lee. 1518.1 ,-, „ ,, J the names of all per- sons deceased within his Parish. To another Canon we seem to owe the establishment of our Registers of Confirmed Testaments. [Stat. Ecc. Scot., Preface, clxxxviii.] He was Archbishop here in 1515. [Cart. Paisl.] He was also Perpetual Commendator of the Monastery of Dunfermline on July 10, 1517, which he himself calls the third year of his Trans- lation, and styles himself, " Sti Andrea) Archiep. totius regni JAMES BEATON. 245 Scotise primas, legatus natus ac apostolicae Sedis cum potestate et facilitate legati de latere per universum regnum praedictum, nee non commendatarii perpetui monasterii de Dunfermline." i.e., " Archbishop of St. Andrews, Primate of the whole Kingdom of Scotland, and Legate bom of the Apostolic Seat, with the power and faculty of Legate de latere throughout the foresaid Kingdom, as also perpetual Commendator of the Monastery of Dunfermline." [Writs of Clackmannan.] And in the same Writs, 13th March, 1516, he says, "Sigilloque nostrae legationis jussi- mus et fecimus appensione communiri." i.e., "We have com- manded and caused to be fortified with the appendage of the Seal of our Legation." He Died and was Buried in Dunfermline, in 1522. XLVI. James Beaton, A.D. 1522-39, Was the sixth and youngest son of James Beaton of Balfour, by Marjory Boswell his wife, daughter of Sir David Boswell of Balmuto. The Family takes its name from the Town of Bethune, on the small river of Brette in Artois, five leagues from Aire and six from Lisle ; and the first fact we meet with in History of these Lords of Bethune is, that Robert I. founded the Collegiate Church of S. Bartholomew A.D. 999. No doubt the Scotch Family are descended from the same stock with the French, but French Writers are wrong to suppose that James de Bethune, who lived in the Fifteenth Century, was the founder of the Fam- ily, since it appears (from Rymer's Fcedera, vol. mi., p. 358) that Robert de Bethune possessed lands in Scotland in the Reign of King William the Lion ; and Sir David Bethune, who probably was his son, was living in 1296. The Family of Bethune had their chief possessions in the County of Angus, as appears from their names as Witnesses to Charters. Robert de Bethune, who was of the household of King Robert II., Married the daughter and heiress of Sir John Balfour, chief of that Family, and obtained with her the lands of Balfour, in Fife, from whence the Family of Bethune, or, as it is commonly written, Beaton of Balfour. This was their principal Seat, and the Family gained an establishment by Marrying the heiress of Balfour; but they, nevertheless, 248 AECHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDKEWS. retained the name of Bethune, and quartered the Arms of Balfour with their own, viz., Quarter 1st and 4th — Azure, a Fess between three Mascles; Or, 2nd and 3rd — Argent on a Cheveron sable, an Otters head erased of the first for Balfour ; supporters, two Otters proper, and an Otter's head for Crest, with the word Debonnaire. [Nisbet's Heraldry, vol. //., p. 213.] Besides this, there have been several Families of note of this surname in Scotland, such as the Beatons of Creigh, of Bandon, of Blebo, &c, winch all derive themselves from Beaton of Balfour. Details of this Pre- late will be given under the several Sees which at the time he governed. At present we shall be confined to his Episcopate here, — premising that he was educated at St. Andrews, and hav- ing great natural talents, he was kept to his studies with a view to Holy Orders. In 1487, the name " Ja Betoun" occurs among the Intrantes ; in 1491, among the Determinantes ; and in 1493, as a Licentiate, he took the Degree of M.A. In October, 1497, Maister James Betoun was presented to the Chantry of Caithness, vacant by the decease of Mr. James Auchinleck. [Bannatyne Miscellany, vol. ii., p. 1G2.] In 1503, he was Provost of the Collegiate Church of Bothwell, and Prior of Whithorn. In 1504, he was Abbot of Dunfermline, and a Lord of the Session. In 1505, he succeeded his brother as Lord Treasurer. In 1608, he I raised to the See of Galloway ; and, within twelve months, having been translated to Glasgow as Successor to Blackader, resigned the Office of Treasurer. In the Rolls of Parliament, 26th November, 1513, the Archbishop of Glasgow appears as Chancellor of the Kingdom : and he secured to himself the rich Abbacies of Arbroath and Kilwinning. On succeeding to the Primacy of St. Andrews, in 1522, he resigned the Commendatory of Arbroath in favour of his nephew, David Beaton (Cardinal), with the reservation to himself of half its revenues during his life. In a Letter- to Cardinal Wolsey,.Dr. Magnus, the English Am- bassador, on the 9th January, 1524 or 1525, after referring to the Archbishop of St. Andrews, as "the greatest man, both of lands and experience, within this realm," goes on to say, in the same Letter, that this Beaton is "noted to be very subtle and dissembling." He had been accused by Magnus (who was also JAMES BEATON. 247 Archdeacon of Beading) of carrying on a private Correspondence with the French to the prejudice of the English. Beaton writes in his defence to Magnus from St. Andrews, 29th December, 1524, thus — "And as for the Frenchmen being here in St. Andrews, you shall understand that one of them came this last S. Stephen's Day, and others since. I never knew of their com- ing till the time that they knocked at the gate, I being at dinner in company with the remainder of my Lords who are in this Town for the time ; and I let them in, and treated as accorded, because they had writings forth of France to me and others my Lords being here. But they were general, and of old dates. Their galleys came not here, but passed by to the Water of Ta} 7 ." In another Letter from the English Ambassador to Cardinal Wolsey, Dated 24th January, 1525, he says — " Of late have been at St. Andrews, with the Archbishop there, the Earls of Angus, Lennox, and Argyll, with many others both Spiritual and Temporal ; and it is said the Archbishop there, the Bishop of Aberdeen, the Prior of St. Andrews, the said three Earls, and many other with them, are combined to take one great part together for the weal, as they say, of the young King their master, and of this his Realm, and for a peace to be between England and Scotland. ... I understand there hath not been such a house kept in Scotland many days before, as of late the said Archbishop hath kept, and yet keepeth ; insomuch as at the being with him of these Lords, both horse and man, he gave livery nightly to twenty- one score horses." [State Papers, vol. iv., p. 286.] Gavin Douglas, Bishop of Dunkeld, and James Beaton, Archbishop of Glasgow, were both rivals at the same time for the Archbishopric of St. Andrews and the Primacy of Scotland. The former solicited the appointment from the Pope through the interest of King Henry VIII., at whose Court he was at the time residing ; the latter was supported by the Regent and the Three Estates of Scotland, who wrote to his Holiness that the Bishop of Dunkeld was at that time a fugitive in England, banished from Scotland, and was endeavouring to be preferred to the Primacy of Scotland through the interest of the public enemies to Scot- land. The King of Denmark was written to interpose at the 248 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. Court of Rome on behalf of the King of Scots, his nephew, to prevent the Pope from making Gavin Douglas Primate. The two Prelates resembled each other in point of ambition ; but the Grave in the meanwhile covered Douglas (1552), which event left Beaton without competitor to the highest Office in the Church of Scotland. But with all his dignities and wealth, such was the rapid transition of the times, that, in the brief space of a year, he experienced the extremes of good fortune and bad. A little before (1517), the Earl of Angus and his faction had forced the Archbishop to fly for his life for sanctuary at the Altar of Black- friars' Church, Edinburgh, from which he was even dragged to be slain, but for the rescue of his. friend Bishop Gavin Douglas. The very same year that he was made Primate, the power of the Regent was abrogated by Parliament, the Earl of Angus (his deadly foe) returned from France, and by degrees made himself master of the Government and of the King's person. He was extremely incensed against the Archbishop, drove him from Court, dispossessed him of the Office of Chancellor, obliged the King to write him demanding the Great Seal, which he very respectfully delivered, and, some time after, took upon himself the Office of Chancellor. The Archbishop afterwards found means to revenge, in some measure, this usage, by giving a Sentence of Divorce, at the instance of the Queen, against the Earl of Angus. The Douglasses were banished from Court, the King recovered his freedom, and Beaton came again into power, which was only recovered to be as soon lost. At a bloody battle which was fought between the armies of the Earl of Douglass and the Earl of Lennox, at Kirkliston, which ended in the victory of the Douglasses and the slaughter of Lennox, the Archbishop was obliged, for his life, to hide in the hills of Balgrumo in Fife, to don the plaid of a shepherd, and to do his best to herd, with his Pastoral Crook, a flock of sheep for three months, accompany- ing the Chant of their bleating Miserere with his lute and pipe. In this year (1526), meanwhile, his Castle at St. Andrews and his Abbey at Dunfermline were sacked, Douglas, Earl of Angus, actually seizing and using the Archbishop's Seal. Matters JAMES BEATON. 249 were, for all this, soon adjusted between the Primate and the Douglasses, a solatium being given to the latter out of the Archi- episcopal coffers. Beaton once more occupied his Castle at St. Andrews, refurnishing and embellishing it de novo, to which the King and the Douglasses were invited to spend their Easter holidays of 1528, the year after the Burning of Patrick Hamilton, who was the second doomed thus to Die in Scotland for his Religious opinions. This act immortalizes the Archbishop. Hamilton was Abbot of Feme, in Ross-shire, promoted (3rd October, 1524, while only a boy), doubtless, from his Family connexions. Such were the abuses then common. He does not appear to have been in Holy Orders. His father was Sir Patrick Hamilton of Kincavel, and was an illegitimate son of James, first Lord Hamilton. He went abroad in 1525, visiting Wittemberg and Marburg, and becoming acquainted with Luther, Melancthon, and Francis Lambert. It is evident, however, that, from the Sentence pronounced upon Hamilton by the Archbishop and his compeers, before his visit to the Continent, he had been suspected of heresy. His Writings have been conserved in Knox's History and in Foxes Book of Martyrs. Having returned to Scotland in 1527, impelled by zeal to win over his countrymen to his belief (the result is well known), he was apprehended, imprisoned in the Sea Tower of the Episcopal Palace or Castle of St. Andrews, and tried. Here foloweth the Sentence pronounced agaynst hym. Christi nomine Inuocato : We lames, by the mercy of God, Archbishop of Saint Andrew, Primate of Scotland, wyth the counsaile, decree, and authoritie of the most reuerend fathers in God, and Lordes, Abbottes, Doc- toures of Theologie, professors of the holy Scripture, and maisters of the Uniuersitie, assisting us for the tyme, sitting in iudgement within our Metropolitane Church of S. Andrew, in the cause of hereticall prauitie, agaynst M. Patrike Hamelton, Abbot or pensionarie of Ferme, being sum- moned to appeare before vs, to aunswere to certeine Articles affirmed, taught, and preached by hym, and so appearyng before vs, and accused, the merites of the cause beyng ripely weyde, discussed, and understanded by faythful inquisition made in Lent last passed : we haue founde the same M. Patrike, many wayes infamed wyth heresie, disputing, holding, and maintaynyng diuers heresies of Martin Luther, and hys folowers, repugnant to our fayth, VOL. I. 2 I 250 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. and which is already condemned by generall Councels, and most famous Vniuersities. And he being vnder the same infamie, we decernyng before, hyrn to be summoned and accused vpon the premisses, he of euill mynde (as may be presumed) passed to other partes, forth of the Realrne, suspected and noted of heresie. And beyng lately returned, not beyng admitted, but of his owne head, without licence or priuiledge, hath presumed to preach wicked heresie. We haue found also, that he hath affirmed, published, and taught diuers opinions of Luther, and wicked heresies, after that he was summoned to appeare before vs and our councell : That man hath no free wyll : That man is in sinne so long as he lyueth : That children incontinent after then- bap- tisme, are sinners : All Christians that be worthy to be called Christians, do know that they are in grace : No man is iustified by workes, but by fayth onley : Good workes make not a good man, but a good man doth make good workes : That fayth, hope, and charitie, are so knit, that he that hath the one, hath the rest, and he that wanteth the one of them, wanteth the rest, &c, wyth diuers other heresies and detestable opinions ; and hath persisted so obstinate in the same, that by no counsaile nor perswasion, he may be drawen therefrom, to the way of our right fayth. All these premisses being considered, we hauing God and the integritie of our fayth before our eyes, and followyng the counsaile and aduise of the professours of the holy Scripture, men of law, and others assistyng vs, for the tyme : do pronounce, determine, and declare, the sayd M. Patrike Ham- eltone, for his affirmyng, confessing, and maintayning of the foresayd here- sies, and his pertinacitie (they beyng condemned already by the Church, general Councels, and most famous Vniuersities) to be an hereticke, and to haue an euil opinion of the fayth, and therefore to be condemned and pun- ished, like as we condemne, and define hym to be punished, by this our sen- tence defmitiue, depriuyng and sentencyng him, to be depriued of all dignities, honours, orders, offices, and benefices of the Church : and therfore do iudge and pronounce him to be deliuered ouer to the secular power, to be punished, and his goodes to be confiscate. This our sentence defmitiue, was geuen and read at our Metropolitan Churche of S. Andrewes, the last day of the moneth of February, an. 1527, beyng present, the most reuerend Fathers in Christ, and Lordes — 1. Gawand, Bishop of Glasgow. 9. Henry, Abbot of Lendors. 2. George, Byshop of Dunkelden. 10. Iohn, Prior of Pittynweme. 3. Iohn, Byshop of Brecham. 11. The Deane and Subdeane of 4. William, Byshop of Dunblane. Glasgow. 5. Patrike, Prior of Saint Andrew. 12. Mr. Hew Spens. 6. Dauid, Abbot of Abirbrothok. 13. Thomas Ramsay. 7. George, Abbot of Dunfermelyng. 14. Allane Meldrurn, &c. 8. Alexander, Abbot of Caunbuskyneth. In the presence of the Clergy and the people. JAMES BEATON. 251 The following Notes, explanatory of the above names, are given by John Parker Lawson, in his Edition of Keith's History, vol. i., p. 331 : — 1. Gavin Dunbar, Preceptor to James V., Archbishop of Glasgow. 2. George Crichton, Bishop of Dunkeld, and Lord Privy Seal. 3. John Hepburn, Bishop of Brechin. 4. William Chisholm, Bishop of Dunblane, uncle of his Coadjutor, and Successor in that Diocese, Bishop William Chisholm. 5. Patrick Hepburn, second son of Patrick, first Earl of Botlrwell, suc- ceeded his uncle John as Prior of St. Andrews, and advanced to the Bishopric of Moray in 1535, when he also received the Abbey of Scone in commendam. 6. Afterwards the celebrated Cardinal David Beaton, Archbishop of St. Andrews, and Primate. 7. George Durie ; but the proper Abbot of Dunfermline at the time was Archbishop James Beaton, who succeeded Archbishop Foreman in the Prim- acy, and also in the Abbacy of Dunfermline, which he held a second time in commendam, while he allowed the title and probably devolved the duties of Abbofon Durie. This Ecclesiastic, who was Archdeacon of St. Andrews, styled himself Abbot in 1530, and he continued to take the title, or that of Commendator, apparently subordinate to Archbishop Beaton, during the Primate's life. After the Archbishop's Death in 1539, Durie acted as sole Abbot or Commendator, and as such granted Charters down to 1560, when he went to France, and it is uncertain if he ever returned. 8. Alexander Milne, or Mylne, successively Canon of Aberdeen, Pre- bendary of Dunkeld, Dean of Angus in that Diocese, selected by James V. to be Administrator of the Kevenues of the Abbey of Holyrood at Edinburgh and of the Priory of St. Andrews, which he had bestowed on his two infant illegitimate sons, and in 1523 first Lord President of the Court of Session. 9. Henry, whose surname is unknown, was, as far as can be ascertained, the thirteenth Abbot of Lindores in Fife. 10. John Piule, Prior of Pittenweem. Immediately after dinner, the very same day, the fire was prepared before the gate of S. Salvator's, or the Old College, where Hamilton was burnt to ashes that afternoon. [See Wood- cut, S. Salvator's Chapel, wider Bp. Kennedy, Page 215.] While preparing for such a death-bed, he gave to his servant his gown, coat, bonnet, and such like garments, saying, " These will not profit me in the fire — they will profit thee ; after this, of me you can receive no commodity, except the example of my Death, which, I pray you, bear in mind ; for, albeit it be bitter to the flesh, and fearful before men, yet is it the entrance into Eternal 252 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDBEWS. Life, which none shall possess who deny Christ Jesus before this wicked generation." The " innocent servant of God " being bound to the stake in the midst of some coals, some timber, and other matter appointed for the fire, a train of gunpowder was made and set on fire, which gave to the "blessed Martyr of God" a "glaze," " skrimpled" his left hand and that side of his face, but neither kindled the wood nor yet the coals. Then a baker, called Myr- ton, ran and brought his arms full of straw, and cast it in to kindle the fire ; but there came such a blast of wind from the east, and raised the fire so vehemently, that it blew upon the man (Alexander Camp- bell) who accused him, " dang him to the earth, and burnt all the fore part of his coul." And so remained the ap- pointed to Death, until men ran again to the Castle for more powder, and for wood more able to take fire ; which at last being kindled, with loud voice he cried, 1 ' Lord Jesus, receive my spirit ! How long m, . „ . ,.„ , ^ , , , . . ,, shall darkness over- This Seal differs from Foreman s by having, m the sinister niche, S. James the Less, with pilgrim's staff whelm this Realm ? and scrip at his girdle. The lower part has the Amis And llOW lon°" wilt tllOU of Beaton of Balfour. Quarterly, first and fourth, a rv> i-i • , » fess between three mascles or lozenges, for Beaton ; suner tms tyranny 01 second and third, on a chevron, an otter's head erased men : The fire Was of the first, for Balfour. Above the Shield is a cross glow and therefore was bottonee. The scroll is " Misericordia." , . . ... his torment the more. But most of all was he grieved by certain wicked men, among whom Campbell, the Black Friar, noticed before, was principal, who continually cried, "Convert, heretic; call upon our Lady; say, Salve Eegina," &c. To whom he answered, "Depart, and trouble me not, ye messengers of Satan." After which and other JAMES BEATON. 253 words which could not well be understood nor marked, both for the tumult and vehemence of the fire, "the Witness of Jesus Christ" got victory, after long sufferance, the last of February, in the year of God 1527. [Knox's Works, vol. i., p. 17.] A Letter congratulatory was sent from the Masters and Pro- fessors of Theology of the University of Louvaine to Archbishop Beaton and the Doctors of Scotland, commending them for the execution of Patrick Hamilton. Dated 21st April, 1528. [Given in Foxes Book of Martyrs, vol. ii.,p. 228; Knox's Works, vol. i., p. 512 ; Lyon's History, vol. ii., p. 356.] After Patrick Hamil- ton's Martyrdom, many publicly professed their opinion that he suffered unjustly ; and his Death was so far from answering the intentions of the Clergy, that it promoted the onward course of the Reformation exceedingly. Within a few years after the Burning of Hamilton, a young man, Henry Forrest (a native of Linlithgow, who, a little before, had received the Orders of Benedicts Collette, founded by a devout virgin of Picardy, in the Fifteenth Cen- tury), was also Burned for heresy, "at the North Church Stile of the Abbey Church of St. Andrews, to the intent that all the people of Angus might hav . see the fire, and so might be the more feared ing the same bearings from falling into the like Doctrine." James as the former. 1527. Hamilton, the brother of Patrick; Katherine Hamilton, the spouse of Captain Dunbar — "an honest woman of Leith;" David Straiton, of the House of Laurieston ; and Norman Gourlay, within a year after the shameful Death of Henry Forrest, were called to the Abbey Church of Holyrood, by James Hay, Bishop of Ross (Commissioner of James Beaton, Archbishop of St. Andrews), in presence of King James V., clad in red apparel, and accused of Heresy. The three former escaped the flames, but had their goods confiscated — except "the woman of Leith," who was caused to recant, and so got off without confiscation, because she was Married ; but Straiton and Gourlay were con- demned to be Burned upon the Greenside, between Leith and Edinburgh, that the inhabitants of Fife, seeing the fire, might be stricken with terror and fear, and not fall into the like. 254 AKCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDKEWS. Thus much touching those who suffered under James Beaton, Archbishop of St. Andrews. It has been said that he "moved heavily in these kind of proceedings ;" and there are two remark- able stories recorded to have happened about this time, which show that, but for the Civil Statutes of the age, he was not naturally inclined to such inhuman severities. Astonishing to say, John Knox is not particularly hard upon the Archbishop, and mentions that he had a leprosy, of which there is not a word by any other Writer. It happened that some who were most vehement for going on with proceedings against heretics in the Archbishop's Court, one Mr. John Lesley, a very merry man, and in great credit with the Archbishop, delivered himself to this purpose: "If you Burn any more of them, take my advice, and Bum them in cellars ; for I dare assure you, that the smoke of Mr. Patrick Hamilton has infected all that it blew upon." The other story (as given by Spottiswoode) was, that one Alexander Seton, a Black Friar, Preached openly in the Church of St. Andrews, that, according to S. Paul's description of Bishops, there were no Bishops in Scotland; which being reported to the Archbishop not in very precise terms, he sent for Mr. Seton, and reproved him sharply for having said, according to his information, that a Bishop who did not Preach was but a dumb dog, icho fed not the flock but fed his own belly. Mr. Seton said that those who had reported this were liars ; upon which witnesses were produced, who testified very positively to the fact. How much soever the Bishop might be incensed, he dismissed Friar Seton without hurt, who soon afterwards fled the Kingdom. It does not appear that, from this time forward, Beaton acted much in pouncing upon heretics himself, but chose rather to grant commissions to others who were inclined to proceed against such as Preached the new doctrines — a line of conduct which seems fully to justify the remark of Archbishop Spottiswoode upon this Prelate — " Seventeen years he lived Bishop of this See, and was herein most unfortunate, that, under the shadow of his authority, many good men were put to Death for the cause of Keligion, though he himself was neither violently set, nor much solicitous, as it was thought, how matters went in the Church," The JAMES BEATON. 255 famous George Buchanan, who was obliged to fly for heresy after Patrick Hamilton was Burnt, has nowhere spoken with heat or vehemence of the Archbishop. On the contrary, he styles him " a very prudent man;" and, speaking of the violence with which the Earl of Angus persecuted his enemies, he adds, "Neither did the Douglasses exercise their revenge and hatred less fiercely upon James Beaton, for they led their forces to St. Andrews, seized upon, pillaged, and ruined his Castle, because they counted him the author of all the projects the Earl of Lennox had under- taken ; but he himself went about in various disguises, because none durst receive him openly, and so escaped." Hume, in his History of the House of Douglas, p. 256, who disliked all that were no friends to the Family of Douglas, for all this, does not chide the Archbishop. Speaking of the Earl of Angus attacking the Castle of St. Andrews, and pillaging it, he adds, "He could not apprehend the fox himself, who fled from hole to hole, and lurked secretly among his friends." George Buchanan, John Major, Hector Boethius or Boece, Gilbert Crab, and William Gregory, men of great learning, flourished at this time. Beaton founded the New Divinity or S. Mary's College at St. Andrews, which, however, he did not live to complete, but left the perfecting of it, and the general administration of the Dio- cese, to his nephew, David Beaton, Abbot of Arbroath, and now become Coadjutor and future Successor to him in the Bishopric. He was Chancellor in the year 1524, and Bishop in 1535. [Reg. Chart.] He was Bishop here in the years 1523, 1524, 1532, 1533, 1534, 1536, 1537, and 1538, and calls 1534 the 25th of his own Consecration, and the 12th of his Translation to St. Andrews. [Cart. Dunferml.] He says himself, in 1530, that he was then in the 7th year of -his Primacy of St. Andrews, and in the 30th of his Consecration. [Cart. Arhr.] But this does not seem to coincide with the time that we say he was Consecrated, unless we suppose, what is not unlikely, that there has been an error, either in the reading or writing this Paper, of the 30th for the 29th. In 1524, we find the Archbishop imprisoned at Ber- wick, and deprived the Chancellorship, for having joined the 256 AECHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDKEWS. party against Arran and the Queen- Mother, who wished the young King, then only twelve years of age, to be declared of age, and to assume the government. In 1533, we again find the Archbishop in confinement, though for what reason does not clearly appear. He Died in the harvest-time of the year 1539 [Sadler's Letters], and was Buried before the High Altar of the Cathedral ; and it is certain, that, in 1538-39, James Beaton is called "olim Archiepiscopus Sti Andreae." [Reg. Chart.] This Prelate Married King James V. to Mary of Lorraine, in his Cathedral of St. Andrews ; and one of his last public acts was to be Godfather to their first son. XLVII. David Beaton. A.D. 1539-46. David Beton (old spelling) or Bethune (modern), nephew to the last Bishop, and third son of seven to John Beaton of Bal- four, in Fife, and Isabel Monypenny, daughter of David Mony- penny of Pitmilly, chief of an ancient Family for centuries settled in the East of Fife, — was Born at Balfour, in the Parish of Markinch in Fifeshire, in the year 1494. By the Marriage of James, first Earl of Arran, to Janet, daughter of Sir David Beaton of Creich, the Cardinal became the near relative of the third Earl, Kegent of Scotland, declared next heir to the Crown in default of Queen Mary dying without issue. Until the 16th year of his age, he studied at St. Andrews, and on the 26th October, 1511, he Matriculated at the University of Glasgow, of which Diocese his uncle was then Archbishop. He was then sent to the University of Paris, where he evidenced singular scholarship in Civil and Canon Law. In 1519, for his great talent and winning manners, James V. made Mm Resident for Scotland or Envoy at the French Court, where he managed affairs with great dexterity. He was about 25 years of age. His uncle, the Archbishop, now bestowed upon him the Rectories of Campsie and Cambuslang. He was then only a plain "Clericus." In 1523, his uncle was Translated from Glasgow to the Primacy of St. Andrews, and resigned in his nephew's favour the wealthy Commendatory of the Abbey of Arbroath, and prevailed with the CAKDINAL DAVID BEATON. 257 Pope (Adrian IV.) to dispense with his assuming the Monastic Habit, on account of his youth, for the space of two years, which he spent in France. He returned to Scotland in 1525, and took his seat in the Parliament held that year, as Abbot of Arbroath. In 1528, he was appointed Lord Privy Seal — the same year in which the Convent of the Black Friars, Edinburgh, was burnt, near to which, in the Cowgate, was the town residence of his uncle the Archbishop. Hav- ing by that office many opportunities of being in young King James V.'s company, he soon became an especial favourite; and in 1533 he was sent to France, in conjunction with Sir Thomas Erskine, Bart., of Brechin, the Secretary, to confirm the League between the two Kingdoms, and to solicit the hand of Magdalene of Val- ois, the elder daughter of Francis I., for King James ; but the Prin- cess being at that time in an indifferent state S. Andrew in the centre, supported by the Blessed of health, the Marri- Virgin and Child on the dexter, and a Bishop in the act ao>e jy^j ^j. £ a kg place of Blessing on the sinister. Underneath all the Seals „. . „, is a Shield quarterly, Beaton and Balfour, with a cross till IOUr years aiter- bottonee, Cardinal's Hat, strings, and tassels, having a wards. During this Scroll with inteuth, intentio. a.d. 1542. time Beaton ingrati- ated himself with Francis to such an extent as to be naturalised in that Kingdom. King James, having gone over to France about VOL. I. 2k 258 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. the end of 1536, had the Princess Magdalene given him in per- son, whom he espoused on 1st January, 1537. Beaton returned to Scotland with their Majesties, where they arrived at Leith on Whitsunday Eve, the 19th of May, at ten o'clock evening. Magdalene was received by the Scottish nation with the utmost cordiality ; but she was already far gone in a decline, and Died on the 7th of July following, enciente, at the early age of 16, to the grief of the whole nation. It was on the Death of this Queen that mournings were first worn in Scotland. King James, upon this event, fixed his attention upon Mary, daughter of the Duke of Guise, widow of the Duke of Longueville, and mother of Mary Queen of Scots ; and Beaton was again sent to France to nego- tiate a second Marriage for the King with the Lady Mary, and to bring her over to Scotland ; and during his stay at this time at the Court of France, Francis conferred on him the Bishopric of Mirepoix (a town in the Department of Arriege, at the foot of the Pyrenees), Suffragan to the Archbishop of Toulouse — a very con- siderable preferment in every respect, the revenue being no less than 10,000 livres per annum, which was then a large sum, and enabled Beaton to make a great figure. We find him styled " Administratoris Episcopatus Mirapicen in Gallia." [Reg. Cart., lib. 22, No. 147.] But the King of France's favour did not end here. He solicited Pope Paul III. to elevate his favourite to the dignity of a Cardinal, which was accordingly conferred on him by that Pope on 20th December, 1538, in the 44th year of his age. [Stat. Ecc. Scot., cxxx.] Pope Paul III., on raising Beaton to the dignity of Cardinal, conferred upon him the title of S. Stephen in Monte Ccclio. In the Epistohe Begum Scot., vol. ii., p. 66, there is given a Letter from Beaton to the Pope, Dated from Edinburgh, May 4, 1540, praying that Mr. William Gibson, Dean of Restalrig, should be raised to the Episcopate, and to act as his Suffragan while he was absent and engaged with State affairs. To this petition the Pope acceded, and created Gibson Bishop of Libaria in portions infidel 'i 'urn, with a pension of .£200 Scots out of the Pients of the Bishopric of St. Andrews. All things being settled in regard to the second Marriage of CAEDINAL DAVID BEATON. 259 King James, in the month of June the Cardinal embarked with Mary of Guise for Scotland, where they arrived, after a very stormy passage, and landed at Balcomie Castle, near Crail, in July, where they rested for a little while to receive refreshments from the hospitable proprietor, and to recover from the fatigues of the voyage, and afterwards, passing through the ancient Burgh of Crail, they proceeded to St. Andrews, where the King was then residing. Here the Cardinal solemnised the Marriage of his Sovereign in the Cathedral of that City, and the Queen was wel- comed by a numerous train of the Prelates, Nobility, and Gentry ; and in February following the Coronation was performed with great splendour and magnificence in the Abbey Church of Holy- rood. Archbishop James Beaton being old and infirm, his nephew, the Cardinal, was appointed to be his Coadjutor in the See of St. Andrews. The old Archbishop Died in 1539, when the Cardinal was fully invested with the Primacy. He was assured of the Primacy on the 15th August, 1538, six months before the Death of his uncle and Predecessor. He was Installed in the See, and received the Cross and Pall, between the 13th and 25th Feb., 1538-9. A few days afterwards, his bastard son — "Dauid Betoune Alius naturalis reverendissimi in Christo patris Dauid Sanctiandrea3 Archiepiscopi etc.," i.e., "David Beaton, natural son of the Most Keverend Father in Christ David, Archbishop of St'. Andrews, etc." — gets a grant of Crown land in Angus. [Stat. Ecc. Scot., cxxx.] David (senior) was soon after invested by the Pope with the dignity of Legate a latere in Scotland. He had been induced to solicit Legatine power on account of the spreading of the Protestant doctrines among the Nobility and higher classes. He is said to have shown the King a list con- taining 360 names suspected of heresy, and recommended his Majesty to recruit his empty coffers by the confiscation of their estates. Cardinal Beaton's Commission as Legate a latere throughout Scotland is Dated on the 30th January, 1544. It was captured by an English Privateer, on board a bark bound Counter Seal of the preceding. 260 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. from Campvere to Scotland, and was sent to King Henry VIII., in May, 1545. It found its way to the State Paper Office, where it was seen by Bishop Burnet, who printed it in his History of the Reformation (vol. v., pp. 409-24, Pocock's Edition). It is now in the Public Record Office at London. [Stat. Ecc. Scot., cxxx.] There are three different kinds of Legates, A Legate, simply taken, is an Ambassador or Representative of the Pope. The Legate a latere, i.e., from the Pope's side, is always a Cardinal, vested with the fullest powers that can be given him, and in some measure capable of doing as much in the name and by the authority of the Pope, as if his Holiness were present in person. The Legate cle latere has, or may have, the same power, but is not a Cardinal. The Legati nati, or Legates horn, are so in virtue of their office, or in right of their dignity in the Church. King Henry VIII. , having intelligence of the ends proposed by the Pope in creating Beaton a Cardinal, sent a very able Minister to King James V. with particular instructions to carry on a deep-laid scheme to procure the Cardinal's disgrace. The representation made was, that the Cardinal held a correspondence with Traitors ; and that he was endeavouring to render himself independent of his Sovereign by the powers he laboured to procure from Rome ; and that he was entirely devoted to that See. In proof of which he was to produce a Letter of the Cardinal [Sadler's Letters, pp. 31-36], which, if King James was eager to hear, he was to deliver. " The very able Minister" came back to Henry VIII. with this speech — "I assure your Majesty he [James V.] excused the Cardinal in everything, and seemed wondrous loath to hear of anything that should sound as an untruth in him, but rather gave him great praise." King Henry bit his lip. The Cardinal was too deep for them — their plot ended in nothing. Shortly after the Cardinal's promotion to the Primacy, he made a magnificent display of his power and grandeur at St. Andrews. He brought to the City the Earls of Huntly, Arran, Marischal, and Montrose ; the- Lords of Fleming, Lindsay, Er- skine, and Seton ; Gavin, Archbishop of Glasgow (Lord Chan- cellor) ; William, Bishop of Dunblane ; the Abbots of Melrose, Dunfermline, Lindores, and Kinloss ; with the Prior of Pitten- CAKDINAL DAVID BEATON. 261 weem, and a multitude of other Priors, Deans, Doctors of Divin- ity, and other Ecclesiastics ; and went with them from his Castle in splendid procession to the Cathedral, where he sat in an elevated Chair of State. His rank as Cardinal and the Pope's Legate entitled him to the same precedence as a Sovereign Prince. He was attended on his right by the other Bishops, the Nobility, and Commons. On this occasion he addressed the assembly in a Speech wherein he represented to them the danger wherewith the Church was threatened by the increase of heretics, who had the boldness to profess their opinions even in the King's Court, where, said he, they find too great countenance and encourage- ment. As he proceeded, he denounced ' Sir John Borthwick, Provost of Linlithgow, as one of the most industrious incendi- aries, and caused him to be cited before them for dispersing heretical books, and holding opinions contrary to the Doctrines of the Roman Church. Then the Articles of Accusation against him were read, and Sir John, neither appearing in person nor by proxy, was found and declared to be a heretic, his means and estate confiscated, and himself burnt in effigy, if he could not be apprehended, and all manner of persons forbidden to entertain or converse with him under the pain of Excommunication or For- feiture. This Sentence was executed the same day, the 28th of May, so far as was in the power of the Court, his effigy being burnt in the Market Street of St. Andrews, and two days after at Edinburgh. Sir John retired to England, where he was kindly received by King Henry, who sent him into Germany in his name to conclude a treaty with the Protestant powers of the Empire. Sir John Borthwick was not the only person proceeded against for heresy. About the end of February, 1539, five Protestants were Burnt to death, and nine recanted, but some escaped out of prison, among whom was George Buchanan, the celebrated Poet and Historian ; and as the King left all to the management of the Cardinal, it is hard to say to what lengths such a zealot might have gone had not the King's Death put a stop to his arbitrary proceedings. Many attempts were made to effect his disgrace at Court, or at least to lessen his power, but his influence with King James continued unabated. He never lost the King's confidence 262 AECHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDEEWS. or his friendship and affection so long as he lived. Up to the hour of the King's defeat at Sohvay Moss, the Cardinal directed all his affairs. When the King Died at Falkland of a broken heart, or, as it is termed, a "Lent fever," consequent, it is believed, on the recent defeat at Sohvay, Knox and Buchanan assert that Beaton suborned a mercenary Priest, Henry Balfour, to guide the King's hand to sign a Will after his Majesty was insensible. By this Will the Cardinal was constituted Regent of the Kingdom. He immediately caused himself to be proclaimed Regent, but added along with him the Earls of Arran, Huntly, Argyll, and Moray as his Colleagues or Council. Arran was next heir to the Crown after the infant Mary, Born a few hours pre- vious to her father's Death. The Earl of Arran and his adher- ents treated the late King's Will as a forgery. The Cardinal was set aside, and Arran was proclaimed Regent and Governor of the Kingdom. Beaton was arrested and confined in Blackness Castle, a State Prison in the Parish of Carriden, County of Linlithgow, six miles west of South Queensferry. Some state that he was arrested in the end of January, 1542-43, and imprisoned by the Governor first in the Castle of Dalkeith, next in Seton House, Haddington- shire, from whence he was transferred to Blackness, and at last he obtained permission to go to his own Castle of St. Andrews, under the guard of the fifth Lord George Seaton, who was not at all a faithful custodier. He was accused of High Treason, which was pretended to be aggravated by his giving orders to his re- tainers to hold out his Castle of St. Andrews against the Regent. Things did not remain long, however, in this position ; for the Cardinal, though under confinement, managed to raise so strong a party that the Regent (Lord Arran), whose imbecility of mind was well known, not knowing how to proceed, began to dislike his former system, and having at length resolved to abandon it, released the Cardinal and became reconciled to him. On his release the Cardinal determined to govern both the Church and the Kingdom. Arran was a weak man, and the Cardinal soon gained an ascendancy over him. He represented to Arran that it was alone by the Pope's authority that he could be accounted CARDINAL DAVID BEATON. 263 legitimate, Arran's father having Married his mother during the lifetime of his first wife. She had been repudiated without suffi- cient cause by the Pope's Apostolic authority ; so that, were the Papal Supremacy destroyed in Scotland, he (Arran) would be declared illegitimate, his Mother's Marriage become null and void, his right to the Earldom and his hopes of the Crown would be forfeited. In consequence of this representation, Arran turned with his whole heart and mind to the promotion of the French and Papal interest. He broke faith with King Henry of England; and the young Queen Mary was sent to be educated in France, with a view to her being Married to the Dauphin. To keep the fickle Kegent firm to his purpose, the wily Cardinal induced him to place his eldest son in his power, under pretence, indeed, of education, but, in reality, as an hostage. The Cardinal was now, in fact, Governor of the Kingdom. He had now leisure to turn his attention to Ecclesiastical affairs. The " Protestants" had enjoyed some degree of security while the Regent professed the " Reformed doctrines" and kept two Protestant Chaplains in his Family, but their fears were now greatly increased by his apos- tacy and the dismissal of their Protestant Chaplains. To add to the signs of the times, the Act of Parliament permitting the Holy Scriptures to be read in the vulgar tongue was not only re- pealed, but the offence was made punishable with Death. The Regent Arran publicly declared his determination to punish heretics, and to root out what he called their damnable opinions. He exhorted the Prelates to inquire within their own Dioceses respecting all heretics, and to proceed against them according to the Laws of the Church; at the same time promising that "my Lord Governor (meaning the Cardinal) shall be at all times ready to do therein what accords him of his Office." In 1543, King Henry VIII. again entered into a conspiracy against the Cardinal's life. His antipathy to the Cardinal was early excited, and had taken deep root. That able Ecclesiastic had disappointed most of Henry's schemes for the annexation of Scotland to his other dominions. When the Cardinal was com- mitted to Blackness Castle, King Henry proposed through his Ambassador, Sir Ralph Sadler, that he should be delivered into 264 AKCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. his custody ; but the Cardinal having recovered his liberty, dis- appointed his designs at that time. Henry afterwards made several attempts unsuccessfully to secure the Cardinal and carry him to England. " This rooted enmity to the Cardinal, in the mind of Henry, was well known to Crighton, Laird of Brunston, a man in whose character we recognise the ferocity and familiar- ity with blood which mark the feudal times in which he lived, the cunning and duplicity which are the growth of a more civilised era, and this united to the most revolting feature of all, a deep religious hypocrisy. Busy, unscrupulous, and active, this pliant intriguer insinuated himself into the confidence of all parties, and seems to have been willing at various times to desert all, till the money of England fixed him by the powerful chain of self- interest in the service of Henry VIII. We first meet with him as a familiar and confidential servant of Cardinal Beaton, intrusted with letters from that dignitary to Home, which were intercepted by Henry VIII. He next attached himself to Arran, the Gover- nor, who thought him worthy to be trusted in diplomatic missions to France and England ; and it would seem that on the 28th August, 1543, Sadler had not much intimacy with him, as he denominates him a gentleman called the Laird of Brunston. In a few months, however, Brunston had deserted Arran, and so completely gained the confidence both of Sadler and his Koyal master, that we find him furnishing secret intelligence to the Ambassador, and honoured by a letter from the King." [Tijtler.] In 1544, Brunston engaged in correspondence with Henry, in which, on certain conditions, he offered to assassinate the Car- dinal. George Wishart, commonly called "the Martyr," was en- gaged in this plot, and formed one of the band paid by Henry VIII. to murder the Cardinal. This has been fully proved, through the Correspondence found in the State Paper Office. Brunston despatched Wishart to the Earl of Hertford at New- castle, to communicate the particulars of the plot on the Cardinal's life. He stated that Brunston, Kirkcaldy, the Master of Rothes, and others, were willing to assassinate the Cardinal, if assured of proper support from England. Hertford despatched George CARDINAL DAVID BEATON. 265 Wishart to the Court of England, who communicated to King Henry personally the above offer. Henry received Wishart and Laird Brunston's letter with much satisfaction, and approved of the plot, and promised the conspirators his Royal protection. A correspondence on this subject continued for three years between Brunston, the Earl of Cassillis, and Sir Ralph Sadler at Alnwick. King Henry cautiously avoided appearing directly in it, but de- puted Sadler to make the arrangements and promise the reward. The conspirators, however, would not act without Henry's authority under his Sign-manual. This Document they might produce after the atro- cious deed had been done, and claim their reward. While the delibera- tions of the Provincial Council were held in the Blackfriars', the Cardinal obtained in- formation that George Wishart was at that time at Ormiston in Haddingtonshire, the Seat of Sir Alexander Cockburn, who had early connected him- self with the preachers of the new doctrines, who was, like Wishart, paid by Henry VIII. to murder Beaton, and whose son was a pupil of Wishart. He had long desired to secure the man whose preaching had been so effectual in spreading the "Re- formed Doctrines." Wishart was seized at Ormiston House, at midnight, by the Earl of Bothwell, who was Sheriff of the County. He was delivered to the Cardinal at Elphinston Tower, four miles from Dalkeith, and two miles from the Village of Tranent. The room (very dismal) is still shown, under the great Hall, in which Wishart was temporarily incarcerated. The room is also shown in which the Cardinal slept. George Wishart was a son of James VOL. I. 2 L Qlammis Charters. A.D. 1544. 266 AKCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. Wishart of Pitarrow in Kincardineshire, another son of whom was Sir John Wishart, an Extraordinary Lord of Session, and filled several important offices in the Reign of Queen Mary and James VI. The Family were ancient and respectable, and one of them, William Wishart, was Bishop of St. Andrews and Pri- mate of Scotland from 1272 till 1279. Tylney, one of Wishart's pupils at Cambridge, describes him as of tall stature, bald- headed, of a melancholy countenance, black haired, long bearded, courteous, and lowly. In February, 1546, the Cardinal sum- moned the Prelates and other Ecclesiastical dignitaries to meet at St. Andrews for the trial of Wishart. The Archbishop of Glasgow advised the Cardinal to apply to the Governor for the sanction of the Civil power. His authority as Legate a latere superseded that power, but he consented. However, the Regent listened to the advice of David Hamilton of Preston, who dis- suaded him, and he declined to interpose his sanction. Instead, therefore, of granting his Warrant, he replied to the Cardinal that "he should do well not to precipitate the man's trial until his coming; for, as to himself, he would not consent to his Death before the cause was well examined ; and if the Cardinal should do otherwise, he would make protestation, that the man's blood should be required at his liands." This answer displeased the Cardinal. As the Pope's Legate, he assumed supreme authority, and had only consulted the Regent out of courtesy. Afraid lest Wishart should escape the vengeance due to his heresies, the Cardinal proceeded with the trial, notwithstanding the Governor's inhibition. He at the same time returned for answer, " That he did not write unto the Governor as though he depended in any matter on Iris authority, but out of a desire he had, that the heretic's condemnation might proceed with some show of public consent, which, since he could not obtain, he would himself do that which he held most fitting." George Wishart was arraigned in the Cathedral Church, before the Cardinal himself and the other Bishops and Abbots. There were eighteen Articles of heresy preferred against him. He denied the jurisdiction of the Court, and asserted that he was unjustly accused of several of the Ar- ticles. His objections were overruled, and himself condemned as CAEDINAL DAVID BEATON. 267 a heretic, to be burnt. He was accordingly Burnt alive on the 2nd of March, 1546, in front of the Castle or Episcopal Palace. We shall present the reader with the account of this Burning given by George Buchanan, of which, indeed, most of the rest seem to be but copies, and those, too, in all respects very far inferior to their original. Our Author, having given an account of the manner in which Wishart spent the morning of his Exe- cution, proceeds thus : "Awhile after, two executioners were sent to him by the Cardinal ; one of them put a black linen shirt upon him, and the other bound many little bags of gunpowder to all the parts of his body. In this dress they brought him forth, and commanded him to stay in the Governor's outer chamber ; and at the same time they erected a wooden Scaffold in the Court before the Castle, and made up a pile of wood. The windows and balconies over against it were all hung with tapestry and silk hangings, with cushions for the Cardinal and his train, to behold and take pleasure in the joyful sight, even the torture of an inno- cent man, — thus courting the favour of the people as the author of so notable a deed. There was also a great guard of soldiers, not so much to secure the Execution, as for a vain ostentation of power ; and beside, brass guns were placed up and down in all convenient places of the Castle. Thus, while the trumpets sounded, George was brought forth, mounted the Scaffold, and was fastened with a cord to the Stake ; and having scarce ob- tained liberty to pray for the Church of God, the executioners fired the wood, which immediately taking hold of the powder that was tied about him, blew it up into flame and smoke. The Governor of the Castle, who stood so near that he was singed with the flame, exhorted him in a few words to be of good cheer, and to ask pardon of God for his offences. To whom he replied : This flame occasions trouble to my body indeed, but it hath in no wise broken my spirit. But he ivlio now so proudly looks down upon me from yonder lofty place (pointing to the Cardinal), sliall ere long be as iynominiously thrown down, as now lie proudly lolls at his ease. Having thus spoken, they straitened the rope which was tied about his neck, and so strangled him, his body in a few hours being consumed to ashes in the flame." 268 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. We have the same story told at large by Spottiswoode, and more briefly by Petrie, but it is evident that they copied all they say from Buchanan. On the other side, Bishop Keith suggests that the story is very doubtful, if not plainly false. As to this ''Prophecy" concerning Wishart, it may be noticed, that there is not one word of it to be met with in the first Edition of Knox's History ; and if the thing had been true in fact, Knox, who was an intimate friend of Wishart, and no farther distance from the place of his execution than East Lothian, and who continued some months along with the murderers of Cardinal Beaton in the Castle of St. Andrews, could neither be ignorant of the story nor neglect to insert in his History so remarkable a Prediction. Sir David Lindsay, who lived at that time, and wrote a Poem, called The Tragedy of Cardinal Beaton, in which he rakes together all the worst things that could be suggested against Beaton, yet makes no mention either of his glutting himself inhumanly with the spectacle of Wishart 's Death, nor of any Prophecy made by Wishart concerning the Cardinal ; nor does Foxe take notice of either of these circumstances ; so that it seems to have been a story trumped up a good time after the Murder. Knox's History was first Printed in Octavo, in 1570, and suppressed by order of Queen Elizabeth, next in Quarto, and again in Folio in 1644, where we have this passage at full length, which shows evidently the liberties taken with this History of the Reformation in Scotland. Therefore, the want of these passages in the first Edition, is a good proof that John Knox knew nothing either of the Cardinal's looking out of the window, or of Wishart's " Prophecy." The arguments from Lindsay and Foxe are likewise very strong, for Sir David Lindsay hated the Cardinal, who drove him from Court, was a friend to the " Keformation," and a hearer of Wishart, and wrote immediately after the Cardinal's Death. As for Foxe, he had the best information from Scotland that could be, and he always quotes them, so that these passages being wanting in his Work, is very strong evidence that they were not then heard of in Scotland ; if they had, unquestionably they would have been sent to him. But there is still something more to be given on this head, that will add to the weight of Keith's objection, which CAKDINAL DAVID BEATON, 2G9 is this, that our famous John Bale has given us an Article of Cardinal Beaton, in which the Burning of Wishart and the Mur- der of the Cardinal are both mentioned, but not one word of the Cardinal's beholding the Execution, or of the "Martyr's Pro- phecy." Yet, John Bale wrote his Fourteenth Century of Learned Men to include the Scots, dedicated it to Alexander Ales and John Knox, of whose friendship to him, and their communica- tions in a literary way, he makes honourable mention, having had their company long in exile, into which John Knox was driven, for adhering to the Cardinal's Murderers. This seems a very strong proof that neither he nor they ever heard of this wonderful "Prophecy," or the manner in which it was so sur- prisingly fulfilled ; since, if they had, such as are acquainted with the characters of the men and their Writings, will scarce believe that it could be omitted. There is still one circumstance more, which seems absolutely conclusive. Bale has added to his Article of Cardinal Beaton an Appendix, for the sake of giving us from Hall an account of his first Visitation, when he condemned Sir John Borthwick, May 28, 1540, for Heresy; and in the close of this account we are told, that by the just judgment of God, six years afterwards, the said Cardinal on the same month, day, and hour, was killed, and afterwards shamefully hanged out a Window of his own Castle, in all the pompous habiliments of his dignity. Bale printed this (as appears by the colophon of his Book) in February, 1559, which is but thirteen years after the fact; and in that space he had conversed long with John Knox, who acted as Pastor and Preacher to those who, after they had killed the Cardinal, held out the Castle of St. Andrews against the Govern- ment, and who, knowing both Bale's design of writing and all the circumstances of the Cardinal's Death, would never have suffered him to make such a mistake as this about the judgment visible therein. Every one who respects the character of Wishart will be glad to find that he did not utter the Words in question. Recent investigations in the State-Paper Office have removed all doubt from a suspicion, formerly entertained, that the Murder of the Cardinal was premeditated by certain persons in the pay of Henry 270 AECHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDKEWS. VIII., some of whom were intimate friends of the Martyr. It would be no consolation to those who deplore his Death, and admire his principles, to find, on evidence which can no longer be questioned, that he was privy to the plan of Beaton's assas- sination, and that, in proclaiming his approaching murder, he spake only what he knew, and predicted an event which he was aware would certainly be attempted. Such is the inference which would naturally be drawn by those who have traced a connexion and a frequent intercourse between Wishart and those persons who corresponded with the English Secretary, as to the expedi- ency of assassinating the Scottish Primate. That such a Cor- respondence existed, will no longer be denied ; it is even certain that a person named Wishart involved himself in the conspiracy; and it admits not of the slightest doubt that Crighton, the Laird of Brunston, a friend of the Martyr, was deeply concerned in it. This Laird wrote to the Earl of Hertford, offering, on certain conditions, to slay Beaton ; stating distinctly that he relied on the aid of the "Larde of Grange, the Master of Rothes, the Earl of Rothes' eldest son, and John Charters." [Note on Wishart, by Bishop Russell, Spottisicood.es History, vol. i., p. 230.] The Cardinal and those who were attached to the Roman Church exulted in imagining that they had given the death-blow to heresy. Their triumph was but short lived. Wishart 's cruel Murder only excited a more fervent spirit of inquiry. It aroused the resentment of the whole Nation, and proved the proximate cause of the Cardinal's own Murder. Wishart's courage, meek- ness, and patience produced a deep sympathy, and the conviction that he suffered for the truth. The conspirators who had been hired to assassinate the Cardinal thought this a good opportunity to execute their determinate purpose, under colour of revenging Wishart's Death. The Cardinal now lost all the popularity winch he had unquestionably held. The Master of Rothes openly vowed to have blood for blood, and the other conspirators began to draw together. Beaton's sagacity had long discovered some dark designs against his life. He had accordingly taken measures to baffle his enemies. Suspecting the Leslies, he had taken bonds and securities from Norman Leslie and some other Barons. CAEDINAL DAVID BEATON. 271 Soon after Wishart's Death, the Cardinal went in great pomp into the County of Angus, to be present at the Marriage of one of his illegitimate daughters, Margaret Beaton, whose mother was Marion Ogilvy (daughter of the first Lord Ogilvy of Airley), who bore the Cardinal other bastards. The very morning of his assassination, "the Cardinal had been busy at his counts with Maistres Marion Ogilbye that nycht, who was espyed to departe from him by the previe posterne that morning." [Hist. Reform. Scot., vol. i., p. 174.J This " Marion Ogilbye," designed "Lady Melgund," Died in June, 1575. In Petrie's History of the Catho- lich Church, P. it., p. 184, we read : " The lady who lived with the Cardinal as his concubine, was Mrs Marion Ogilby, by whom he had six children — three sons, to each of whom he gave a good estate of land ; and three daughters, who were Married into three as good Families as any in Scotland. Mrs Ogilby was of that Family which has since borne the honourable title of Earls of Airly, and lived many years after the decease of the Cardinal, in great credit and respect. One of the sons was Mr. Alexander Bethune, Archdeacon of Lothian, and Laird of Carsgonny, who turned Protestant, Married and established the Family of Nether Tarvit, who bear quarterly — first and fourth, azure, on a fess between lozenges, Or, a leaf of betony (alluding to the name Beaton), slipped Vert ; second and third, the Arms of Balfour ; crest, a Physician's square cap; motto, Resolutio cauta." [Nisbet's Heraldry, vol. /., p. 214.] The Cardinal himself celebrated his daughter's Marriage with David Lindsay, Master of Crawford, and the Wedding was cele- brated with the utmost magnificence at Finhaven Castle, the then residence of the Earl of Crawford, but now in ruins on the banks of the Lemno, which joins the Esk a short distance below it, in the Parish of Oathlaw, Forfarshire. The Marriage Contract (still existing in the possession of David Beaton of Balfour) is Dated at St. Andrews, 10th April, 1546, and subscribed by the Cardinal, who expressly calls the bride "my daughter." Upon this occasion the Cardinal bestowed a dowry on his daughter equal to that of a Princess — 4000 Marks Scots. The Nobleman whom she Married was David, only son of Alexander, Master of 272 AKCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDKEWS. Crawford, who succeeded as ninth Earl of Crawford. The issue of the Marriage was four sons and one daughter, viz. — 1, David, whose son and grandson became the tenth and eleventh Earls ; 2, Henry, who succeeded as twelfth Earl ; 3, Sir John Lindsay ; 4, Alexander, created Lord Spynie in 1590; 5, Lady Helen, who Married Sir David Lindsay of Edzell. The male representation of the ancient Family of Crawford, by the descendants of the Cardinal's daughter, ceased with George, third Lord Spynie, at his Death in 1672. But in the midst of the Marriage festivities, the Cardinal was obliged to hasten back to St. Andrews, having received intelli- gence that Henry VIII. intended to invade the Kingdom with a powerful army. He determined, therefore, to put his own Castle in a state of defence, and to summon the Barons in his neigh- bourhood, with their forces, to the defence of the Kingdom. He resolved that the Kingdom should not again be left defenceless to the merciless devastation of the English Monarch. The in- tended invasion, however, turned out to be a false alarm. Brunston continued his machinations against the Cardinal's life. He complains in a Letter to Lord Wharton that King Henry had never expressly authorised him under his own hand to Murder the Cardinal, nor promised him a specific reward. He also expressed his desire to serve Henry, and his determina- tion to cut short the Cardinal's projected journey into France. The circumstance of Wishart's Death, and a private quarrel between the Cardinal and Norman Leslie respecting some pro- perty, hastened the long projected Murder of the Prelate. The property was Easter Weinyss, which was taken from him upon Lord Colvin being pardoned, which had been given to him upon that Lord's forfeiting. John Leslie had borne an old grudge against the Cardinal, and had publicly vowed revenge. Kirkaldy of Grange was roused to resentment because his father had been denuded of the Office of Treasurer in the late King's Keign. Carmichael had also a dispute with the Cardinal about lands, for which he bore him mortal hate. The rest concerned were the minions of these gentlemen. The circumstances of the Cardinal's Death have been gener- CAEDINAL DAVID BEATON. 273 ally unanimously reported, but variously censured, according to the sentiments of those by whom they are recorded. On the evening of the 28th May, Norman Leslie came, with only five followers, to St. Andrews, and rode, without exciting suspicion, to his usual inn. William Kirkaldy of Grange was there already, and they were soon joined by John Leslie, who took the precau- tion of entering the Town after nightfall, as his appearance, from his known enmity to Beaton, might have raised alarm. Next morning at daybreak, the conspirators (sixteen in all) assembled in knots in the vicinity of the Castle ; and the Porter having EPISCOPAL PALACE OR CASTLE. (The lower window of the Tower is said to be that from which the Cardinal viewed the Burning of Wishart.) lowered the drawbridge to admit the masons employed in the new works, Norman Leslie, and three men with him, passed the gates, and inquired if the Cardinal was yet awake. This was done without suspicion ; and as they were occupied in conversa- tion, James Melville, Kirkaldy of Grange, and their followers, entered unnoticed ; but on perceiving John Leslie, who followed, the Porter instantly suspected treason, and, springing to the drawbridge, had unloosed its iron fastening, when the conspirator Leslie anticipated his purpose by leaping across the gap. To VOL. I. 2m 274 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. despatch him with their daggers, cast the body into the fosse, and seize the keys of the Castle, employed but a few minutes ; and all was done with such silence as well as rapidity, that no alarm had been given. With equal quietness the workmen who laboured on the ramparts were led to the gate and dismissed. Kirkaldy, who was acquainted with the Castle, then took his station at a private postern, through which alone any escape could be made ; and the rest of the conspirators going succes- sively to the apartments of the different gentlemen who formed the Prelate's household, awoke them, and threatening instant death if they spoke, led them one by one to the outer wicket, and dismissed them unhurt. In this manner, a hundred workmen and fifty household servants were disposed of by a handful of men, who, closing the gates and dropping the portcullis, were complete masters of the Castle. Meanwhile, Beaton, the unfor- tunate victim against whom all this hazard had been encountered, was still asleep ; but awakening, and hearing an unusual bustle, he threw on a night-gown, and drawing up the window of his bed-chamber, inquired what it meant. Being answered that Norman Leslie had taken the Castle, he rushed to the private postern, but seeing it already guarded, returned speedily to his own apartment, seized his sword, and, with the assistance of his page, barricaded the door on the inside with his heaviest fur- niture. John Leslie now coming up, demanded admittance. "Who are you ?" said the Cardinal. "My name," he replied, "is Leslie." "Is it Norman ?" asked the unhappy man, re- membering probably the bond of manrent. (Norman Leslie had granted a bond of manrent to the Cardinal for the estate of Easter Wemyss.) " I must have Norman, he is my friend." " Nay, I am not Norman," answered the ruffian, "but John; and with me ye must be contented." Upon which he called for fire, and was about to apply it to the door, when it was unlocked from within. The conspirators now rushed in, and Leslie and Car- michael throwing themselves furiously upon their victim, who earnestly implored mercy, stabbed him repeatedly. But Melville, a milder fanatic (a man, says Knox, of nature most gentle and most modest), who professed to murder, not from passion but CAKDINAL DAVID BEATON. 275 from religious duty, reproved their violence. "This judgment of God," said he, "ought to he executed with gravity, although in secret ;" and, presenting the point of his sword to the bleeding- Prelate, he called on him to repent of his wicked courses, and especially of the Death of the holy Wishart, to avenge whose innocent blood they were now sent by God. " Remember," said he, " that the mortal stroke I am now about to deal, is not the mercenary blow of a hired assassin, but the just vengeance which hath fallen on an obstinate and cruel enemy of Christ and the holy Gospel." On saying this, he repeatedly passed his sword through the body of his unresisting victim, who sunk down from the chair to which he had retreated, and immediately thereafter expired. The alarm had now risen in the Town; the common Bell was rung; and the citizens, with their Provost, running in crowds to the side of the fosse, demanded admittance, crying out that they must instantly speak with my Lord Cardinal. They were answered from the battlements that it would be better for them to disperse, as he whom they called for could not come to them, and would not trouble the world any longer. This, however, only irritated them the more, and being urgent that they would speak with him, Norman Leslie reproved them as unreasonable fools, who desired an audience of a dead man ; and dragging the body to the spot, hung it by a sheet over the wall, naked, ghastly, and bleeding from its recent wounds. " There," said he, " there is your god ; and now ye are satisfied, get you home to your houses" — a command which the people immediately obeyed. " They brought the Cardinal to the wall, held in a pair of sheets, and hung him over the wall 'be the tane arm and the tane fute.' " [State Papers of Henry VIII., vol. v., p. 560.] Eighty years afterwards — so it was said and believed, — the stains of his blood remained still fresh and indelible on the wall. A very singular account of the Murder in question, and dif- ferent from that detailed by all his other Biographers (Knox, Buchanan, the President De Though, Spottiswoode, Hume, Robertson, Pennant, and Dr. Towers), is given by T. Dempster, the Scotch Biographer and Historian — 1579-1625 — (the original 276 AECHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDKEWS. in Latin), and is preserved by Dr. M'Kenzie [Lives, vol. Hi., p. 23, ».], a Translation of which follows : — This eminent Prelate was strangled in his chamber, by heretic cut-throats, the chief of whom was named Leslie, who * into the mouth of the deceased, and equipping the dead body with the Cardinal's ensigns, hung it upon the wall, and treated it with much sacrilegious contumely, for which God was afterwards pleased to resent by a proper punishment. For, all the wicked murderers came to untimely ends ; and Leslie was thrown from his horse and killed; and the horse staled in his mouth as he fell — which was a memorable instance, and certainly showed a degree of judgment in the Divine vengeance! Thus perished Cardinal David Beaton, the most powerful opponent of the He-formed. Eeligion in Scotland, by an act which some Authors, even in the present day, have scrupled to call Murder. To these Writers, the secret and long-continued Cor- respondence with England must be unknown — a circumstance to be regretted, as it would have saved some idle and angry reason- ing. By its disclosure in the State Papers, we have been enabled to trace the secret History of these iniquitous times ; and it may now be said, without fear of contradiction, that the assassination of Beaton was no sudden event, arising simply out of indignation for the fate of "VVishart, but an act of long-projected Murder, encouraged, if not originated, by the Euglish Monarch, and, so far as the principal conspirators were concerned, committed from private and mercenary motives. [Tytler's Hist., vol. v., p. 426.] In the Summons of Treason and Murder against Beaton's enemies, Dated July, 1546, no less than thirty-five persons are mentioned by name as being implicated. M. F. Conolly, in his Fifeshire Biography, p. 50, says : At the time of the Cardinal's Death, John Beaton of Balfour, his cousin, was keeper of the Castle of St. Andrews, under whose directions the body of his relative was conveyed to Kilrenny, and Buried in the Family Tomb. This ancient Monument stands in Kilrenny Churchyard, at the east gable of the Church, with the Arms of Beaton of Balfour finely sculptured thereon. — Fox and Clark say that he lay seven months unburied ; and Knox says CAEDINAL DAVID BEATON. 277 that he was salted in the Sea Tower: " Now because the weather was hot (for it was in May), and his funerals could not suddenly be prepared, it was thought best, to keep him from stinking, to give him great salt enough, a cope of lead, and a nuke [corner] in the bottom of the Sea Tower [of the Castle], a place where many of God's children had been imprisoned before, to await what exsequies his brethren the Bishops would prepare for him . ' ' [His t . Reform . Scot., vol. i., p. 179.] Sir James Balfour, in his MS. Account of the Bishops of St. Andrews, says of the Cardinal, that "his corpse, after it had lain salted in the bottom of the Sea Tower, within the Castle, was nine months thereafter taken from thence, and obscurely inter- red in the Convent of the Black Friars of St. Andrews, in anno 1547." Holm- shed [Chron. of Scot- land, p. 466, edit. The same as the first, excepting the Circumscription, 15 M J adds, *-"&[ and SS. Peter and Paul on either side of S. Andrew, delivered also the [Morton Charters. AJD. 1545.] d eac l body of the Cardinal, after it had lain buried in a dunghill, within the Castle, ever since the day when they slew him." Probably, the Car- dinal's body lies in the present Play-ground of the Madras School, a few yards east from the Ruin of the Blackfriars' Chapel, 278 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. where was the Choir — the usual Cemetery of persons of rank and eminence. Lyon says that "Cardinal Beaton's moral character has been as much mangled by Knox, Buchanan, and Sir D. Lindsay, as his body was by his assassins. The unproved assertions of avowed enemies can be of no weight against any man, and would be rejected in every Court of Justice. It has been asserted, or hinted, that he poisoned his master, and forged his Will; that he had an intrigue with the Queen ; that he caused, or endeavoured to cause, various murders to be committed ; and that he kept numerous mistresses : but they who bring those charges against him, betray so much hatred of the man, that, without more evidence than they have ever yet produced, they cannot be cred- ited. The charges were never raised till after his Death [?]; they are often absurd and contradictory; and they are strenuously denied by his admirers, Lesley, Winzet, and Burne, who are fully as worthy of credit as his enemies. For these reasons, I think it unnecessary to enter upon a formal investigation of them. The accusations and the denials may be considered as neutraliz- ing each other ; and for the facts themselves, we have scarcely sufficient evidence from History to decide upon them positively. As to Beaton's mistresses, the number would appear to be immense, if we could trust the peasantry of Forfarshire, who point out half the Towers in their County as having been the residences of these ladies." Some try to exculpate the Cardinal upon Old Testament authority, asserting that he was not so proficient as Abraham, or Solomon, or David, in the Art of Concubinage. This is surely a pretext which falls into the Devil's frying-pan ; for, in the Car- dinal's case, it teas not the Cowl that made the Cardinal " lo'e the lasses:' Carruthers, Lawson, Lyon, and others, contend that the Cardinal was Married before he entered into Holy Orders, and that his children were consequently born in lawful Wedlock ! But, in all the Documents in which his sons and daughters are mentioned, they are expressly designated "natural." Chambers, in his Pictures of Scotland, vol. ii., p. 234, says, that he is well known to have had six illegitimate daughters, besides sons, CABDINAL DAVID BEATON. 279 almost all by different mothers. [?] Three of his sons were legi- timated, according to the Scottish Law, during his life-time. These were James, Alexander, and John Beaton ; and in the Act of Legitimation they are styled the "natural sons of the right reverend," &c. Alexander Beaton entered the Church, and was appointed Official of Lothian, but it is singular that he after- wards became a Protestant. His descendants, and those of his brothers, are in the County of Fife at the present time — all ultra Protestants, even Plymouth Brethrenites some of the "weaker vessels" are. Such is earthly Pedigree; little, at best, to be proud of — first something, then nothing, then, perhaps, something again ; for, as the crow is, the egg will be. Cardinal Beaton was one of the greatest men Scotland ever produced, and he was certainly the most distinguished person of his time in the Kingdom. He possessed the highest abilities, great eloquence, and was of a remarkably dignified, elegant, and winning appearance, as the Portraits of him evidence. There are various Portraits of the Cardinal in the Baronial Mansions of Fife, several Proprietors of which were connected with or descendants of his Family. There is a neat one in Kilconquhar House, in which he is represented with a skull-cap on his head, and dressed in a cassock or gown. There is also a fine Portrait of him in Holyrood, in a similar costume. The Engraving which accompanies this Work, chosen as the best, is from an original Painting now at Blairs Roman Catholic College, near Aberdeen, — which came from the Scots College at Rome. This Engraving has the Cardinal's Autograph. In all the Portraits given of him, as of Archbishop Sharp (both belaboured by sword, pen, and tongue), their countenances are uncommonly mild and pleasing. Dempster says that this Prelate wrote three different Books (in Latin), viz. — 1, An Account of his own Ambassies, in one Book, containing his Negotiations with the French King and the Pope ; 2, An Account of the Supremacy of Peter, one Book, over the rest of the Apostles ; 3, Epistles to several persons, one Book. A ludicrous but unbecoming contest seems to have taken place on the 4th June, 1545, when Mons. Lorge de Montgomery arrived from France with auxiliary troops. Upon the same day, 280 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. the Archbishop of Glasgow (Dunbar) resisted the bearing of the Cardinal's Cross within his Cathedral Church, alleging that in his own Cathedral and Seat he would give place to no man ; and that the power of the Cardinal belonged but to his person, and not to his Bishopric ; for it might be that his Successor should not be Cardinal ; while his (Dunbar's) dignity was annexed to his Office and to all his Successors, as Bishops of Glasgow. ' ' At the Choir Door begins a striving for State betwixt the two Cross-Bearers, so that from shouldering they go to buffets, and from dry blows they assay which of the Crosses was the finest metal, which Staff was strongest, and which Bearer could best defend his master's pre-eminence. And that there should be no superiority in that behalf, to the ground go both the Crosses, and then began no little fray, but yet a merry game ; for Rochets were rent, Tippets were torn, Crouns were knapped, and Side Gowns might have been seen to wantonly wag from the one wall to the other. Many of them lacked beards, and that was the more pity, for they could not buckle each other by the birse, as bold men would have done. But the Sanctuary, we suppose, saved the lives of many. The one in his folly, as proud as a paclcohe, would let the Cardinal know that he was a Bishop when the other was but Beaton before he got Aberbrothoc." [History Reform., vol. i., p. 146.] [See Charter, Page 283.] From the Household Books of Cardinal Beaton, we learn that he spent for a Manual at the Funeral of King James V., 10s. ; for a Mitre of white damask, 42s. ; for four mourning garments, £3 18s. 10d., wherewith to officiate in the Services of the Chapel at Holyrood, before committing the remains of his Royal master to their last resting-place. The ancient tenement still standing (though greatly modified by modern alterations) in the Cowgate, at the foot of Blackfriars' Wynd, directly opposite Lord Chief Baron Smith's Episcopal Chapel, of date 1722 — was Cardinal Beaton's Archiepiscopal residence in Edinburgh — of no mean character in the Sixteenth Century. In the Diurnul of Occurrents, p. 79, we learn that Queen Mary, after her arrival in Edinburgh, "came up in an honourable manner from the Palace of Holyrood to the Cardinal's CARDINAL DAVID BEATON. 281 lodging in the Black Friar Wynd, which was prepared and hung most honourable ; and there her Highness supped, and her Lords with her. And after supper, the honest young men in the Town came with a convoy to her back to the Palace." Beaton's Translation from the Abbey of Arbroath to the Cardinalate. April 23, 1524. Sanctissimo Domino uostro Pape. Sanctrne. Pater, Post kumillinia ad pedes oscula obsequiuni. Cum monasterio de Abirbroth(oc) ordinis Cluniacensis, per resignationem Rever- endissimi in Christo patris Iacobi Arcliiepiscopi Sancti Andree vacanti, bouestum virum Magistrum David Betonn, ipsius archipresulis ex fratre nepotem, benignitate vestra preficiendum uostris litteris et commendationi- bus humillimis nominavimus : Ipse autem arcbipresul, hums Regni cancel- larius et primas, nobis et toti lmius Regno suis prudentia et consilio, quibus egregie floret, plurimum subveniens gratissimus est pariter, et prefatus pro- movendus eius nepos, multociens apud Reges Christianissimum, Catbolicum et Anglum oratoris oflicio moderatissime fungens legatus, non tarn gravia pericula perpessus, verum ingentem pecuniam nostro intuitu exposuit, quibus aliisque plurimis non modicis in nos collatis obsequiis plurimum (se) devic- tum reddidit, et ab utroque instanter requisiti, provisionem super predicto monasterio de Abirbroth nostris impensis expediri promisimus. Quocirca Beatitudinem Vestram rogamus humilliineque obsecramur, quatinus predic- tam provisionem et Bullas apostolicas prefato Magistro Davidi hiis nostris votis gratis, et absque quavis pecunie exactione ab alio quam a nobis im- pendenda Sanctitas Vestra sua benignissima humanitate expediri mandet et curet, quo rem gratissimam nobis efficiet, obsequiumque nostrum eidem deditissimum perpetuo reddet, que ad felicissimum Catholice Ecclesie moder- amen diutissime valeat. Edinburgi nono Calendarum (sic) Maiarum (1524). E. S. V. Humillimus, devotissimus et obedientissimus Alius Illmi. Scotorum Regis tutor et regni moderator Jehann. Cardinal Beaton complains to the Cardinal of the Holy Cross (Marcellus of Cervtni, afterwards Pope Paul II.) of the very dismal state of Ecclesiastical matters in Scotland. December 24, 1544. Rmo. et Illmo. Dno. Card. S. Crucis in Hierusalem, Domino meo observandissimo. Revme. et Illme. Dne. semper Colme. Sepius de statu huius regni et rerum nostrarum fuisset certior facta tua Lllma. D., nisi literas nostras hac de re scriptas intercepissent inimici, qui vias omnes obsident et intercludunt, ne quid rerum nostrarum uspiam perferatur. De afflictione regni huius vol. i. 2 N 282 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. scripsi pluribus ad Sanctissimuni. De nieis laboribus pro communi salute susceptis quid attinet scribere, facilitates rueas impeucli, vitam transegi laboriosissimam in magnis et gravibus angustiis, ut meis periculis aliorum pericula declinarem. Nullum recuse- laborem, sumpturn, periculum, ut paci studeam, ut concordiam inter principes alam, ut scismata tollam, ut hereses evellam : lit denique oniniuni commodis consulam, libenter fero incornmodum, nee dubito, quin meus labor sit Sanctissimo Domino nostro gratissimus, cuius auxilium ad regni nostri defensionem adversus Anglos veteres inimicos ut promoveat, tua Paternitas Ema., summo affectu contendo. Eegni hums afflictionem variam illius Beatitudo abunde intellexit ex verbis Patriarche, ex relatione Adami Mori, qui nobis est a secretis, novissime autem ex hisce nostris Uteris, quas impresentiarum mittimus, monere illius Sanctitatem, cum multa debent pro regni hums defensione turn Eegine infantis tenella etas, Eegis immatura mors Scotis omnibus luctuosa, inimicorum summa vesania cum pari coniuncta crudelitate, nostra denique obedientia perpetua erga Sacrosanctam Sedem Apostolicam, illorum ex adverso cum inobedientia, turn pertinax pervicatia : his si tua accesserit benevola humanitas, speramus, fore, ut a Sanctissimo atque ab aliis iure honesti federis nobis coniunctis adiuti hostium pervicatiam non retundamus modo, sed etiam domemus et evincamus. Hac in re si Paternitatis tue favorem senserimus, lubenti animo fatebimur, nos illi plurimum debere, qui de nostra republica fuerit quam optime meritus. Interim omnia fausta ac felicia Celsitudini tue exopto, quam florentem servet Christus, in cuius manu sita sunt omnia. Scriptum Edinburgi xxiiii. Decembris m.d.xliiii. E. V. Erne, et ILlme. Dnis. Humillimus servitor D. Caedinalis S. Andeee. Beaton acquaints Pope Paul III. about the Warfare in the Convent of Sterling against the Kjng of England. July 6, 1545. Beatissime Pater, Sanctorum pedum huniili et devota osculatione prae- missa. Quum scio Sanctitatem V. de statu huius regni Scotiae, cuius prae- cipuam curam semper habere dignata est, ut saepe ac saepius certioretur summopere optare, propterea oblata mihi Nuncii occasione has meas ad earn scribere atque destinare curavi, ex quibus Sanctitas V. intelliget omnia in hoc regno in statuni longe meliorem mutata esse, quam antea fuerat. Nam nobilium huius regni divisiones et discordiae sedatae, variaque circa chris- tianam religionem, atque haereticae opiniones, quae per antea vigebant, Dei 0. M. dementia pene extinctae sunt. Itaque ubi alias discordia et animorum dissensio, haeresesque atque diversi abusus inoluerunt, nunc pax, concordia, religioque ac verus Dei cultus reperiuntur. Sed quia ad banc Eempublicam in pristinum statum reponendam niliil aliud deerat, nisi ut audacia Anglorum regnum istud infestentium aliquid reprimeretur. Prop- terea postquam Christmas. Francorum Bex mense Iunii proxime praeterito CAEDINAL DAVID BEATON. 283 quasdani inilituin (equitum scilicet quingentorum, peditum vero circiter duorum milliuni quingentorum) copias, ductore domino de Lorges, ad nos misit, Ego, qui ut aliquo tempore contra Anglum communem hostem bellum indiceretur, semper optavi, quod certa nobilium huius regni conventio in aliquo loco idoneo fieret, procuravi : quo factum est, ut die xxiv. mensis Iunii Illustrissimus Dominus Gubernator, et ego una cum caeteris omnibus huius regni nobilibus in oppido Strivilingii conveniremus, ubi post nonnullas consultationes, denique quod magnus omnium procerum atque nobilium, militumque electorum exercitus hoc instante mense congregaretur, concord- iter decretum fuit. In quo quidem negotio nihil, quod ad huiusmodi sanctam in Anglum ipsum expeditionem ineundam et prosequendam opportunum mihi visum fuit, praetermisi, nee sum in posterum praetermisurus. Quae quidem omnia Sanctitati V. significare, eamque certam reddere volui, quod ego pro huius regni Scotiae defensione Sanctitatisque Vestrae, cui semper obsequentissimus atque devotissimus ero, Sanctaeque Sedis Apostolicae honore, sic exigentibus multis et magnis in me (licet immeritum) collatis beneficiis, huic expeditioni non tantum consilio et opibus, verum etiam vita et sanguine assistam, in Deo, cuius causa agitur, certam et indubitatam fidem deponens, quod ipso Anglo per nostros milites superato huius belli victoriam atque palmam reportabimus. Nee alia, bene valeat Sanctitas Vestra, quam Deus V. M. diutissime incolumen servet. Ex Litcho pridie Nonas Iulii m.d.xlv. E. Sanctitatis V. Humillima creatura D. Cardinalis S. Andeee. Beaton complains to Paul III. against the Bishop of Glasgow intercept- ing him in Procession. July 6, 1545. [See Page 279.] Sanctmo. ac Beatmo. Dno. Nostro Pape. Beatme. Pater, Sanctorum pedum humili et devota osculatione premissa. Multa sunt et magna Sanctitatis V. in me, licet immeritum, beneficia, quibus si non omnino satisfacere, tamen pro viribus (quoad possum) respondere semper conabor. Hanc ob rem nullis vigiliis, laborious atque sumptibus parco, ut pro libertate ecclesiae, ac S. Sedis Apostolicae dignitate, regnique huius incolumitate omnem operam curamque meam impendam. Quo factum est, ut omnia in hoc regno sint in statum longe meliorem mutata, quam antea fuerat. Verum dum assiduis et indefessis laboribus publica subeo negotia, ut aliorum consulam otio et quieti, Gavinus Archiepiscopus Glas- guensis modernus manifestum scandali initium praebuit. Nam cum ego in comitatu Sermae. Pieginae et illmi. gubernatoris ad civitatem Glasguensem profectus essem, dictus Archiepiscopus crucem suam me praesente deferri fecit, ac populo benedicere non erubuit. Ego autem, ut huius reipublicae tranquillitati consulerem, ne quis tumultus ob hanc causam suboriretur, licet privilegiis Sanctitatis V. munitus de iure, ac etiam de facto suae tern- 284 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. eritatis atque audaciae penaru infligere potuissem, niliiloniinus ilium quanta potui hmnilitate atque modestia, ut ab incoeptis desisteret, admonere curavi. Ille autem non tantum rnonitis meis ruinime obtemperans, sed etiam, quod dicto gubernatori de ipsa cruce non ferenda promisit, non observans, armatis militibus instructus Glasguensem ecclesiam ingressus, ubi ego audiendi sacri causa conveneram, me cum aliquo vitae meae discrimine invadere conatus est, adeoque gubernator ipse facti turpissimi indignitate offensus, et alia per ipsum Arcbiepiscopum per antea perpetrata facinora memoria repetens, eo ipso die supplicium fieri decreverat, nisi precibus contendissem, ut totum neo-otium buiusmodi ad Sanctitatem V. perferretur. Quapropter Venerabil- ibus in Cbristo Robertbo Orcbadiensi Episcopo, et Georgio Abbati de Don- fermelin dedi in mandatis, ut aliquos testes graves et idoneos super prae- missis, et aliis criminibus, de quibus dictus Arcbiepiscopus diffamatus existit, reciperet et exaruinaret, quorum depositiones per dictos commissarios in scriptis redactas et ad me transmissas ad Sanctitatem V. per praesentium latorem destinare volui, ut causa ipsa cognita de remedio provideat oppor- tuno, neque baec gravissima facinora temere perpetrata in Sanctae Sedis Apostolicae contemptum, huius regni detrimentum, ac ovium Cliristifidelium scandalum impunita remanere permittat. Nee alia, bene valeat Sanctitatis V. quam Deus Opt. M. diutissime incolumem servet. Ex Litcbo pridie Non. Iulii m.d.xlv. E. Sanctitatis Vestre Humillima creatura D. Cardinalis S. Axdree. [Theiner's Vet. Mm. Hib. et Scot., Nos. 952, 1066, 1069, 1070.] XLVIII. John Hamilton. A.D. 1549-71. John Hamilton, natural son of James, the first Earl of Arran, by Mrs Boyd, a gentlewoman of a very good Family in the Shire of Ayr, was made Abbot of Paisley in 1525. Dr. Mackenzie says that he studied the Belles Lettres at Glasgow, and as he had a fine genius for letters, he went over into France to pursue his studies, where he continued till his brother, the Earl of Arran, was preferred to the Regency, upon the Death of King James V. He returned through England, and was nobly entertained at Court by King Henry VIII. In 1543, he was made Keeper of the Privy Seal. February 12, 1550, anno R. 9, John, Archbishop of St. Andrews, is Treasurer. [ClacTcm.] The Bishopric of Dun- keld happening to vaik by the Death of Bishop Crichton, who Died in January, 1543-4, Hamilton was Presented to that See JOHN HAMILTON. 285 in 1545, by the Queen and Lord Governor. [Epist. Reg. Scot.] There he sat Bishop until sometime after the Murder of Cardinal Beaton, in May, 1546, when he was promoted to the Primacy of St. Andrews, in which he continued until the total alteration of Religion and Revolu- tion of the State. In 1551, the first public act of Hamilton after his elevation to the Primacy was to Burn for heresy, on the Castlehill of Edin- burgh, a poor weak creature of the name of Adam Wallace ; and in 1558 he was assist- ed by the Bishops of Moray, Brechin, Caith- ness and the Isles — the last also Titular Arch- bishop of Athens, the Abbots of Dunfermline, Lindores, and Balmer- ino, after Sermon and Trial in the Cathedral, to condemn and Burn in front of the main Gate of the Priory (now called the Pends), o . , . .. . . , . _ Walter Mill, a decrepit b. Andrew occupies the centre, having his Cross r before him. In the dexter niche is a figure holding in m ^n of 82 yeai'S of age, his left hand probably an Agnus Dei ; and hi the sin- who Was Parish Priest ister is a Bishop with his Crook, in the act of Bene- /? t • i diction— all three under rich Canopies. The Family -Lilian 111 All^US, Shield is below : Quarterly, first and fourth, three wllO had embraced the ciuque foils, for Hamilton ; second and third, a galley new Opinions. He Slim- without sails, for Arran. Above the Shield, a cross i n • i i j. •i en uv.A ivr h. moned and presided at ule a Scroll with tbe Motto * bottonee; and on either side Miseri [cordia] Pax. a Provincial Council at 286 AECHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDEEWS. Linlithgow iu August, 1549, and at another held at Edinburgh in January, 1552. Of the six Bishops who sat in this Council, three are known to have been "Bulls prolific," viz., William Gordon, Bishop of Aberdeen ; Patrick Hepburn, Bishop of Moray; and William Chisholm, Bishop of Dunblane. [Miscell Spalding Club, vol. ii., p. 54; Beg. Episc. Aberd., vol. i., pp. 64-66.] The living monuments of the whoredom of the Clergy of all ranks furnished too good cause for accusation and derision. The mass of the Conventual Orders of both sexes was sunk in licentious debauchery. Not only had Bishops and Priests Harlots, but fructifying Harlots — after having Vowed the solemn Vows of Chastity. God's wrath was kindled, and the untimely deaths of many Ecclesiastics bore striking evidence thereto, and to man's wrath also, for warnings of the advent of the Reformation were unmistakeably audible. In 1549, the Primate was cured of a lingering asthma by the incantations of an Astrologer named Cardan, from Milan. This Physician abode with the Primate eleven weeks, at his Country Residence at Monimail, near Cupar Fife. In 1560, Hamilton attended the Parliament, and voted against the new Confession of Faith. On the 19th May, 1563, he, along with the Prior of Whithorn and 46 other persons, were tried before the Justiciary Court at Edinburgh, for hearing Auricular Confession and assist- ing at Mass, and were ordered to be committed to Ward. John, Archbishop of St. Andrews, grants a Charter to Alison Charters, Lady Pourie, and Thomas Fotheringhame, her son, of the Lands of Newdosk, lying in the Regality of St. Andrews, Dated "Apud dictam nostram Metropolitanam Ecclesiam St. Andreas die 7mo mensis Aprilis, An. Dom. 1555, Nostras Conse- crationis Anno Nono, Etad Regni Provincialem Translationis Sedem, Anno 7mo." The Charter is Confirmed April 22, 1585. [B. 36, No. 121.] His designation in the Charter is "Joannes, Miseratione Divina Sti Andreas Archi Episcopus totius Regni Scotias Primas, Legatus Natus Monasterii de Paslato Abbas ac etiam cum potestate Legati a latere Sanctissimi Domini Nostri Papas et Sancta Sedes xlppostolicas Legatus, &c." To a Precept by him in favour of Alexander Forbes of Pitsligo, as Heir to his JOHN HAMILTON. 287 Father in the Lands of Coddilston, 8th April, 1557, is appended the Archbishop's Seal, having the Arms of the See on one side and that of his Family on the other, with no mark of Bastardy. [Riddle's MS. Notes.] We find him a member of Queen Mary's Privy Council in 1566, and he Baptized her son, the Prince. Spottiswoode alone, of all the other Historians, is right as to the day of King James VI. 's Baptism, performed by Archbishop Hamilton; and from him only likewise we have an account of the Ceremonial, which the others copy without acknowledgment. Preparation was making for the Baptism of the Prince, who, about the end of August, 1566, was removed to Stirling Castle from Edinburgh Castle, where he was Born on the 19th June. To honour this solemnity, the Count de Briance was sent Ambassador from the French King, Monsieur de Croke from the Duke of Savoy, and the Earl of Bedford from the Queen of England, who brought with him a Font of gold weighing two stones weight, with a Bason and Laver for the Baptism. At the day appointed for the solemnity, which was the 15th [not the 17th] of December, being Sunday, at five in the evening, they all convened in the Castle of Stirling. The Prince was carried by the French Ambassador, walking betwixt two ranks of Barons and gentlemen that stood in the way from the Chamber to the Chapel, each holding a pricket of wax in his hand. Next after the French Ambassador came the Earl of Atholl, bearing the great serge of wax. The Earl of Eglinton carried the salt; the Lord Sempil the aide, i.e., the face-cloth for the infant, which was commonly the Priest's fee ; and the Lord Boss the bason and ewer. In the entry of the Chapel, the Prince was received by Archbishop Hamilton, accom- panied by the Bishops Crichton of Dunkeld, Chisholm of Dun- blane, and Lesley of Ross. Next followed the Prior of Whithorn, sundry Deans and Archdeacons, with the Singers of the Chapel, in their several Habits and Copes. • The Prince was held up at the Font by the Countess of Argyll, in name of and by commis- sion from the Queen of England. For so doing, in the General Assembly which met at Edinburgh on the 25th December, 1567, the Countess was ordered to make public Penance in the Chapel 288 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. Royal of Stirling. Archbishop Hamilton administered the Sacra- ment of Baptism with all the Ceremonies used in the Roman Church, the Spittle excepted, which the Queen was bullied to inhibit. After the Rites were all performed, the child's name and titles were thrice proclaimed by the Heralds under sound of trumpet — Charles James, James Charles, Prince and Steward of Scotland, Duke of Rothesay, Earl of Carrick, Lord of the Isles, and Baron of Renfrew. Then did the Music begin, and after it had continued a good space, the Prince was again conveyed to his apartment. Hamilton had a Commission under the Great Seal, restoring the Jurisdiction in the Probate of Testaments, and other things pertaining to the cognizance of the Spiritual Court. He acted also very cordially for the Queen, and he is greatly to be ap- plauded, and she to be condemned, for her not following the sound advice which he gave her after the unfortunate Battle of Langside, in May, 1568. He attended the Queen as far as the Solway, and on seeing that she was determined to reject his advice, leave her own Kingdom, and throw herself into the power of her rival, Queen Elizabeth, he waded knee-deep into the water, held back her boat, and conjured her, by every argument which his agitated mind could suggest, not to trust herself in England. After this he was declared a traitor by the Earl of Moray, then become Regent ; whereupon, after lurking some time among his friends and relations, he fled for security to the strong Castle of Dumbarton ; at the surprise of which Fortress, 2nd April, 1571, he fell into his enemies' hands, and was Hanged on a Gibbet, in his Episcopal Robes, over the battlements of the Castle of Stirling, the 6th of April, 1571. He was the first Bishop in Scotland who had Died by the hands of the Executioner, and the last Primate of the Scottish Roman Catholic Church. " To purge his reins," the Archbishop colluded, rcgularitcr et avibnstcr, with a Mistress Griftzle Semple, widow of James Ham- ilton of Stanehouse. Martine, in his Beliquice Divi Sti Andrea, has given an account of Hamilton, in which, in reference to his Grace and this Lady, he says — "I have seen copies of Charters granted by this Archbishop to William, John, and James Hamil- JOHN HAMILTON. 289 tons, his three naturall sones, bom of this Grizzele Sempill ; and they are designed her naturall sones, but they came all to be for- feited." [P. 244.] Letters of Legitimation of John and William Hammylton, bastard sons of Grizzel Sempill, daughter of Robert, Master of Sempill, were Dated 9th October, 1551. [Reg. Mag. Sigill.] Lady Grizzel Sempill was the eldest daughter of Robert, third Lord Sempill, and was the second wife of James Hamilton, Laird of Stenhouse, Provost of the City, as well as Captain of the Castle of Edinburgh, about September, 1543. Bishop Lesley says the occurrence which led to his Death took place October 1 , 1548. He was slain in endeavouring to quell a tumult between some of the auxiliary troops quartered in the Canongate and the in- habitants. We may charitably conclude, it was only subsequent to her husband's Death that she became the avowed "Mistress" of the Archbishop. Knox says — "He took also possession of his Erne's [kinsman's] wife, the Lady Stanehouse. [A Charter under the Great Round Seal of Hamilton, the first of Elizabethan style. Qqq] -nro g granted of the Lands of Kittiemuir, on the 10th March, 1539, ' Jacobi Hamilton de Stanehouse et Grizeldi Sempill ejus conjugi.'] The woman is and has been famous, and is called Lady Gilston. Her Ladyship was holden always in property ; but how many wives and virgins he has had since that time in common, the world knows, albeit not all ; and his bastard birds bear some witness." Two of her sons are thus styled in the Register of the Great Seal — "Legi- timatis Johannis Hammyltoun junioris bastardi filii naturalis Grissillidis Sempill filiae Roberti Magistri de Sempill, et Willielmi Hammyltoun ejus fratris etiam bastardi," 9th October, 1551. It VOL. I. 2o 290 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. was in virtue of some Property she acquired that she obtained the title of Lady Gilton or Gilston, as there is no evidence of her having been twice Married : indeed, her connexion with the Archbishop was too cohesive for anything like Holy Matrimony. On the 11th July, 1550, William, third Lord Creichton of Sanquhar, was slain in the Governor's chamber by Robert, Master of Sempill, who was acquitted by the Governor, on the 10th September, 1550. [Pitcairn's Grim. Trials, vol. i., p. 354*.] Pitscottie says that ' ' he escaped punishment by means of John Hamilton, Bishop of St. Andrews, brother to the Governor, who entertained the Lady Stenhouse, commonly called Lady Gilton, daughter to this Robert Lord Semple, as his concubine." From the Date of the Reprieve, it must have been her brother who had committed this Murder. Buchanan and other Authorities likewise attribute his acquittal to the same influences ; and one Compiler says of the Archbishop, in very plain terms — "Among many others his Harlots, he entertained this Harlot Sempill, neither beautiful, of good fame, or otherwise in any sort notable, except his own kinsman, and followed him as she had been his lawful wife." [Johnston's Hist. Scot., MS., Advocates' Library. ] The most remarkable notice of this lady occurs in the Records of the Town Council of Edinburgh, 26th November, 1561, on which day the Provost and other members of Council ordained "Acts to be set forth, charging Grizzell Sempill, Lady Stanehouse, Adulterer, to remove herself forth of the Town betwixt and Mononday next, under the pains contained in the Proclamation set forth against Adulterers." As the Archbishop of St. Andrews had a residence in Edinburgh, it was no doubt her living openly with him that occasioned this peremptory Enactment. She also acquired the Lands of Blair, in the Lordship of Culross, and was sometimes called "Lady Blair." She Died in October, 1575, and in the Confirmation of her Testament dative, she is styled " ane honorabill Lady Gryssell Sympill, Lady Stanehous." [D. Laing's Ed. of Knox's Works, vol. i., pp. 124, 222, 280, Notes.] Archbishop Hamilton completed S. Mary's College, begun by his two Predecessors, Archbishops James and David Beaton. Having finished the College, he endowed it out of his Archiepis- JOHN HAMILTON. 291 copal Revenues, in virtue of a Bull of Pope Julius III., Dated 1552, with Lands and Tithes for the maintenance of four principal Professors, called the Provost, Licentiate, Bachelor, and Canon- ist ; eight Students of Theology ; three Professors of Theology, and two of Rhetoric and Grammar ; five Vicars pensionary ; six- teen Students of Philosophy ; a Provisor, Cook, and Janitor. In seven years afterwards, the whole of this Foundation was sub- verted and alienated. Over the Gateway leading to the Divinity Hall are the Arms of Archbishop Hamilton ; they are also cut in stone over one of the Windows at the south-east corner of the Castle, which he repaired and inhabited, after its surrender and partial demolition on the last of July, 1547. The following quotation illustrates his great zeal in useful works : " He built fourteen bridges, of which there were one over the Eden at Dairsie, two over the Orr (the upper and nether), one over the Lochtie, one at Cameron, one at Kemback, one at Leuchars, the two bow bridges at St. Andrews, and also he com- pleted the Guard Bridge. He built also the House of Monimail, a Mensal Kirk of the See of St. Andrews, and the wall about the yard [garden] thereof, and planted the most part of the yard with fruit-trees brought from France. And when he had completed all, he gave the same freely to King James V., in his minority, for his more commodious hunting in Edin's muir [Strath-edenj. He also built the whole forework of the Castle of St. Andrews, and several other works there. He built, too, the Church of S. Serf's, called Newburn." [M'Farlane's Genealogical Collections, MS., vol. ?'., Advoc. Libr.] Sibbald notices two of these bridges : "To the east of Pitewchar, and on the highway from Kirkaldy to Falkland, is a stone bridge of two arches, built by James Beaton, Archbishop of St. Andrews. Below that bridge, Lochtie runs into Orr. And again, in the way from Kirkaldy to Falkland, is a stone bridge of two arches, built by the same Archbishop " (named the Orr Bridge, near the Village of Thornton). Of this last, only a large fragment now remains. There was reason for the Statute enforcing the observance of the Decree of the Council of Basil against " Ecclesiastical whore- mongers and whores in Scotland," on the part of the two Metro- 292 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. politans. If the Archbishop of Glasgow was without reproach, the licentiousness of his brother of St. Andrews was only too open. His Catechism, with its emphatic warning, ''how S. Paul sets lecherous men in the first place among them who shall be excluded from the Kingdom of Heaven," had not been three weeks out of the Printer's hands, when his Physician, the famous Cardan, gave him this counsel : " De Venere, certe non est bona, neque utilis ; ubi tamen contingat necessitas, debet uti ea inter duos somnos post mediam noctem, et melius est exercere earn ter in sex diebus, pro exemplo ita ut singulis duobus diebus semel, quam bis in una die, etiam quod staret per decern dies." [About a Difficulty of Breathing in the Most Rev. Lord Sir John, Arch- bishop of St. Andrews, of the Cathedral Church, in the Kingdom of Scotland; in Cardan's Works, vol. ix., p. 135; Lugd., 1663.] The inter duos somnos above may explain a passage in Knox's account of the Murder of Cardinal Beaton: " Maistres Marioun Ogilbye . . was espyed to departe frome him by the previe posterne that morning ; and therefor qwyetness, after the reullis of phisick, and a morne sleap, was requisite for my Lord." [Hist. Reform. Scot., vol. i., p. 174; Stat. Ecc. Scot., p. 301.] Discordant accounts have been given of a Catechism com- monly called Archbishop Hamilton's. This Version is taken from the Catechism itself, compared with the Canon of the Council which Authorised its Use. The Title is as follows : — " The Catechisme, That is to say, ane comone and catholik instructioun of the christin people in materis of our catholic faith and religioun, quhilk na gud christin man or woman suld mis- knaw : set furth be ye maist reuerend father in God Johne Archbischop of sanct Androus Legatnait and primat of ye kirk of Scotland, in his prouincial counsale haldin at Edinburgh the xxvi. day of Januarie, the zeir of our Lord 1551, with the aduise and counsale of the bischoippis and other prelatis, with doctours of Theologie and Canon law of the said realme of Scotland pres- ent for the tyme. — S. Aug. libro 4 de trinitate, cap. 6. — Contra rationem nemo sobrius, contra scripturam nemo christianus, contra ecclesiam nemo paciticus senserit. — Agane reasone na sober man, agane scripture na christin man, agane the kirk na JOHN HAMILTON. 293 peaceabil or quiet man will iudge, or hald opinoun." On the back of the Title are two Copies of Latin Verses, "Ad Pivm Lectorem." The Title, Preface by the Archbishop, and " Table of Materis," are on thirteen leaves. The Catechism begins on folio i. and ends on folio ccvi., after which there are three Pages of Errata, on the last of which is the following Colophon : — i^f" " Prentit at Sanct Androus, be the command and expesis of the maist reuerend father in God, Johne Archbischop of sanct Androus, and primat of ye hail kirk of Scotland, the xxix. day of August, the zeir of our Lord M.D.lii." The Volume consists of about 440 Pages in Black Letter, small quarto, and is a good clear Instruction upon the Com- mands, Seven Sacraments, Creed, Lord's Prayer, Magnificat, and Ave Maria. It is written in the Scottish vernacular. The Author is not known, but it has been attributed to Winram, Sub-Prior of St. Andrews. But in a List of Books belonging to the University of St. Andrews, taken in 1599, are the two follow- ing separate entries — " Catechismus D. J. Winram Supprior; Catechismus Jo. Hamilton Epi." This Catechism was to be read to the people in Church, before High Mass, when there was no Sermon ; as much as would occupy half-an-hour being read from the Pulpit every Sunday and Holiday, with a loud voice, clearly, distinctly, impressively, solemnly, by the Rector, Vicar, or Curate, in his Surplice and Stole. The Clergy were enjoined to exercise themselves daily in reading it, lest their stammering or breaking down might move the jeers of the people ; and heavy penalties, fines, and imprisonment, were imposed on all who should fail to observe any part of the Canons regarding it. The Catechism reminds the Beneficed Clergy of their duty in "reparation of their Choir when it needs." Dr. M'Crie, in his Life of Knox, p. 348, says : " Upon the whole, this Catechism has been written with great care, and the style is by no means bad. It is singular that it should have been so little noticed by the Writers of that age, and that it does not appear who was its Compiler. . . As it was printed at his expense, and as his name appears on the Title page and Colo- phon, it has been usually called Archbishop Hamilton's Cate- 294 AECHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. AKDEEWS. cliism ; but there is not the least reason for thinking that the Primate would have taken the trouble to compose a Book of 411 Pages 4to, even although he had been in other respects qualified for the task." In the little wooden Cell of the College Library, called the "Curator's Boom," where I sit and write daily, looking across to Barr's Land, the site of the Greyfriars' Monastery, — here before me is a mutilated Copy of this ancient Catechism, bound in time to be saved from perdition. As the Book is a great Curiosity, being the earliest Printed in St. Andrews, I have selected, and given as close a Copy of two Leaves, with Wood- cuts (Pages 299-302), as could be executed from the coarse paper and style of Printing in Scotland 315 years ago. Spottiswoode, Keith, and others, confound this Treatise with the Catechism termed " The Twopenny Faith" (from 2d. Scots, equal to the sixth part of a penny sterling, which the pedlars charged for its sale, or, probably, called so in derision), printed in 1558, when a Provincial Council was held. Not a Copy of this " Twa-penny Fayth" was known to exist until the discovery of it by the late Bev. George A. Griffin, Boman Catholic Clergy- man, Dumfries, in a Volume of Miscellaneous Tracts which belonged to his Predecessor, the Bev. Henry Small. He allowed Dr. David Laing to reprint it in fac simile, in the Bannatijnc Miscellany, vol. Hi., p. 313, and also supplied the deficiencies by the words in brackets. It is a Tract of only four pages, in Black Letter, from the Press of John Scott, Printer in St. Andrews and Edinburgh. Besides the difference of six years in the Date, the absurdity of supposing that the former bulky Volume could have been sold for such a price, sufficiently points out the confusion among Historians. [See Laing' s Ed. of Knox s Works, vol. i., p. 291; vol. vi.,part 2, p. 676.] I wrote to Dr. Laing for the loan of his types, but they are lost or demolished, so that I had to get new ones specially cast for the Bepresentation given in the next four Pages, 295-98. 3tne # [tioun maiti a]nD fett furtfj tie tfte inaift meuerenDe [jTatijcr in Con] Sfofcane arcljiofssdjone of ©attrtsnJJWttsf. [Primate of] ©cotlanD, Heo;at, &*c. JKBttfj tfje aupfe of [tfje Jj9roum]ctaie counfale, IjalDm at (ZEtJfnmiro;T) tfje [fectmB trap of a9anfie, tfje ?ctr of ©oB ane tfjoufant) [fptie] fwn&mlj fiftp aucfjt jetrig, to all Otcariu, [Ctt]rattj8, ST fitjerisi consecrate jpret'gtte Iaucfi= [fuff] qptnifitm of tfje ©acrament of tfje ai= [tar]c to ee ten ant gefjatom oe tfjame to tfje GEfjrijm'ane $e$\c, qufjen ong at to rcfaue tfje fatti OBIpffit ©acrament, §Tc, ^^+ ^° Cum ~2riuUealueour 3iefu# CfjriGe, fteale in goD= JjeDe and manfjeDe, tfjat 10, fcaitfj fjis tioDie, anD fcluDe, anti battle, coniunit toitfj W a= crifpee, for our reDempttoun, fra tfje SDeugtt, fgn, eternall DeDe, anD fjeli and nolo in W immor= tall Igfe, Ctttitf at tfje rgcfjt fjanD of tfie OBternal jTa= tfier in ijcuin, qufjame in tfji# irtgfltt ©acrament, inuiftfclie contenit imDcr tfje forme of kreaDe, 3 am to minister to fofcx and Init ? e, L tfjat relfaue tfjfe] blpOtt Sacrament toortljelie, fe reifaue tfie blplltt] bodie anti blude of our ^alueo ure Cfirpfi; for tfie] fuDe of jour faults, to ftrenti) f oVo a^gain0 ail mor=] tall and dcidlie Qmnia, and potoer of [tbe £>euill,] to mak foto ftarke in jour fait!) totoar te0 four] (5od, to get W grace iargelie ekit to jo[to, to keip] Dp four iiope tmto tftc mercpe anti glore of :aUttour Jefus Cfjrifte : tijat i# to tlje Sanctis of Jpcuin, and to tljame tljat lje0 tlje grace of C5od in tlje erd, and maid quick and letting menibri0 of tlje famgn mi0ticale bodie. ipeirfor 31 maift fjertlie for § maift tender lufe, reuerence, and mercg of CIjriGc JC0U0 our @>aluiour, erljort f oto all cijriftiane peple, tljat fe refiaue tiji0 precioti0 Sacrament, tuitlj perfgte faitl), bclcugng fermlte tljat Cljrift Jefug four fal= uiour tljolit paflioun, and deid upon tlje Croce for [jour f2nni& Jn rente mbrance qubareof, font!) [a perfpte conscience, je aucfjt to rclfaue tije [famyn : anti becaule tfjitf Sacrament, i# tlje @>a= [crament of lute] (J coneorDe, fe tftat nane of joto [initfj Defppte] in jour fjerte, prefume to cum to [tj)i0 Jjlpfltt facrament 1 , foot a# je toalDe be forgcuin of [jour fgnnetf, anD reiTauit in tinttie toitj) C5oD, ftoa [auc&t je to forge.ue Dtfier* 3nD becaufe je [Defpre to prepare £our feif to refifaue fa precis [ou0 a gift, raife jOjUr j)erti# to d5oD, anD ate [toitf) grete Dolour] prape Jim in Jetfu.s Cfjriftte na= [me 1 , anD for tfte merit of f)te QBipfftt pamoun, to mail joto tnortbp be j)te grace tfiairto, jTor and je re= faue § famjm tmtoortbeiie : it to^Il be to jour Dam= natioun. 3nD because Curftng cuttte, anD Deup= Dte tije Curtfit fra tije fjaij) congregatioun oft* tbe ftirli of C5oD, anti DeiDlj) fjm mafcte span fenabpil to relTaue inortbclte tljte trtpfltt Sacrament Jpeir= for J prape joto, anD ate €rne0tlj)e in feftitf £bri= ftte tteljaife anD name cljargte, tftat nane off joto fenatoing ijjmi #elf curftt, or in ftatt of DeiDip fjm, or nocijt confe00tt to bte Curate, or Mfjer jpreitle, ijaugng potocr tijairto, accorDing to § lain of d5oD, anD ijalj) lurk, presume to cum to tljte !jalp $ maid excellent Sacrament of our ^aluiour 3[efii& VOL. I. 2p ♦ gr + =ei e vicaeis, [CVRATis and fcti)e=] r&jpreiftig, tfcat are emplopit in tfje] mmtftratioun of tfje blgtttt g>acra= ment of tfte #itare, toitt f e tftat tfte] proutncialeCounfaIc0traitiiecf)ar=] gt0 f oto, tftat [f e minifter tje tiIj>iKt] Sacrament mair C5oDIie, mair ftoneftlie and t6 [gee*] tare reuerence, tljan je tnar fcoount to Do, tfjole noc!)t four parrocftianarte to cum to tftt0 Q3l^iltt Sacrament migorDouriie, 'But put t&arne in or= Dour be four mini#teri# before tfje HItare, anD re= qupre tftame to fjeir foto reiD tfje afore fcorgttin, er= tortattoun toitftout Boym, or HDin, anD to fit ftpll ftoa in £>euotioun, tottfj Deuote fiert anD ingnDe, quftxii tfjaj) be orDoudie ferutt, of tfje #aiD Bfgtttt Sacrament* ♦ (jc» FINIS. 5[ "Extraction ex Hbris actorum <£• statutorum dicti Trouincialis Gcmcilij: per me eiu/dem concilij Glericum, & Notarium BubfcrijUum. Andreas Elephantus nianu fua, De mandato. Subicrifit. [SPECIMEN PAGES OF HAMILTON'S CATECHISM.] of the ten commanclis. Fol.xci. out Dcciaratioun of tf)e ten command, gcuin to fc# bz almpcfitp <5oD, to quftome foe ge= tun al louing anD tfranto, fjonour anti glore for euir anti euer, 3men, wwwwwwwww^w* The fecund artikil. His only fonne. £XuIj£ faiS tf)0to in tljiS artiltil I beleiue in Iesus Christ the only fonne of God ? Hr nocljt toe all, tfjat beleiuis in Cfjrift 3[esu toitfj ane treto ant) leififantifaitb, tlje fonisof C5oD? as it Ioan.i. 10 faiDt Dedit eis potestatem Alios dei fieri, his qui credunt in nomine eius. Jt)C J)aiS gctlin pOtoar tO tljame to be fortius of God, quljilfc beleiuis in !)i0 Gaia.hi. name. 3nt) alfa fanct lg>aule fats: Omnes enim urn dei estis per fidem, que est in Christo Iefu. 'Zt at al tlje fonni0of God be faitft quljilk je ijaue in Cijrift Jefu, Boto fen it is f toa, pat al gut) cljriftin men be leiffanti faitij in Cijrift Jcfu at tfje fonnis of God, QUlji faiS £Oto in |)iS artikil, I beleiue in Iefus Christ the only fonne of God ? Cretolj) toe all fap ftoa in tlji0artilul,beleiuant)toiti)oiurl)artanDcofeiranD toi tl) our moutb, tfjat our faluiour Jefus Cijrift is tfie onlj) natural fonne of God, noclj t maib, bot got tin eternally oftftc berrai fubftanceof God tljefa= tljer, conftibfttanciai toitfj tlje fatber, God of God, ipcljt of ipcljt, treto God of treto God, quljais eter= nal generatioun ant) bprtb, perfonal Diftinctioun, cofubftantial nature of goDbeiDe,equalle potoar,(J euirlaftanbmaieftietoitbtbefatber,ist)eciaritbe tljeeuangefift fanct Joljne in tbe beginning of bis Ioan.i. ettangil, fapantJ tfjUS: In principio erat verbum &c. Hnb as for al treto djriftin men and toemen, qufjilli beleiuis in Cijrift Jcfu toitb ane fpecial faitij tfjat to^rUis be lufe, ar tbe fonnis of God, nocfjt be na= tural generatioun, bot ailanerlp be fait!), grace, $ aboptioun, for ais mefeil as almgcbtp got) tlje eter= nal fatljer for tbe lufe $ meritis of Jjis natural fone our fuld male tliair prayar to God. FoI.CIxxv. Dimitte nobis debita nostra, ficut et nos dimittim debitoribus nostris. JTorgCUe fc£ Otir Dettt0 anD trefpaffte, a# \w forgeue to pamc gat trefpffu* againig t)#. @>ccunDIp, fra papnig fpiritual, qufiiili i0 to tie outrcum in tentatioun, faganD: Et ne nos inducas intentationem. JLCtD t)# nOCf)t into tcntatioun. Laft of all toe Dcfprc (FoD to De= iiuir t)jGf fta pagnig temporal, fapnD: Sed libera nos amalo. 13ot DcitUXr t)0 fta eutf. Amen. Cfiat fa fie it toe prap tfie. 0Brei% tfii0 prayar of our HorD i$ fa profound, fa afiounDant, ant) fa plen= teou0 in fentence, tfiat tfiatr i# na prater maiD fie man, qufiiDDer it fie torittin in tfie aulD tefta= ment or tfie neto, fiot tfie foume anD tfie effect of tfiat prater i# contcnit anD af hit in ane of gir feuin petitiouns. dufiairfor D cfiriftin man $ toeman fap tfii Pater noster to (FoD oft tgmeg, Diftinctlie $ Dcuoitlp, ant) Doue nocfit fiot qufien goto fate gi# prager, in effect goto fate ail gut) pragerte. Jftocfittficto all fitfiir praperg fet out at mair lentfi to tfie fame effect te comcnDafiii anD iouafiii, w Deciaratioun of tfie fame. ex Sen Christ hes leirit vvs to call god fader we fulde praye to hym with gret confi- dens. THE PEAYER OF OVR LORD IN LATYNE. ATER Noster qui es in coelis, fanctifice tur nomen tuum. Adueniat regnum tufi Fiat voluntas tua, ficut in coelo & i ter- [ra. Panem nostrum quotidianum, da no bis hodie. Et dimitte nobis debita nostra, ficut et nos dimittimus debitorib^ nostris. Et ne nos indu- cas in tentationem. Sed libera nos a malo. Amen. ££* the @>ame prater of our lord. 10VR jratljer, qufjitli i$ in Jpeuin ,ni£u Cf)g name mot foe fjaliotoit. Cftg ttpngDome mot cum, CJ)j) Voj)ll mot be Done inert), a# ititfin foeuin, d5eueto0tiji0tm£,ourtm!) iieforetfo. anfoforc$fft0]3(ourtiet= tijg,a0locforg|)feourtiettour^ antiietietognocfot intcmptattoun*15ot&eIperli30fraeu])L@>abeik Tie tlirid Clieptour. ATER noster, qui es in coelis. £> Ottr J?a= tfoer qufoilk i# in foe= uin. ©He can nocfot D cforftin peple compre= focnfo in our mgntJ,tfoe gret guDncs of C5oD totoartttf, qufoilkfoctf Ieirttto0,intfoefoegin= njmgofourpraprto * * * *catf C5oti our Jfatfoer faganD: OourfatijerC5oti» C&tetoajeinocKtott'tto THE BEFOKMATION IN SCOTLAND. 303 THE REFORMATION. We Lave now reached a Full Stop. The Bad Lives of Ecclesiastics chiefly accelerated the Culmination at which we have arrived : Doctrines were the after-birth. The Licentiousness by which the Christian Keligion was uni- versally disfigured, had grown to a greater height in Scotland than in any other Nation within the pale of the " Western Church." Superstition, also, and Imposture mixed with Eeligion, gained an easy admission among a rude and ignorant people. The full half of the wealth of the Nation belonged to the Clergy, and the greater part of this was in the hands of a few individuals, who had the command of the whole body. Avarice and the love of secular pomp reigned among the Superior Orders. Bishops and Abbots rivalled the first Nobility in magnificence, and preceded them in honours; they were Privy Councillors, and Lords of Session as well as of Parliament, and had long engrossed the principal offices of State. A vacant Bishopric or Abbacy called forth powerful competitors, who contended for it as for a petty King- dom : it was obtained by similar arts, and not unfrequently taken possession of by the same weapons. Inferior Benefices were openly put to sale, or bestowed on the illiterate and unworthy minions of Courtiers and the bas- tards of Bishops. Pluralities were multiplied without bounds, and Benefices, given in commendam, were kept vacant during the life of the Commendator, nay, sometimes during several lives ; so that extensive Parishes were fre- quently deprived, for a long course of years, of all Beligious Service. Altars that had been endowed by pious Donors deceased for the regular Celebration of the Holy Offices, were regularly and systematically abandoned. No marvel if the Judgments of Heaven followed upon this. The Bishops rarely condescended to Preach ; the practice had even gone into desuetude among all the Secular Clergy, and was wholly devolved on the Mendicant Monks, who often employed it for mercenary purposes. The Bishops set an example of the most shameless profligacy before the Inferior Clergy. They avowedly kept their harlots, provided their natural sons with Benefices, and gave their natural daughters in Marriage to the 304 THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. sons of the Nobility and principal Gentry, many of whom were so mean as to contaminate the blood of their Families by such base alliances, for the sake of the rich dowries which they brought. We need not appeal to the testimony of the "Reformers" (which some may opine prejudiced and one- sided), nor to Satirical Poems published at that time, in proof of the lewd- ness and debauchery carried on within the Monasteries and Nunneries. The fact is registered in the Acts of Parliament, in the Decrees of Councils, and in the Confessions of Roman Catholic Writers. [Lord Hailes' Notes on Ancient Scottish Poems, pp. 249, 250, 297, 309; Wilkin s Condi., torn, iv., pp. 46-60; Leslies Hist., p. 232 ; Father Baillies True Information of the Unhallowed Off- spring, dc, ]ip. 15, 16 ; M'Cries Life of Knox, p. 7.] Friar William Airth observes about the Reformation — "So it pleaseth God to open up the mouth of Balaam's own ass, to cry out against the vicious lives of the Clergy of that age." John Knox (a regularly Ordained Priest of the Church of Rome), there can be no doubt, was Ringleader and principal Instrument in upturning the whole Roman Catholic Polity in Scotland. A long prevalent opinion was, that he was Born in the little Village of Gifford in East Lothian. It seems to me unmistakeably made out that he was Born in Haddington, in 1505, of parents neither very rich nor very poor, who put their son to the Grammar School of his native Town. Some make his Ancestors landed gentry; others say that they were mere crofters; while others assert that some of them fol- lowed the craft of S. Crispin. His subsequent history speaks for itself, and will speak while this world shall last. None can gainsay that he was "famous in the Congregation, a man of renown." The spot where he is Buried, close to S. Giles', Edinburgh, on the public High Street, cannot exactly be pointed out — very remarkable to bear in mind. There are in the Canongate, Sacred to Ids Memory, a Free Kirk and a Museum. "John Knox's House" was long occupied, until lately, as a Barber's Shop, above the Door of which, for a sign, was a small Statue of the "Reformer," enclosed in a Pulpit with a verdant Green Beard. This Effigy does not accord with the Contemporary who describes him as "ane auld blak Carle." I have often stopped in the way and done homage to this Ingenuity, thus Breaking the Second Commandment in Worshipping Images ! The hold which the Roman Catholic Church in Scotland once had on the affections and opinions of the people was completely loosened, and became to be supported by force. The Reformed Religion advanced to such an extent, notwithstanding the Ecclesiastical fulminations, punishments, and deaths, that it soon attained Parliamentary sanction. A chain of events THE REFORMATION IN SCOTLAND. 305 powerfully contributed to the Re-Formation. Persecution for Conscience' sake, on whatever side, is revolting and detestable to our noble human nature, and has only strengthened the cause against which it has been ruth- lessly wielded. The barbarous Burnings of those Roman Catholics who had become "Protestant" or "Heretical," Avere fresh in the memory of every one, and just incited the more to frenzy and infatuation those whom Knox titles "the rascal multitude." John Knox had been proclaimed by the Queen Regent (Mary Tudor, wife of King James V., and mother of Mary Queen of Scots) as a rebel and an outlaw, and his abettors had prepared themselves to act with open force against the Queen. The sword was now to be drawn by both parties. Knox had received Letters in November, 1558, from the principal " Lords of the Congregation," urging him to return once more from Geneva to Scot- land. Accordingly, he arrived at Leith on the 2nd of May, 1559; and, after remaining two nights in Edinburgh, he went to Dundee, where many of his admirers were convened. Regardless of being apprehended for Treason, he hastened through the Carse of Gowry to Perth, the headquarters of the " Congregation," and opportunely arrived in the " Fair City," as Bishop Keith quaintly observes, at the " nick of time." On the 11th of May (being the day after the Ministers had been denounced rebels), Knox Preached in S. John's Church, Perth, "his thundering Sermon against Idolatry, which (as Buchanan says) set their minds, which were already fired, all in a flame." After this Sermon, the "better sort," so Mr. Knox calls them, "had gone to dinner," but the majority remained in S. John's, among whom were the Earl of Argyll (who had recently succeeded his father) and Lord James Stuart, then Prior of St. Andrews, who withdrew to one of the Aisles, whilst Erskine, Laird of Dun, and others, had been seated during the delivery of the Sermon on some narrow benches near the steps leading up to the Pulpit. Bishop Keith states that " a certain Priest was so imprudent as to open a Tabernacle or Case, in which was curiously engraved the history of a great many Saints, and so prepared himself to say Mass." John Parker Lawson, who edited the Spottiswoode Society's issue of Keith's History, supplements this Account from a very rare Work — Sketches from Scenes in Scotland, by Col. Murray of Ochtertyre — thus : They observed a movement towards the Shrine and their curiosity was excited. In front of an Altar, surmounted by an ebony Crucifix, on which was the Figure of our Saviour exquisitely carved, several of the Clergy were seen kneeling in their Vestments, probably over- whelmed with grief at the exhibition they had just witnessed, and the senti- ments they had heard uttered by Knox. Tapers were now lighted, and the vol. i. 2 Q 306 THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. Clergy began a solemn and plaint Chant, to which several voices in an Aisle opposite responded. A curtain was slowly raised behind the Crucifix, and disclosed a Painting of the Martyrdom of S. Bartholomew. This Scene was not Avithout its effect, for it revived the old associations of many, and some of the crowd eA T inced their former habits of devotion. At this instant a young man (absurdly called a " child" by Knox) exclaimed to his compan- ions, "Down with this profane mummery! Shall we stand and see that practised AA'hich God in His Word has plainly condemned as Idolatry?" He was overheard by one of the Clergy, who designated him as a " blas- phemer," and struck him to the floor of the Church. The youth soon rose, and dashed a missile against the Painting of S. Bartholomew. This was the signal for the general attack. As if the Sendee had been to them a novelty which they never before Avitnessed, the multitude rushed towards the Altar, attacked the Clergy, tore off then- Vestments, and beat them so unmercifully while in their kneeling attitude, that they narrowly escaped with their lives. Every article in the Church — Images, Pictures, Vestments, and Sacred Utensils, and the Altars belonging to the Incorporated Trades of the City, Dedicated to particular Saints, were speedily destroyed, before many of the citizens knew anything of the outrage ; for, it is locally said that this Mob consisted chiefly of the Inhabitants of Dundee, who had accompanied Knox bent on mischief, and who, on account of old feuds with the Citizens of Perth, which existed long after this outbreak, AA T ere probably more dis- posed to shoAv their dislike to Perth than any particular resentment to the Church. At Perth were Monasteries of the Franciscans, Dominicans, and Carmelites ; Chapels of various descriptions, dedicated to particular Saints, exclusive of S. John's Church, AA'hich were all speedily gutted and robbed ; AA'hile the magnificent Charterhouse (founded by King James I., in 1492, the only Carthusian Establishment in the Kingdom) was excelled by feAV Ecclesiastical buildings in Scotland, but AA-hich was completely razed, as in less than tAvo days not a vestige could scarcely be seen. The furious mob yelled, as they rushed to the Gate of this noble Edifice, "Come out, ye men of Belial ! ye slaves of Jezebel I" The Insurgents burst open the Gate Avith a large wooden Cross, which they pulled out of the grounds near the Avails. They were so generous as to allow the Prior to take with him, of his oavh property, as much A'aluables as he could hastily collect ! Knox naively excuses the wholesale Sacrilegious Plunderers, whom he hied on, by informing us, that, albeit the Voavs of Poverty which the various Orders of Monks professed, then- storehouses presented to his pious burglars no inconsiderable temptations. He says — "And hi very deed the Grey THE REFORMATION IN SCOTLAND. 307 Friars was a place well provided, that, unless honest men had seen the same, we would have feared to report what provision they had. Their sheets, blankets, and coverings were such, that no Earl in Scotland had the better. Their napery was fine. There were but eight persons in Convent, and yet had eight puncheons of salt beef (consider the time of year, the 11th of May), wine, beer, and ale, besides store of victuals effeiring thereto. The like abundance was not in the Black Friars, and yet there was more than became men professing poverty." Knox instances these as proofs of Gluttony; but it must not be forgot that these Houses were Hospitia, and had constant claims by Noblemen and wayfarers, who, by the Vows of the inmates, were housed and entertained profusely. Not only had the Religious to " entertain strangers,'.' who quartered themselves often enough, but their " trails" whom they brought along with them. And yet, John Knox and his devout dis- ciples, when their own interest was concerned, could easily calm Conscience by helping themselves, and at the same time praying God to have mercy upon them, and incline their hearts to keep the Eighth Commandment — "Thou shalt not Steal." The example of Perth was first followed by the " Reformers" of Cupar Fife, some of the inhabitants of which had been at Perth, and gave a helping hand there in the " labours of love." At Cupar were a Dominican Convent, having a fine Chapel, and a Nunnery dedicated to S. Catherine of Sienna. These Buildings, with then- contents, were likewise ruthlessly ransacked, "which," says Spottiswoode, "the Curate took so heavily, as the night fol- lowing he put violent hands on himself." On the 9th of June, 1559, Knox, accompanied with " the Lords of the Congregation" and his " rascal multitude" (his own title for them), went on to Crail, in the " East Neuk of Fife" — a small seaport, ten miles south of St. Andrews — Archbishop Sharp's first Parish. Here was an important Collegiate Church, having a Provost, ten Prebends, a Sacrist, and Chorist- ers. In this secluded place, adjacent to the Metropolitan City, did John Knox repeat the " Idolatrous Sermon" which he delivered at Perth, by whose furious eloquence his rustic and fisher Hearers were so roused, that they vied with each other in pillage and demolition. Altars, Images, and Holy Things which had for ages been Consecrated to God, were wantonly smashed, profaned, and pilfered. On the morrow, Knox with his banditti marched along the Fife coast westward to the Burgh of Anstruther, another seaport five miles from Crail, where (now in Anstruther Wester) was as fine a Church as that at Crail, but not Collegiate. Knox preached the same senti- ments here, in the same strain, and with the same results. Several alive 308 THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. well remember the rows of fine Arches which were left standing in this Church, which is now a tasteless Erection within and without. The Priory at the Burgh of Pittenweem was only one mile distant, to the west, which was too good a stronghold to be left unvisited with " axes and hammers." The Prior was famous by his zeal in the Trials of Heretics at St. Andrews, and, seeing how he would have been dealt with by the Reformers, Rowle wisely in time took to his heels, and left the devoted peculators to sack and range over his Domains. The Priory now belongs to the (Episcopal) Church. The Archbishop of St. Andrews (Hamilton), hearing that the " Reform- ers" were beating their rounds, and intended on the morrow, which was Sunday the 11th of June, to visit St. Andrews, had come to his Episcopal City the Saturday before, accompanied with 100 armed men, to intercept Knox from Preaching to the " Congregation" (this was the name of the new Religionists) in the Cathedral Church. So daring was Knox, that, in defi- ance of the persuasion of all his friends and threat of his life, he declared that " Preach in St. Andrews he must and would, because in that Town and Church God first began to call him to the dignity of a Minister of the Gos- pel." This intrepid Reply silenced all remonstrance. Archbishop Hamilton, after he had tried the affections of the Citizens, found them all inclining to the " Congregation," and was glad at an early hour to journey to the Queen at Falkland Palace. Knox accordingly Preached in the Cathedral of St. Andrews, to a numerous and mixed Assembly, among whom were Erskine of Dun; Wishart of Pit arrow, brother of the '-Martyr"; Halyburton, Provost of Dundee ; Archibald, fifth Earl of Argyll ; Lord James Stuart, then Prior of St. Andrews, afterwards the Regent ; and Earl of Moray. " The Great Reformer of Scotland" took for his subject of Discourse our Lord's Whipping the buyers and sellers out of the Temple, to which he compared the " Corrup- tions of the Papal Church," and, by his novel style and furious magnilo- quence, he so electrified his Hearers, that they speedily began their work of destruction. It is said that on Sunday the 11th June, and on the three following days, he kept up with unabated frantic gesticulation a series of inflammatory Sermons. The fine Cathedral, the building of which occupied 160 years— the Metropolitan Church of Scotland, in which Prelates, Nobles, and illustrious Individuals were interred — was gutted and reduced to a melancholy Ruin, which may be justly termed Knox's Monument. It was upon this occasion that he exclaimed, " Down with the nests, and the rooks will fly away." Not only did the Mob spoil the Cathedral Church, but every Church in the City, levelling the Priory and the Monasteries of the Black and Grey Friars. Demoniacal possession had become an Epidemic. THE EEFOEMATION IN SCOTLAND. 309 The hews of this Biot and fearful Sacrilege soon reached the Queen Kegent at Falkland, who was so sore incensed, that she instantly gave orders for the French Soldiers to march to St. Andrews ; directing Procla- mations through all the neighbouring Districts, that all the Fencible men should meet her in Arms the next morning at the Moor of Cupar Fife. '•'The Lords of the Congregation" at St. Andrews, hearing of this, at once resolved to prevent her Majesty's muster. So great was the excitement throughout the Country, and the determination of the " Eeformers" to carry everything before them, that the Protestants in Angus, having been informed of the critical situation of their brethren, came to their aid with such celer- ity and in such numbers, that they were quite able to face the Eoyal Army at Cupar Moor. The " Lords" at St. Andrews came to Cupar on Monday night, accompanied only with about 100 horse ; but the next day before noon their number was increased to above 3000 ; and Knox tells us, " that God did so multiply them, that it appeared as men had rained from the clouds." The Queen Eegent opined that the "Lords" at St. Andrews were accompanied by a small retinue, but, being apprised of the real state of matters, the Eegent, afraid to risk a Battle, consented to a Truce, by which she engaged to remove her French Troops, and to send Commissioners to St. Andrews to settle all differences between her and the " Congregation." The Troops were removed, but no Commissioners appeared; and the "Lords of the Congregation" having been made aware that the Queen intended to fortify the passage of the Forth at Stirling, and to cut off their communica- tions with the Protestants in the South, proceeded to Perth, and having expelled the Garrison therefrom, by a rapid march seized upon Stirling, and, advancing, took possession of Perth, the Capital of the Kingdom — the Eegent, as they approached, retiring with her Forces to Dunbar. The next day, some zealous men (says Knox) were of opinion that some course should be taken with Patrick Hepburn, Bishop of Moray, and Com- mendator of the Abbey of Scone. The Abbey of Scone is about two miles north of Perth, on the site now occupied by Scone Palace, the Seat of the Earls of Mansfield. Hepburn had threatened Perth with his men, and a message was sent, intimating that his project was known to the Insurgents, and that, unless he came forward to their assistance, they would Burn his Abbey and contents. He affected to comply, but his answer was too slow in coming, whereupon the men of Perth and Dundee marched forward to do as they had done elsewhere. Knox, by his own admission, had great difficulty in restraining his zealots. The Earl of Argyll and Lord James Stuart were obliged to leave Perth on a crusade into the Southern Counties on the fol- 310 THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. lowing morning, but they took with them the most violent and turbulent of their abettors, leaving the residue under the command of Knox. However, after their departure, a body of the rioters circulated a report that a Citizen of Dundee, who was prowling about the Abbey for plunder, had been killed by a shot fr-om the House of Scone, which was imagined to have been fired by a bastard son of Bishop Hepburn. (There is no doubt that his Lordship had one such quotient produced from the girdle of his loins.) This so enraged the Dundee party of the Mob, who were by far the most numerous, that, to avenge the death of their Townsman, they set to work and destroyed com- pletely by fire the Abbey of Scone, amid shouts and exultations. No marvel if Knox apologises, after his own way, when he saw that nothing could pre- vail with his lawless rabble. He inflamed their passions, and saw now the dismal consequences which attended his fiery counsels. As he himself relates, " Neither the principal Lords and Gentlemen, nor even he himself, was able to stop that religious, or rather irreligious fury." It is an easy matter to raise the Devil, but few know how to lay him again. After Burning the fine Abbey of Scone, the place where the Scottish Kings had been Crowned from very early times, the Queen Regent, suspect- ing that the "Lords of the Congregation" would advance farther into the country, had resolved to place a Garrison of French Soldiers in Stirling, to stop their passage to the South by means of the Bridge there, across the River Forth. Meanwhile, intelligence of this had been brought by the friends and spies on the other side of the Water; and so the Earl of Argyll and the Lord James Stuart departed with all haste from Perth at midnight (the same night they had been at Scone), and, entering Stirling early next morning, soon animated those who were like-minded to pull down all the Religious Houses to the ground. In this old Burgh there were Monasteries of considerable wealth and importance, the chief of which were the Domini- can and Franciscan. These, with the exception of the Church belonging to the latter, were dismantled, their Altars and Furniture broken and defaced. About a mile from Stirling was the beautiful and magnificent Abbey of Cambuskenneth, below the Town, on the North bank of the Forth. A party of the Insurgents, aided by a number of the Inhabitants of Stirling, who had some private quarrels with the Monks, crossed the Forth to destroy this Abbey. The unfortunate Ecclesiastics could offer no resistance. In the course of one day the whole was dismantled and reduced to a mass of ruins, except the great Tower, which is still to be seen in solitary grandeur — an imposing object amid the splendid surrounding scenery. The only article the piously-disposed freebooters were anxious to preserve was the Bell of the THE REFORMATION IN SCOTLAND. 311 Abbey, which they placed in a boat, intending to carry it to Stirling ; but its weight sank the boat, and the ancient Bell of Cambuskenneth Abbey lies still in the bed of the Forth. The Mariners were none the worse of the wreck. After three days' abode at Stirling, reforming, and levelling, and thieving, they set forward to Edinburgh, "for Reformation to be made there likewise," as Knox words it ; but they made a halt at Linlithgow (half way betwixt Stirling and Edinburgh), making the like havoc there. Though they were not above 300 men, they struck such a terror wherever they came, that the Queen, who was then at Edinburgh, got so terrified, that she fled in haste, with her retinue, her French and Scotch Soldiers, to Dunbar. The Lord Seton, then Provost of Edinburgh, took upon him the protection of the Black and Grey Friars, but was obliged to abandon his charge, and left all to the spoil of the multitude, who, before the arriving of the "Lords," had sacked all the Monasteries within the City. Knox says, " We arrived the 29th June ;" thus saying, he criminates himself as being art and part in the whole wholesale Ecclesiastical Rape. Before the advent of him and his " Lords," such devastation had been made, that he adds, " we were the less troubled in putting order to such places." Knox, his "Lords," his "rascal multitude," and "the Congregation," had one and the same business to do; and no defensive Sophistry can Whitewash either the one or the other, con- jointly or severally, from the charge of wanton and profane Riot and Robber;/. In the Diurnal of Occurrents, p. 269, we learn — "All Kirkmen's goods and gear were spulyeit and reft fra them in every place where the sanryn culd be apprehendit ; for every man, for the maist pairt, that culd get any thing pertenying to any Kirkmen, thocht the same as weel won gear." The Chapel Royal at Holyrood did not escape the "rascal" visitation. The superb Altar Vessels were confiscated for the common use of the sove- reign people ; the Paintings and costly Ornaments were swept with the Besom of Destruction. The "Reformers" also took possession of the Coin- ing Irons in the Mint, because, as they said, the common necessaries of life were become exceeding dear, by the stamping of base money ! These are examples of how the Reformation in Scotland was carried on. Popular fury was egged up by hot-headed Zealots, who thought there could be no Reformation without totally defacing the old Ecclesiastical Polity, trampling under foot all Civil authority, and summarily taking the Houses of God in possession. Bishop Keith very appositely remarks, "That the wounds given to the one and the other at that time, are rather a scandal than an ornament both to our Reformation and its Authors. Nor ought any 312 THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. to be traduced and censured as enemies to a Reformation, merely because they cannot approve of the false steps so taken to bring it about. When the Bishops saw things carried on by open rebellion and mobbing, when they saw such universal rapine and levelling, and when nothing would please but a renunciation of their own Sacred Orders, and a truckling under some of the meanest mechanics, to be either received or not received as Ministers of the Church of Christ according as they should think proper, — what wonder is it that such a Reformation looked formidable and detestable unto them, and in very deed no better than an utter overturning of all that was Sacred?" [Hist, of Church and State in Scotland, vol. L, p. 250.] He was a bold man who, after Fifteen Hundred Years of a Christianity which was vital without a printed Book, started an entirely new order of things, and completely broke the old line of continuity, and tore up each of its parts. The Faith was not a process of discovery or argument, but of Revelation : it had a definite beginning, and was a complete "Whole when it began. For a man to set up out of his own head, or of several human heads, a System other than that One which Apostles, Martyrs, and Missionaries sealed by their genius, labours, sufferings, and deaths, — this was to Manufacture what never before existed, and for which the inventor was entitled, of course, to this world's renown. This notion was not to Reform the existing Church, but to Substitute another Something in its stead; it was to cut off altogether the Traditions of the Past — to have nothing whatever to do with what Christendom ever knew. This was not washing the face of the blubbered urchin, but sending home a Foundling as a mere Geek with a new frock. This never fell within the ken of an Apostle ; this the most far-sighted and imaginative Prophet of disasters might well omit from his lugubrious Catalogue. Rev. Dr. Thomas MCrie (consulted, as I went along, as being an eminent Divine and Historian of the Free Kirk of Scotland) has thought it good to embalm the following Paragraph in the Xotes to his Life of John Knox : — "Truly, among all their deeds and devices, the casting down of the Churches was the most foolish and furious work, the most shrewd and execrable turn that even Hornok himself could have done or devised. For, out of all doubt, that Great-grandfather of Calvin and old Enemy of man- kind, not only inspired every one of those sacrilegious Hell-hounds with his flaming sword of malice and blasphemy, as he did their Forefathers, Luther and Calvin, but also was then present as Master of work, busily beholding his servants and hirelings working his will and bringing to pass his long- THE REFORMATION IN SCOTLAND. 313 desired contentment. They changed the Churches (which God Himself called His House of Prayer) into filthy and abominable houses of sensual men, yea, and of unreasonable beasts : when as they made stables in Holy- rood House, sheep-houses of S. Anthony's and S. Leonard's Chapels, tol- boths of S. Giles', &c, which this day may be seen, to the great grief and sorrow of all good Christians, to the shame and confusion of Edinburgh, and to the everlasting damnation of the doers thereof — the seditious Ministers, Knox and his accomplices. How would our Saviour say, if He were now entering in at S. Giles, and looking to bare walls and pillars clad with dust, sweepings, and cobwebs, instead of Painting and Tapestry ; and on every side beholding the restless resorting of people treating of their worldly affairs, some writing and making of obligations, contracts, and discharges, others laying counts or telling over sums of money, and two and two walk- ing and talking to and fro, some about merchandise or the laws, and too many, alas ! about drinking and courting of women, yea, and perhaps about worse nor I can imagine, as it is wont to be done all the day long in the common Exchanges of London and Amsterdam, and other great Cities ? And turning Him farther towards the west end of the Church, which is divided in a high house for the College of Justice, called the Session or Senate House, and a lower house, called the Low Tolbooth, where the Bailies of the Town used to sit and judge common actions and pleas in the one end thereof, and a number of Harlots and Scolds for flyting and whore- dom enclosed in the other : And these, I mean, if our Saviour were present to behold such abominable desolation, that where Altars were erected, and Sacrifices with continual Prayers and Praises were wont to be offered up to the Lord, in Remembrance of that Bloody Sacrifice of Christ on the Cross, there now are Holes for Whores and Cages for Scolds, where nothing is heard but banning and swearing, and every one upbraiding another. what grief and sorrow would our Lord take at the beholding of such profana- tion and sacrilege !" [Lamentation over the Demolition of the Religious Houses, by Father Alexander Baillie, in his "True Information" dc. Wurtzburg, 1628.] The successive Lairds of later "improving" times have filled up the measure of Vandalism in the work of Re-forming, pillage, and demolition. To make a dyke or fill a drain, or to erect a staring abomination of a new Mansion-house, the grey ancestral Tower was triumphantly blown down with gunpowder. The mean Barn built as a Kirk by the Heritors was sup- plied with its lintels and corner-stones from the mouldings of the little Chapel where their Forefathers worshipped. It is but fifty years since an Edinburgh Architect, employed to repair the Nave of the Cathedral at vol. i. 2 R 314 THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. Brechin, still used as a Parish Kirk, begged earnestly for leave to remove "that useless old Tower" which darkened a window. This was the Round Tower of Brechin, of mysterious antiquity — the connecting link of Irish and Scotch History ! [Quarterly Review, Ixxxix., p. 44.] On the 23rd of August, 1560, it was Enacted by Act of Parliament that all who Celebrated Mass, or were present thereat, should be Punished, for the first offence, with Confiscation of goods ; for the second, with Banish- ment ; and for the third, with Death ! The Act does not state whether this latter Condiment was to be by the old way of Burning alive with bags of gun- powder : at all events, the Reformers (having now completely got the upper hand) were loth to annul so handy a clearance for "the bloody Papists," as the substitution therefor of the Hangman's Tow, whereat they might dangle and "die dancing Dainty Foot, with no floor under to support their feet." After the abolition of the Papal Jurisdiction, all the Prelates and other Churchmen were prohibited from exercising any authority in virtue of that Jurisdiction, under the "pain of barratry; that is to say, proscription, ban- ishment, and never to bruik — that is, never to be capable of holding honour, office, or dignity within this Realm." So, "Priestcraft" and Bigotry were tolerably balanced on either side, and went up or down with the counter- poise. TULCHAN BISHOPS. Collaterally connected with this province of Scotch Ecclesiastical History are Tulchan Bishops. This novel "Episcopacy," or form of Ecclesiastical Polity, was even worse than the " Superintendent System," because it was the mere shadow without the substance — no Episcopacy at all, but a shame- faced Imposture. The whole was a Political arrangement to serve particular purposes, and to introduce a set of men into the Parliament to represent the expugned Prelates of the fallen Hierarchy, assuming their Ecclesiastical Titles, and pretending to be invested with functions which it was impossible to obtain without Consecration from Bishops regularly and Canonically Consecrated. Episcopacy without the Succession is nothing, and differs in no respect from Presbyterianism ; for it is the Apostolically-derived Succes- sion which constitutes the Episcopate. Even the common people ridiculed the persons "inaugurated" by such men as the Lay Bishop of Caithness, "Superintendents" Winram, Spottiswoode, and Lindsay. This sort of TULCHAN BISHOPS. 815 "Bishops" was long nicknamed "Tulchan Bishops," derived from a practice then prevalent of stuffing a calf's skin with straw, and placing it before the mother-cow, to induce her to " let down her milk," which figure was termed a Tulchan — a term derived from a word signifying a model or close resemblance. So, the Tulchan Hierarchy was a complete deception, and was merely one of Titles. This nominal Order of Bishops was created just for the purpose of securing a certain fraction of the Kevenues of each See to the Titulars or Tulchans, while the lion's share was to be conveyed by Statute to those of the Nobility who "put them in," and who were already in possession of the Ecclesiastical plunder. In short, they were made up Tulchan Calves to become Golden Calves to low and chew the cud in Cathedral Stalls. In Scotland, The Church became defunct, or rather extinct, from the " Beformation " to 1610; for, neither can the "Superintendent System,'" with its array of Ministers, Exhorters, and Beaders, nor the apophysis of " Titular Episcopacy" incorporated therewith, nor the Invention patented by Andrew Melville, nor all the three Contrivements put together, be entitled to any con- nexion with that Church whose Polity was, once for all, settled, and could not be formed de novo under any pretence or pretext. Even Dr. M'Crie, in his Life of Andrew Melville, vol. i., p. 151, rightly observes — "This mongrel species of Prelacy cannot meet the approbation of any true Episcopalian. . . . And, indeed, how could they acknowledge as legitimate Bishops men who possessed as little of the Episcopal power as they did of the Epis- copal revenues, — who were subject to the authority of an Assembly composed of pretended Presbyters and mere Laics, by whom they were liable to be tried, censured, suspended, and deposed, — and who, in one word, were utterly destitute of Canonical Consecration?" Multifarious have been the ingenious Counterfeits of Beligion, and none answered the Besemblance better than these Tulchan Parasites. Not knowing the way to hold then- new Mitres upon their heads, they were necessitated to transfer them to their Seals, which, along with their Signatures, were emblazoned as if genuine articles; and, as the Beader may view at Page 317, the base Coin does not look so bad, although from this time downwards the deterioration in Seal Designing- is observable. However, the Autographs improve, through the vigilance of the Schoolmaster — "With my hand at ye pen." Everybody admits in theory that a living authority is as essential as a ivritten law ; but this Axiom was then and now continues to be ignored in practice by those who think differently from the Apostle of the Gentiles, who says that " The Church of the living God is the Pillar and Foundation of Truth" — even a great Beligious College for training and teaching, for habits 316 THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. as well as for information, for obedience as well as for knowledge. This Keeper and Witness was set in order before a line of ber Cbarter or New Testament was written; and as tbe latter is a Divine Book, so is tbe former a Divine Institute. An entire Hemisphere of the Truth is obscured when Christianity is presented without The Church as her Executive Legislator ; and nothing but Confusion and Schism follow when attempts are made to divorce the two. A bond of Oneness in Belief with the vast Catholic Past — the Associations of Nineteen Centuries — cannot cling around any new version of The Faith, which is unchangeable as its Author. However, we have seen the main Cause and Occasion why and how the total subversion of the olden Creed came to pass in process of time — even from the Disaffection and Dis- gust of the Church of Eome's own children, from those nurtured at her own Bosom and within her own Fold. — "And Samson went and caught three hundred foxes, and took firebrands, and turned tail to tail, and put a fire- brand in the midst between two tails. And when he had set the brands on fire, he let them go into the standing corn of the Philistines, and burnt up both the shocks and also the standing corn, with the vineyards and olives." Nothing could be more discreditable to all parties who were art and part in such Arson, — to the Nobility, who openly practised the most shame- ful Sacrilege; to the "Tulchan Bishops," who Simonaically sold themselves to uphold it ; and to the Beformed Kirk, which connived at such negotia- tions. John Knox, who was by this time near his latter end — "half deid," as he writes — bewailed the evil ; but he was now unable to prevent it, or to undo what he did. No more could his hands "ding the poopit in bleds." After the Murder of Archbishop Hamilton, the Chapter Elected Mr. Robert Hay to the vacant Primacy. The Metropolitan-Elect turned his attention not only to his own Suffragan Sees, but to all the Dioceses of the Kingdom; and, in 1578, he conferred extraordinary faculties on seven Churchmen, viz., the Dean of Glasgow, the Provost of Methven, Mr. William Blackwood of Dunblane, Mr. William Hay, Parson of Turriff, Mr. John Strachan, and Fathers Leyche and Beythe, or White. Mr. Hay was never Consecrated Ordinary of St. Andrews, so that his Election came to nothing. [Stuart's Pre/., p. xxvii., BlakhaU's Narrat.] The Tulchan Triumvirate — or, as one of the three was rescued from being among such sacrificial straw Calves, I shall say The Pair of Tulchans who follow, whom Bishop Keith enrols in his Catalogue, cannot be recognised as Bishops at all ; and so I hand down their Names and Biographies, in close Typography, to Distinguish them as not of the Episcopal Succession, JOHN DOUGLAS. 817 John Douglas. A.D. 1572-74. Tulchan. The Earl of Morton had acquired a claim to the Eevenues of the Arch- bishopric of St. Andrews, and only needed some Ecclesiastic who could wear the Title, and discharge its duties, for a small per-centage of the Benefice. It was a degrading position, and yet there were too many who were willing to occupy it. John Douglas, an old man, of the Douglasses of Pittendreich, a Car- melite Friar, next Chaplain to the Earl of Argyll, and now Provost of the New College [S. Mary's] of St. Andrews, was Elected Titular Bishop (Titular for want of real Ecclesiastical Consecration) ; and he was accordingly ad- mitted Bishop of this Church by the General Assembly of the Kirk, convened at Perth, in August, 1572. He was the first Protestant Bishop of this See. In the Register of Gifts, Pensions, Benefices, &c, under the Four Begents, during the minority of King James VI., John Douglas is named as being Bector of the Univer- sity of St. Andrews, November 30, 1570; and on the 6th day of August, 1571, the King ordains a Letter to be made under the Great Seal [Vide See of Caithness, under B. Stewart, 1542] to John Douglas, Bector of St. An- drews, for all the days of his life, all and hail the Benefice of the Archbishopric of St. Andrews, as well Temporality as Sprituality ; and on the 8th September, 1 5 7 1 , the King orders a Commission for taking trial of the qualifications of the Most Beverend Fa- ther in God, John, A sad falling off now in Seal making. Below S. Andrew are the Arms of Douglas. The Scroll Inscription is illegible. Archbishop of St. Andrews, &c. [Bishop Keith.] An account of the proceedings of Douglas' "Consecration" is given by Bichard Bannatyne, who, as Secretary to John Knox, appears to have been present. On the 6th February, John Douglas gave " specimen Doctrine," or, in other words, Preached a "trial Sermon," in the Parish Church, and the Earl of Morton was present. The "Chapter" assembled in the Abbey or Priory on the 8th, after a Sermon Preached by Patrick Adamson, other- wise Constance, whom Bannatyne ignorantly calls Consting. He says that a considerable discussion ensued about the Election of the "Archbishop," but "in the end the said Bector was chosen, notwithstanding that many of 818 THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. the godly Ministers were against it, and Mr. George Scott, Minister of Kirk- aldy, took ane instrument that he condescended [consented] not." John Knox was then in St. Andrews, and Protested against the Elec- tion of Douglas, although Historians mix up the sequel given hy Bannatyne as if Knox spoke it : — " Here we may see what corruption the Kirk has now come into, that puts more upon the back of ane auld unable man than ten persons are able to bear ; for, after he was chosen Bishop, the University continued him Rector, which is enough for one to discharge ; now, also, he is continued in the Provostry of the New College, which likewise is sufficient for one man's charge ; besides his Bishopric, which six good able men could do no more than discharge that cure ; and yet, nevertheless, all this is laid upon his back, a man both unable to travel in body as a man should do, and more unable of his tongue to teach, the principal office of ane Bishop." [Bannatyne s Mem., p. 331.] On Sunday, the 10th February. Douglas was "inaugurated " in presence of the Earl of Morton. Knox Preached the Sermon, but refused to assist farther at the Ceremony ; and the "Consecration" was per- formed by the Lay Bishop of Caithness, Spottiswoode (the father of Arch- bishop Spottiswoode), and David Lindsay of Leith. The three sat with Douglas on a seat in front of the Pulpit, during Knox's Sermon ; and after it was concluded, John Winram, Sub-Prior of the Abbey of St. Andrews, entered the Pulpit. He delivered an Address to Douglas from Titus ii. 1, and then followed the Order set forth in the First Book- of Discipline for the Election of Superintendents. Douglas read his Answers to the several Questions, and Mr. William Cock, a Bailie of St. Andrews, appeared to represent the people. Douglas denied that he had formed, or that he intended to make, any " Simonaical paction;" declared that he would be "obedient to the Kirk, and that he should usurp no power over the same," and that he would "take no more power than the Counsall and Generall Assemblie of the Kirk should prescribe." The Lay Bishop of Caithness, Spottiswoode, and Lindsay, then "laid their hands and embraced the said Rector, Mr. John Douglas, in token of admission to the Bishopric." [Banna- tyne's Memorialles, pp. 223, 224.] Such was the "Consecration" which these three men had the presump- tion to perpetrate at the commencement of this spurious Episcopacy — one of them only Bishop Elect of Caithness, never Consecrated; and Lindsay, whose Ordiuation is doubtful. On the Sunday, when this Act was done, a Poetical Satire in Latin was posted on the Gate of S. Mary's College and on the Church Door. It was titled Incommium, but was so general in its allu- sions that it annoyed three individuals — Mr. Robert Hamilton, Mr. William Skene, Commissary of St. Andrews, and Mr. Archibald Hamilton, each of whom thought it levelled at himself. The part which Knox sustained in this pretended "Consecration" is curious, but, as we see from his Secretary's statement, he was not inconsist- ent. Bannatyne alleges that this "Inauguration" was "altogether against the mind of Mr. Knox, as he at that time openly spake in Pulpit, and greatly inveighed against such order and doings as then were used." This excited the rage of Mr. John Rutherford, Provost of S. Salvator's College, who openly declared that Knox censured the proceedings because he had not himself been Nominated to the See. This was told to Knox, who noticed it on the following Sunday in his Sermon, when he declared that "he had refused a greater Bishopric than ever it was, which he might have had with JOHN DOUGLAS. 319 the favours of greater men than ever the other had with the Bishopric of St. Andrews. He only spoke at Douglas' ' Conseci-ation ' for the discharge of his conscience, and that the Kirk of Scotland should not be subject to that Order which was then used, considering the Lords of Scotland had subscribed, and also confirmed in Parliament, the Order already and long ago appointed in the Book of Discipline." [Bannatyne's Mem., p. 256.] In February, 1555, Archbishop Cranmer was directed by the Council to present Knox with the Living of All-Hallows, London; and, at a later period, Edward VI. offered him the newly-founded Bishopric of Newcastle. According to Calderwood, John Douglas, "the newly- appointed Arch- bishop of St. Andrews," with John Knox, and several others, were appointed, by the Assembly, a Committee to meet in Knox's house, to revise the. Articles agreed on at Leith in January. In the General Assembly held at Edinburgh the same year (1573), Douglas was treated in the same humiliating manner that the "Superintendents" had been before him. He was accused of Ecclesiastical irregularities and remissness of Discipline, and of neglecting to Preach often. Being asked why he had neither visited Fife nor Preached in St. Andrews, he pleaded bad health, adding, "since I took the Bishopric, I have been never well disposed." These words only excited a sarcastic smile on the countenances of his brethren. Douglas was so relentlessly taunted about his feeble old age, that he made one desperate effort to Preach in his Parish Church, on the 31st July, 1574 ; but his strength was over-taxed — he sunk down in the Pulpit and Died there. He was Buried in the Public Cemetery, without any Monument or Inscription. [Pringle's MS., University.] Spottiswoode says that Douglas was a Carmelite or White Friar. [Hist., p. 94.] It is not improbable he may have been the same person whose name appears as a Determinant in S. Salvator's College in 1554. Li that year another John Douglas had the same rank in S. Mary's College, where he became a Licentiate in 1555. It is, I think, quite certain that John Douglas, who was Chaplain to the Earl of Argyll in 1558, and who may have assumed the name of Grant to escape detection, should not be confounded with the Provost of S. Mary's College, as Keith and other Writers have done. The latter was Born about the year 1494, and was descended from the Douglasses of Pettendreich. He studied at St. Andrews at the same time with John Wynrame, and was a Determinant in S. Leonard's College in 1515, and a Licentiate in 1517. Whether he was the person who entered the Carmelite Order, may be left to conjecture ; but on 1st October, 1547, he was Elected Provost of S. Mary's College. This College was authorised by a Bull from Pope Paul HI., under the name of The Assumption of the Blessed. Virgin . Kobert Bannerman resigned the Provostship, July 12, 1546, on account of his advanced age. On the same day Collation was given to Archibald Hay, "clerico Sti Andres dioces." October 1, 1547, the Office was conferred "perdocto et spectabili viro Magro. Johanni Douglass clerico dunkelden. dioc," in consequence of the death " quond. Magri. Archibaldi ultimi prim- arii." In 1550, " Magister Joannes Douglas Prepositus Novi Collegii Mariani," was Elected Bector of the University; and being annually elected to this Office for the unprecedented period of 23 successive years (1572-3 being called " Vigesimus tertius Bectorabus Johannis Douglas), and being a constant resident in St. Andrews, it is obvious he could not have been the obscure person who was protected by the Earl of Argyll. [Lainfs Ed. of Knox, vol. i., p. 286, Note; and M'Crie's Life of Melville.] 820 THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. Keith has confounded this "Archbishop" with a Preacher, named Douglas, who was Chaplain to the Earl of Argyll in 1558. The description given of the latter will not answer to the former, who was Provost of S. Mary's College from 1547 till his Death in 1574, and was always resident in the University. [M l Cries Life of Andrew Melville, p. 352, Note.] While Douglas was Provost of S. Mary's College, he was very kind and condescending to Andrew Melville. He used to invite him to his rooms, take him between his knees, propose questions to him about the subject of his studies, and, delighted with his answers, exclaim, "My silly fatherless and motherless boy, it's ill to witt what God may make of thee yet !" [Mel- ville's Diary, p. 28.] In 1550, being made Rector for the first time, Douglas had for one of his Deputies "Richardum Martialem verbi dei prasconem egregium." Richard Martial, D.D., was of Christ Church College, of which he was made a Dean in 1553. [Wood's Athena, Oxon., by Bliss, vol ii., col. 136, 138.] At the beginning of the Reformation, the Kirk Session of St. Andrews were in the habit of calling in the principal Professors of the Colleges, and taking their advice in the decision of the most difficult causes which came before them. From experience of the benefit derived from their advice, it came to be the common practice to choose a certain number of Elders from the University every year. Even archbishops were chosen to be Ruling Elders, and did not think themselves degraded by occupying an inferior form in the lowest Court of the Presbyterian Church. The following is given from Record of Kirk Session of St. Andrews: "The names of Eldars and Deaconis chosin vpon ye xii daye of October, 1571. Eldars, Mr. 'Johne Douglas, archbishop and rector of Sanctandr., Mr. Thomas Balfour, Mr. John Rutherfurd, Mr. Wm. Cok, Mr. James Wylkie," &c. [M'Crie's Life of Melville, p. 155.] "At the 25 (Generall) Assemblie, holden at St. Andrewes, March 6, 1572, Mr. Robert Hammilton, Minister of St. Andrewes, Modera- tor, — though Mr. John Douglas, Archbischop of St. Andrewes, wes present at the Assemblie." [Row's Kirk of Scotland, p. 339.] The name of John, Bishop of Sanct Andrews, occurs several times in the account of the proceedings of the General Assembly held in March, 1572-3, at Edinburgh, when several complaints were preferred against him. One of these was by Mr. John Brand, Minister of Holyroodhouse, who alleged that the Titular Archbishop had authorised a Popish Priest named Forrest to Administer the Sacrament of Baptism at Swinton in Berwickshire, in viola- tion of the Injunctions of Spottiswoode the Superintendent. Douglas answered that "the foresaid Priest had recanted all Papistrie in the Kirk of St. Andrews, and thereafter he admitted him to Administer the Sacrament of Baptism." [Lawson's History of the Episcopal Church, vol. i., p. 126.] Robert Stewart (brother of the late Earl of Lennox, Regent), Provost of the Collegiate Church of Dumbarton, who had been Bishop Elect of the See of Caithness just before the "Reformation," but who had never been Consecrated, was residing at St. Andrews at this time. For the sake of filthy lucre he joined the "Reformers," and was so fortunate as not only to secure the Temporalities of his See of Caithness, but obtained from his brother of good- will a present of the rich Priory of St. Andrews, for the term of his mortal life. Though there be no ground to think that this person was ever duly, and according to the invariable usage of the Primitive Catholic Church, vested with any Sacred character at all, yet it is a little diverting to observe PATKICK ADAMSON. 321 how the men at the helm of public affairs, in those clays, granted Commis- sion to him to assist in the Consecration of other men to the Sacred Office of Bishops. I persuade myself the Preamble of the following Commission will surprise most people : — " Our Sovereign Lord, with advice, &c, ordains ane Letter to be made under the Great Seal, in due form ; direct to the Eeverend Father in God, Robert, Bishop of Caithness, and the Superintend- ents of Angus, Fife, Lothian, or any utheris lauchful Bischopis and Super- intendents within this Realm, . . . Commanding them to Consecrate the said Mr. John Douglas, electit, as said is, an Bischop and Pastour of the Metropolitan Kirk of St. Androis, ... At Leith, the 9th day of Feb- ruary, the year of God 1571." [Rich. Aug. Hay.] Patrick Adamson. A.D. 1576-91. Tutchan. (No Seal known.) Patrick Adamson was Born March 15, 1536 or 1530, in the Town of Perth, Descended of poor, but honest and indulgent parents, who willingly afforded him all the learning that they Avere able. His father was a Baker and Burgess. His parents sent him to the Grammar School in Perth, under Andrew Simson ; thence he went to the University of St. Andrews, where he passed through a course of Philosophy, and attained the Degree of Master of Arts. Their circumstances not allowing them to maintain him any longer there, he was constrained to return home, and think of some way of gettiug his bread. In order to this, he removed to the little Village of Ceres in Fife, where he taught a School; and in a short time, from his extraordinary mental endowments, he gained such a reputation, that many Gentlemen in the neighbourhood sent their sons to be educated under him. In this con- ditio]! lie continued about four years, till Sir James M'Gill of Rankeillor, one of the Senators of the College of Justice, intending to send his eldest son into France to study the Civil Law, made choice of Mr. Adamson to be his Tutor or Preceptor. The several Historians do not agree either in Dates or Details. Calder- wood says: "While at his Philosophical studies, he minded Poesy more than Philosophy; and he does not believe that after he was made M.A. he taught a Country School, as his son-in-law [Mr. Wilson] talks ; and for this reason, that there was never any illustrious Grammar School in Ceres. . . During 4 or 5 years after the Reformation, he had the Pastoral Charge of Ceres, till being uneasy at the smallness of his Stipend, which did not answer his luxurious appetite, to which he was always given, Mr. Constance with- drew his affections from Theology and the Ministry, and betook to the study of the Law, and went to France, as Preceptor to Mr. James M'Gill's son, at this time changing his Surname from Constance to Adamson." — Wodrow, in his MS. Biographical Collections of him, says: "If Mr. Calderwood at this time had written his History, and seen the Registers of Assembly, he behoved to write after this manner. . . When our first Assembly met, Dec, 1560, they name Mr. Constine (for so it runs always in the Registers) as one fit to be put into the Ministry. This was the great business of that, and some of our first Assemblies, to look out for qualified persons to put in the Pastoral Office, when there were not many above 12 Ministers in the whole Realm. . . In the Assembly of 1562, Mr. Constine is named to supply the Towns of S. Johnstone [Perth] or Aberdeen, in case of their vol. i, 2 s 322 THE SEE OE ST. ANDEEWS. vacancy. I take him to have been settled at Ceres last year, and that he is now in considerable repute, when named to supply such important Towns, though none of them took effect. . . In the Assembly of 1563, he is appointed one of the Commissioners to plant Kirks in the North : To Mr. Patrick Constine, Minister at Ceres, to plant Kirks from Dee to Etham. . . In the Assembly, June next, 1564, Mr. Patrick Constame, desiring license to pass to France and other Countries, for a time, to acquire increase of know- ledge, was inhibited by the Assembly to depart out of the Country, or to leave his Congregation, without license of the Assembly. . . He began early to undervalue appointments of General Assemblies, and to act counter to them." With young M'Gill, Adamson went to Paris in 1566. In June of the same year, Adamson' s loyalty involved him in trouble. The occasion was this : Mary Queen of Scots, being delivered on the 19th of June, 1566, of a Prince, afterwards James VI. of Scotland and First of England, Mr. Adam- son, to show his loyalty, and it may be also to show his genius for Latin Poetry, wrote a very fine Copy of Verses, which he caused to be immediately Printed and Published. The Title of this Poem ran thus — " Serenissimi et Nobilissimi Scotia?, Anglia?, Francias, et Hibemiaa Principis, Henrici Stuarti Illustrissimi Herois, ac Maria? Reginaa amplissima? Filii Genethliacum." i.e., "A Poem on the Birth of the most Serene and most Noble Prince of Scotland, England, France, and Ireland, Son of the most illustrious Hero Henry Stuart, and of the most potent Queen Mary." This Poem was pub- lished on the 25th of June, but six days after the Birth of the Prince who was the subject of it, and therefore it was both Written and Printed in some hurry. However, the giving the Titles of France and England to his own Prince, so much alarmed the French Court, that they instantly caused him to be Arrested, and might perhaps have proceeded to greater severities, if immediate applications and all possible excuses had not been made to the Ministry, which, however, did not hinder Adamson's being closely confined for six months. The English Court, also, was not less angry; but at length, with much ado, the matter was made up. This was a sort of Prophecy, which afterwards was verified, since he whom he then styled Prince was actually acknowledged as King by that very style, though our Author never lived to see it. Neither had he escaped so easily as he did, had not Queen Mary, Dowager of France and Sovereign of Scotland, with some of the prin- cipal Nobility in the Kingdom, interested themselves in his behalf. As soon as he recovered his liberty, he retired with his Pupil M'Gill to Bourges, where they both entered as Students of Law. He was in that City during the Massacre at Paris, and the same humour prevailing there, he narrowly escaped suffering Martyrdom for the Protestant Religion, living concealed no less than seven months in a public house, the master of which (upwards of seventy years of age), for his charity to Heretics, was thrown from the top and killed by the fall. While Adamson lay in his "sepulchre," as he justly called it, he wrote two excellent Pieces in Latin verse. Dr. Mackenzie calls the French University at which Adamson studied Bruges, but the Latin Writer of the Archbishop's Life, from whom he had his materials, tells us expressly that it was Bourges, which is a French Uni- versity, and Capital of the Duchy of Berry. The Poems mentioned were "A Poetical Version of the Book of Job," and "The Tragedy of Herod, who was smote by an Angel." Of both these he immediately sent Copies to PATRICK ADAMSON. 323 Lyons and Paris, to be Printed. That which he sent to Lyons was directed to Rouillius, and that which he sent to Paris was addressed to Lambicius ; but the Civil Wars which quickly ensued hindered their being committed to the Press, and it was not till long after that the Author recovered one of the Copies, and that by the merest accident. For, on the Death of Lambicius, his Papers falling into the hands of Dr. Henry Blackwood, he discovered amongst them both these Pieces, and immediately transmitted them to our Author, who committed them to the Press in 1572, and they were received with universal applause. [Yit. Pat. Adamson.] This Date is clearly wrong, as the sequel proves. Calderwood doubts the whole of this version, and thinks that the MS. was never out of Scotland. In 1568-9, he returned to Scotland, and Married a Lawyer's daughter in Edinburgh, probably with an intent to have furthered his progress in that Science ; but finding no encouragement, and standing in need of a present provision, he gave up the Law for the Gospel, and became Minister of Pais- ley about August, 1572. In the Assembly, March, 1570, he was Waiting on Court, and Preacher to the Regent, for which there was "modified" to him 500 Merks by year, and that he had served 3 months upon his own expenses. In March, 1571, "The Assembly brotherly required Mr. Patrick Adamson to enter again in the Ministry, in respect the good gifts that God had given him." Wodrow says : " The affair of Tulchan Bishops was now in depend- ence at Court, and I find our Historians asserting Mr. Adamson had a great itch to be one of them." In 1575, he was appointed by the General Assembly one of the Com- missioners to confer on settling the Jurisdiction and Policy of the Church. In a General Assembly held the succeeding year at Edinburgh, he, together with David Lindsay, was appointed to report their Proceedings to the Earl of Morton, then Regent. The same year, that Nobleman appointed him one of his Chaplains; and, on the Death of old John Douglas the "Titular," he raised him to the Archbishopric of St. Andrews, a dignity which brought him nothing but trouble and uneasiness. On October 24, 1576, the General Assembly sat at Edinburgh, and, in their seventh Session, required Adamson to submit himself to the trial and examination of the Assembly, and to receive the Office of a Bishop with such limitations as they thought fit. He refused to do this, whereupon they forbade the Chapter of St. Andrews to proceed to any Election. However, after the Assembly rose, the Chapter met, and Elected Patrick Adamson "Archbishop." The next year, the General Assembly appointed Commissioners to summon the "Archbishop" before them, to examine into the validity of his Election, and to take cog- nizance of various charges brought against him. David Ferguson, Minister of Dunfermline, having met at St. Andrews, along with other Commissioners, to Protest against the Inauguration of Patrick Adamson as "Archbishop" of that See, one came in and told them that there was a Crow " Grouping" on the roof of the Church. "That's a bad omen," said he, shaking his head, "for Inauguration is from avium f/arritu — the chattering of birds: the raven is omnimodo — bij all means a black- bird, and it cries Corrupt, < 'on-apt, < 'orrupt." [Pane's Histoiy, p. 40.] The clamour of the Presbyterian party ran very high against him, and now began those stories which their Authors afterwards inserted in their Histories, though inconsistent with each other. The gross of what was alleged against him, when he became "Archbishop," was what follows : — 324 THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. That bis father's name was Constance, a Baker in Perth; and under the name of Constance, he assisted as a Minister in the first General Assembly of the Kirk of Scotland, in the year 1560. After this, having deserted his Ministry, he went over to France to study Law; but, upon his return, he betook himself again to the Ministry, and being baulked of the Archbishopric of St. Andrews, in February, 1572, he Preached at St. Andrews, and in his Sermon told the people that there were "Three sorts of Bishops— my Lord Bishop, my Lord's Bishop, and the Lord's Bishop. My Lord Bishop was in the time of Popery ; my Lord's Bishop is now, when my Lord getteth the fat of the Benefice, and the Bishop sueth for a portion out of the Benefice, to make my Lord's right sure; and the Lord's Bishop) is the true Minister of the Gospel." For these particulars we are referred to Petrie and C alder- wood. — That the Archbishop's name was really Constance, is not a sugges- tion of late date, for we find in the continuation of HoUinshed's < 'hronicle that he is styled Patrick Adamson, alias Constance, in his life-time, for that Book was printed in 1587. But that he became a Minister before he went to France, is expressly contrary to the "Archbishop's" own testimony in his Prefaces ; and it can scarcely be believed that he would dare to affirm a false- hood in the face of the whole Church. The story of his Preaching, is like- wise inconsistent with his own account of his return into Scotland, which he places in 1573; nay, which is worse, it is not to be reconciled to their own account of the matter, for, if what one of their Writers says be true, that, out of mere pity to his necessity, Mr. Andrew Hay, Minister of Ren- frew, procured him the Church of Paisley, it is impossible that he should immediately after pretend to the highest Ecclesiastical Preferment in the Kingdom, and this, too, against such a person as John Douglas, Rector of the University, and a man of extraordinary interest. But to put this matter out. of dispute, it must be observed, that Douglas was Nominated to the Archbishopric in 1571, when Adamson was out of the Kingdom, so that he could not be piqued at missing the Archbishopric. [Biographia Britannica.l The three following Paragraphs are from M'Crie's Life of Melville, pp. 402, 403, Notes :— Dr. M'Kenzie summarily rejects the above statement, as inconsistent with Adamson's account of himself, "that he was then at Bruges [Bourges] in France, nor did he return to Scotland till the year 1573." [Liccs, ml. Hi., ]>/>. 305, 300.] The Writer of the Life of Adamson in the Biographia Brit- annica adopts Mackenzie's statement, but blames him for not exposing more particularly the anachronisms of which the Presbyterian Writers have been guilty; and having referred to Dates and Authorities to "put this matter out of dispute," he concludes that the whole is a scandalous story, fabricated by men who were induced by " great spleen to write anything that came into their heads, provided always the enemies of the Kirk were the objects of their invective." [Biog. Brit., vol. /., p. 39, 2nd Edit.] But it has happened to this Writer as to those who contradict others on a subject on which they are themselves superficially informed. For, in the first place, Bannatyne, who was on the spot, has recorded in his Journal (p. 323 j, that " Mr Patrik Cousting (Consting) preached" at St. Andrews on the Friday before Douglas' Consecration ; and James Melville says that he heard the Sermon, and has given the words used by the Preacher, as quoted above. \Diary, i>. 27.] In the second place, in spite of the averments and presumptions of the Writers referred to, it is unquestionable that Adamson had left France, and was in PATKICK ADAMSON. 325 Scotland when Douglas was appointed to the Archbishopric of St. Andrews, and even before the Death of Hamilton, the former Incumbent. Archbishop Hamilton was Executed April 1, 1571 ; and Douglas was Elected to the Bishopric on the 6th, and Consecrated on the 10th day of February, 1572. Now, Mr. Patrick Adamson presented a Petition to the General Assembly, which met on the 6th of March, 1572, "requesting them to ratify his pension of 500 Merks out of the Parsonage of Glasgow, because he was willing to serve in the Ministry." [Cald. ii., 343.] " The Assembly (A 1571) brotherly required Mr. Patrick Adamson to enter again in the Ministry." He answered that he would advise till next Assembly. [Ibid, ii., 226.] "In the Tenth Session (of the Assembly which met March 1, 1570), Mr. Patrick Adamson showing that he was appointed by advice of the brethren then convened at Edin r to await on Court, and preach to my lord Eegent's Grace, and for that purpose was modified to him 500 merks be year, and had served 3 months upon his own expences : therefore requested the brethren to appoint when he should receive payment of his stipend pro rato, w fh was done." [lb. ii., 165.] But the following document puts the matter beyond all doubt. " Gift of ane yeirlie pensioun of the soume of fyve hundreth merkis money of this realme — to Maister Patrik Adamsoun — from the personage of Glasgow, &c, 25 day of August, 1570." [Register of Benefices disponit sen the eiitres of the Noble and Michtie lord Matthew erle of Lerina.v, Lord, Dernelie, to the office of Regentrie, fol. 2.] These Authorities would have outweighed the testimony of Adamson himself, though he had asserted the contrary. But he has done no such thing. His words are: " Scripsi quidem in Gallia in ipso belli furore" (Dedic. in Catechis.) ; meaning the Civil War which raged in 1567 and 1568. Misunderstanding this, his son-in-law has said, " dum Martyrii Parisiensis rabiis conflagraret ;" and Thomas Murray, proceeding on this mistake, adds, " In medio belli civilis quo Gallia anno 1572 conflagrauit, incendio." [Prarfat. et farm, ante Jobum.] In this way carelessness creates blunders, and blunders, acting on prejudice and spleen, produce calumny. I have entered (continues M'Crie) into this examination, not on account of the importance of the facts to which it immediately relates (although truth is preferable to error in all things), but because it affords a specimen of the ease with which the common charges of falsification which Writers of a certain description have brought against Knox, Buchanan, Calderwood, and other Presbyterian Historians, may be refuted. It would seem that Adamson had some connexion with the University of St. Andrews while he was Minister of Ceres. At least, the Preface to his Poem, De Papistarum Inepeiis, is Dated, " Sanctiandrese 4. calenclas Septem- bris. Anno. 1564. Ex paedagogio." Among the Works inscribed to him is a Eucharistical Poem to Queen Elizabeth for the liberation of Scotland from the Civil War. [Graii Oratio delllust. Scot. Script., p. xxxii.; Mackenzie's Li res, vol. i.; Charters; Sibbald.] He was probably the Author of the Latin Translation of the Scots Confession of Faith, Published by Lekprevik, " Andreapoli Anno Do. m.d. lxxii." Subjoined to it are a specimen of his Paraphrase of Job, and an Epitaph by him on Walter Mill the Martyr. This is the Epitaph inserted in Spiottisicoode's History, p. 97. Among the Cottonian MSS. are two Epitaphs "per Patriciu Constantinu Scotuin;" one on Bishop Jewel, and another on the Duke of Guise. [Calig. B. 5, 58.] The unfortunate " Prelate," vainly imagining that by displaying his 326 THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. zeal for Religion, his great skill in the Scriptures, and his excellent vein in Latin Poesy, he should he ahle to soothe the passions of his Antagonists, composed a Catechism in Latin verse. This they saw and approved, hut still went on Persecuting them. The Title of this Work was " Catechismus Latino Carmine redditus, et in Libros quatuor digestus, 1577," i.e., " The Catechism rendered into Latin Verse, and digested into Four Books. - ' This was Written for the use of the young King, and was received with such uni- versal applause, that Mr. Robert Pont, who Avas both a Minister and a Judge, and Mr. James Lawson, both warm in the prosecution of our Author, could not forbear publishing two fine Latin Poems in praise of that Perform- ance. It was also much admired in England, in France, and in the Low Countries, where the Author was already well known by his Latin Transla- tion of the Confession of Faith, which he Printed while residing in France, at the hazard of his life. In the Assembly, October, 1577, Adamson produced a Letter from Queen Elizabeth to the Regent, desiring that some Commissioners might be Nominated to be present at the Protestant Council of Magdeburgh, for establishing the Augustine Confession. In the Assembly of 1578, the Com- plaints now began against him as to his tergiversation about the Book of Discipline. This year he submitted himself to the Assembly, which procured him a little quiet, and but a little; for in 1579 a new Commission was issued to inquire into fresh Charges against him: whereupon the "Archbishop" retired to St. Andrews, being constantly treated as an enemy to the Church, and preserved from destruction only by the power of the Court. In 1582, Adamson was seized with a sore disease, and kept himself in the Castle of St. Andrews, which Calderwood calls "living like a tod [fox] in his hole." The Physicians were at a loss what to call his disease, and could afford him little or no relief. In his distress he took some simple medicine from an old woman, whose name was Alison Pearson, which did him good. One would have thought such a circumstance as this could scarce have been rendered worthy the ears of posterity; yet such was the malice of the " Arch- bishop's" enemies, that they charged the old woman with Witchcraft, and the poor "Prelate" with seeking the Devil to save his life. On this strange Charge, the woman was committed to Prison, but by Adamson's means (as they gave out) she made her escape. However, four years afterwards, she was met with again at Edinburgh, and, at the instance of the Presbyterian Ministers, was Burnt for saving the "Archbishop's" life. Petrie mentions this story of the Witch twice, once from the books of the General Assembly, and a second time from a Piece called the Historical Narration ; but Calder- wood tells us the Story more plainly. "Mr. Patrick Adamson, called com- monly Bishop of St. Andrews, had keeped his Castle, like a tod in his hole, a long time, diseased of a great Feditie, as he himself called his disease. He sought cure of women suspected of Witchcraft, namely, of one who was apprehended, tried by the Presbyterie, and committed to his Castle to be kept to farther trial, but suffered by him to escape: yet was she apprehended within three or four years after, and was executed in Edinburgh. He keeped his Castle since the Assembly holden in April, 1582." — This is but one out of many passages wherein this heavy Charge of applying to a Witch is over and over repeated, though the Reader may observe, that it was then very customary for W'omen in that part of the world to pretend to great skill in curing Chronic distempers, [such as tbis of the Archbishop's, since he was PATRICK ADAMSON. 327 afterwards advised to go to the Spa for cure. — Lawson says (Hist. p. 189), "Adamson's alleged trafficking with Witches is the prominent theme of the coarse doggrel Satire against him, entitled the ' Legend of the Bishop of St. Andrews, 1 printed in Dalzell's Scottish Poems of the 16th Century, vol. ii." "The Archbishop of St. Andrews swallowed the Prescriptions of this poor Hypochondriac with good faith and will, eating a stewed fowl, and drinking out at two draughts a quart of claret, medicated with the drugs she recommended. According to the belief of the time, this Alison Pearson transferred the Bishop's indisposition from himself to a white palfrey, which died in consequence." [Sir Walter Scott's Letters on Demonology.] In 1583, King James VI., coming to St. Andrews, our "Prelate," who was now pretty well recovered, Preached before him, and maintained the dignity of his Order with great spirit and eloquence, and also disputed with Mr. Andrew Melville before the King, with great reputation. This drew upon him new Calumnies and fresh Persecutions. Let the Reader take it in Calderwood's own words : — " When the King cometh to St. Andrews, he becometh a whole man, occupied the Pulpit incontinent, declaimed before the King against the Ministry and the Lords, and their proceeding. He professed before, that he had not the gift, of application, now he applieth, but inspired with another spirit than faithful Ministers used to be. In his Sermon he affirmed for certain, that the Duke of Lennox Died a Protestant, having in his hand a Scroll, which he called the Duke's Testament. A merchant woman sitting before the Pulpit, and spying narrowly, affirmed that the Scroll was an account of four or five years old debt which, a few days before, she had sent to him. It is true, the Duke refused to take the Sacrament out of a Priest's hand, when he was dying, but had received it before, as was reported, out of the Bishop of Glasgow." The King, however, was so well satisfied of the "Archbishop's" wisdom and loyalty, that he sent him as his Ambassador to Queen Elizabeth, in which capacity he resided for several years at London. As to his conduct there, nothing can be more different than the reports by several Authors. This much, however, is certain, that by his eloquent Preaching he drew after him such a concourse of people, and raised in their minds such a high idea of the young King, that Queen Elizabeth forbade him to enter the Pulpit during his stay in her Dominions. But still the Bishops, and such Noblemen as were zealous for the interest of the Church, received our "Bishop" kindly, doing all in their power to make the difficulties he laboured under, which were not a few, some way tolerable to him. There seems to be no reason to doubt, that the two things he princi- pally laboured at were the recommending the King to the Nobility and Gentry of England, and the procuring some support for himself and " the Episcopal party" in Scotland, which was then in a very low state. In each of these designs, he had as much success as the situation of things at that time, and his own unlucky circumstances, would allow. His revenues were far from being large, and his skill in managing them was very indifferent. His enemies took occasion from this to represent him as an extravagant man, and a great dilapidator ; his friends said that he had spent too much time about other sciences to be well skilled in economy. As to his intriguing with the Spanish Ambassador, or having any con- cern in that which was called Throgmorton's Conspiracy, though these are charged upon him by some Writers, yet it seems to be without any founda- 328 THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. tion; since it can scarcely be imagined that the Spanish Ambassador, Men- doza, who was himself a zealot, or any of "the violent Papists who were dipped in those dark designs," should have any confidence in a "Protestant Prelate," who had written with great force and freedom against their Reli- gion, and who was a person needy in circumstances, and of a timorous disposition. Calderwood, having reported the order made by Queen Eliza- beth for the Spanish Ambassador's quitting her Kingdom, proceeds thus : "Let the Reader then judge what could move Mr. Patrick Adamson to quake and tremble, when Francis Throgmortoun was apprehended. What business could he have with the Spanish Ambassador ? And upon what ground did he maintain, that liberty of conscience was expedient ? Was it not because he was in working, and he was privy to it '? And seeing the Duke of Guise was to be chief ringleader of the Invasion above mentioned, who will believe that the Duke of Lennox was not privy to it ? If he had stayed, by all appearance this Plot had been very far advanced." Father Parsons, in one of his Books, gives us some light into this Embassy; for, having first introduced a Discourse concerning the excessive pride of the Presbyterian Ministers in Scotland, he then makes the person into whose mouth he put it proceed thus : " And so, said I of late, to' their most reverend and worthy Prelate and Primate, the Archbishop of St, Andrews, with whom it was my luck to come acquainted in London, whither he was come by his King's appointment (as he said), to treat certain affairs with our Queen and Council. And talking with him of this disorder of his Ministry, he confessed the same with much grief of mind, and told me, that he had Preached thereof before the King himself, detesting and accusing diverse heads thereof, for which cause he was become very odious to them, and other of their faction, both in Scotland and England. But he said, that as he had given the reasons of his doings unto our Queen, so meaneth he shortly to do the same unto Mr. Beza, and to the whole Church of Geneva, by sending thither the Articles of his and their doings; protesting unto me, that the proceedings and attempts of those factious and corrupt men was most scandalous, seditious, and perilous, both to the King's person and to the Realm; being sufficient, indeed, to alienate wholly the young Prince from all affection to our Religion, when he shall see the chief professors thereof to behave themselves so undutifully towards him." Soon after the Execution of the first Earl of Gowry, in 1584, Adamson was recalled, and sat in the Parliament which was held about the end of August at Edinburgh. In that Parliament, several Acts were made for settling the peace of the Kingdom, and for establishing the King's authority in Ecclesiastical affairs. Yet, this produced little effect : the Ministers re- fused absolutely to pay obedience; and because the "Archbishop" Preached often before the King, persons were encouraged to beat at the Church doors in order to disturb him; and most outrageous libels were everywhere scat- tered against him, in order to ruin his reputation and make him odious to the people. To abate, if possible, this temper in the people, and to set things in a true light, the King caused a Declaration to be made by the " Archbishop " of St. Andrews, of the reasons which induced those Laws, and obliged his Majesty and his Council to see them put in execution. This Declaration was published in January, 1586, and was so well received, that in February it was reprinted at London with great applause, contributing highly to the "Archbishop's" reputation, who seemed now to be in a fair PATRICK ADAMSON, 829 way of overcoming all his difficulties, as he certainly would have done, if the Court had been more steady, this Declaration having procured King James many friends in England. This Declaration is still preserved at length, in " Thinn's Continuation of Hollinshed's Hist, of Scotland," wherein the Reader may peruse it, and therein find the true ground of that inveterate hatred which was borne to our Prelate by the Presbyterian Clergy; since, to say the truth, it is by far the boldest and strongest picture that was ever drawn of their haughty behaviour towards their Prince and towards his people. We need not therefore wonder at the following Account of the matter by Calderwood, which shows the spirit both of the man and his party. " The Acts of Parliament hoi den the last May, were so tossed among the subjects, and misliked by good men, that the Court was forced to set Mr. Patrick Adamson, that chief devisor, on work, to make a Declaration of the meaning, and that in the King's name. This Declaration came to light in January, and was after so greedily embraced by the English Bishops, that after the printing of it here, it was reprinted with an odious Preface of alleged Treasons prefixed unto it ; and to preserve the memory of it, insert in the Chronicle of England, compiled by Hollinshed, and continued by Francis Thinne. Our Kirk was ever careful, and especially at the same time, to entertain the amity between the two Nations, and deserved no such indignity at their hands. But let such a lying libel lie there, as a blur to blot their Chronicles." But things did not remain in this situation, for the Kirk faction, being obstinate and indefatigable, soon gained ground again, drawing in several great men to countenance them, and at last making use of open force, which so intimidated the King, that by a new Declaration he disavowed that for- merly mentioned. — In April, 1586, a Provincial Synod was held at St. Andrews, whereat the "Archbishop" was present. He was accused, and, notwithstanding his defence, Excommunicated at their appointment, by Andrew Hunter, Minister of Carnbee ; whereupon, a day or two after, he Excommunicated Mr. James Melville, who was Moderator at the Synod ; and, in respect to his own Excommunication, appealed to the King and the States of the Kingdom. However, this did him little good, for the Mob being let loose upon him, he durst scarce appear in public in the City of St. Andrews. One Sunday he took refuge in the Belfry, until the Magistrates escorted him home. — Mr Patrick Adamson, Bishop of St. Andrews, was shot at by Patrick Learmonth, one of the Laird of Dairsie's sons, in the Links, when he should have been Preaching. [Calderwood, vol. viii., p. 224.] At the next General Assembly, held at Edinburgh in the same year, a Paper containing the "Archbishop's" Submission, Dated May 20, 1586, was produced, whereupon they Absolved him from the Excommunication; and the King and Council directed that he should read a Divinity Lecture in S. Salvator's College at St. Andrews. In 1587, complaint was made to the General Assembly, that the "Bishop" had suffered himself to be denounced Rebel, and put to the Horn, that is, in plain English, Outlawed, because he could not pay his debts ; but, upon the Motion of the King's Commissioners, all Proceedings were stayed. At the Assembly held this year, Adamson was compelled to give up the Registers and Books of Assembly which he had in keeping. Calderwood instances where they were "mutilated and torn by the sacrilegious hands of the Bishops of St. Andrews or Aberdeen." In 1588, the "Archbishop" was again cited before the General Assembly, for VOL. I. 2 T 330 THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. Marrying the Earl of Huntly to his Countess without obliging the Earl to subscribe a Confession of his Faith ; and he not appearing, a Commission was granted to try him for that and other crimes. Adamson's " Recantation," as it is called, or Submission to the domi- nant party, was received by them as a triumph over the Titular Episcopacy. He was made to condemn the measures which he had some years before recommended to James in the production known as the King's Declaration, and to assert that " the establishment of Bishops had no warrant from the Word of God, but is grounded upon the policy -and invention of man, whereupon the Primacy of the Pope or Antichrist has risen." Dr. Cook's remarks on this transaction, which, instead of being a triumphant testimony in favour of Presbytery, as Calderwood and James Melville consider it, was peculiarly disgraceful to their cause, are eloquent and just : — "Even upon the supposition that in all this the Archbishop acted a willing part, he should have been spared. He was so feeble that he was unable to write with his own hand, and the Ministers might have been sensible that any Declaration made by him, under the languor of approaching dissolution, could not be regarded by those who opposed their principles as of the slightest importance, while it subjected themselves to the imputation of having embittered, by cruel importunities, the last moments of a man who, from the calamities which had befallen him, and the melancholy reverse of fortune which he had experienced, was in a high degree entitled to sympathy, even by such as reprobated the insincere policy by which through life he had been directed." If we are to credit James Melville, he was necessitated to apply to his relentless and inveterate enemy, Andrew Melville, for pecuniary relief. That person, probably feeling some compunction for his conduct, visited him, and now very generously supported him and his family for several months, until permanent assistance could be procured for him. Although labouring under severe bodily disease, his mind, agonized by the necessities of his family, surrounded by personal enemies, and abandoned by the King, for whose interests he had sacrificed his worldly comforts, his opponents, while thus humiliated as low as they could wish him to be, neither spoke nor wrote of him with compassion. The following observations of James Melville illustrate this Statement — "But he had feigned so often sickness, that none believed him till he was brought to such necessity that he was compelled to write to Mr. Andrew, my uncle, make confession of his offences against God and him, and crave his help, who readily visited him, and sup- ported him, so that the space of divers months he lived on his purse. At last he besought him to get him some collection from the brethren in the town [St. Andrews], and, for their satisfaction, promised to present [himself in] the pulpit, and make further confession ; but whether he feigned the excuses, or that it was so ordered that God would not permit him, I know not, but he had never that grace to [appear in] the pulpit again." James Melville, in the condensed Report of the eccentric Sermon which he delivered in his own ludicrous Vernacular, at the Meeting of the General Assembly in the month of August, 1590, from 1st Thessalonians v. 12, 13, alleged that Patrick Adamson was then engaged in writing a Work entitled 'Psyllus, against the Presbyterian Discipline, and this fiery Primer in the vineyard of the Genevan Polity thus edified the " haill brethren " present : — " We had lurking within our bowels a poisoned and venomous Psyllus — PATRICK ADAMSON. 331 a warlock, I warrant you, so poisoned by the venom of that old serpent, and so altered in his substance and nature, that the deadly poison of the viper is his familiar food and nurture, to wit, lies, falsehood, malice, and knavery, who has been long hatching a cockatrice egg, and so finely instructed to handle the whistle of that auld enchanter, that no Psyllus, Circe, Medea, or Pharmaceutrie could have done better. This is Patrick Adamson, false Bishop of St. Andrews, who, at this time, was in making of a book against our discipline, which he entitles Psyllus, and dedicates to the King, the epistle-dedicatory whereof is in my hand, wherein he shows his purpose to be to suck out the poison of the discipline of the Kirk of Scotland, as the Psylli, a venomous people in Africa, suck out the venom of the wounds of such as are stung with serpents. But I trust in God (said I) he shall prove the fool as madly as did those silly Psyllis, of whom Herodotus in his Melpomene writes, that they perished altogether in this manner — When the south wind had dried up all then conservars and cisterns of water, they took counsel all in a mind to go against it in arms for avengement ; but coming among the deserts and dry sands, the wind blew highly and over- whelmed them with sand, and destroyed them every man. Such, I doubt not, shall come of this obstinate, malicious fool [Adamson], while he intends not only to stop the breath of God's mouth, but also to be avenged upon it, because it has striken him so that he is blasted therewith, and dried up, and made void of heavenly life. But alas ! my brethren, (said I,) if ye would do that which I think ye both might and should do at this time, to wit, to ratify and approve that sentence of excommunication most justly and orderly pronounced against that venomous enemy of Christ's Kingdom, as I am assured it is ratified in the heavens, as clearly may appear by the effects thereof, no less than in the days of Ambrose, when Satan sensibly possessed such as were delivered to him by excommunication, he [Adamson] would feel better his miserable folly, and be won again to Christ, if he be of the number of the elect. The which if ye do not, my brethren, by a sore ex- perience not long since past before, I may foretell you a thing to come, if God in mercy, for Christ's sake, stay it not, that ye will find and feel yet more perniciously the reserved poison of that Psyllus in brangling [shaking or menacing] the discipline of the Kirk, and punishing our undutiful negli- gence." [James Melcille's Diary, Wodrow Society.] This Address, delivered by the rabid nephew of Andrew Melville, is a fair specimen of the mode of Preaching in which the Presbyterians indulged at the Period against their "Opponents," who, when the Scale turned, were equally Gifted. Wodrow alludes to an old Scotch Poem, written by Robert Semple, entitled The Legend of the Limmers Life, which he was not able to meet with; but he supplies this misfortune by giving an Abstract of it from Mr. Calder- wood's History: — "The Bishop pretended he was going to the Well of Spau, but his intent was no further than England. As he went by York, he caused John Harper, a Scottish Tailor, take off from the merchants Doublet and Breeches of Turkish Taffety, — promised payment when he returned back, alleging the Scottish merchants at London would give him as much money as he desired. But he returned another way, and so the Tailor lost about £7 Stg. He frequented the French Ambassador's house, where he got his fill of good French wine. He would have borrowed 100 pounds from the French Ambassador; but one of his servants told him, when Mr. Adamson 332 THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. was at Paris he borrowed from the servant's mother 15 pounds, and from other Neighbours less or more, but never paid a Groat again. Yet the Ambassador gave him Ten Pounds Sterling, telling him he could spare no more at present. He borrowed likewise from Scots merchants at London, and consened them ; especially from Gilbert Donaldson and Patrick White. He alleged he had sent some Letters of great importance villi Patrick. The said Patrick gave oath he had no Letters from him ; yet he was forced to leave the country; and thus the Bishop paid him 300 rnerks he borrowed from him. Another merchant gave him Ten pounds, Sterling, to Purchase him License to Transport 40 Last of English Beer. He went to Secretary Walsinghame, and got a License, alleging the Beer was for his own house at home ; but he gave the License to another man, of whom he took 20 pound sterling for it. He Borrowed from the Bishop of London a Gown to teach in; he lent him a Gograne Silk Gown, well lined with costly furring, which he did not restore. He begged books, hackneys, &c, from Bishops, and paid them after the same manner." — His "Indecencies" in the Queen's Palace, for which the Porter beat him with a Baton, with some other things in Mr. Semple's Account of him, I pass. No marvel if our sharp Tulchan was "put to the horn." " This year, 1589, there follows ane unhappy Broyl in Saint Andrews, which the Bishop, not the Magistrates of the Town, his creatures, and fav- ourers of the Popish party, improved, to bring much trouble to the honest men and sincere Protestants in Saint Andrews. I shall give this in Mr. James Melvill's words, in his own Life, that as we have seen now a good deal of trouble Bishop Adamson gave to the Church in the general, so we may have some view of the Bishop's practices in ye Town where he dwelt, and his narrower sphere. — 'In the year 1589, their fell out a matter in Saint Andrews which wrought heavy and great trouble to the best and honestest men in all the Town, and which occupyed me nieikle and sair, both in mind and body, many years after ; the occasion whereof was this : The Bishop had lurked about a year, like a Todd in his hole, as his custom was, when things framed not with him. And indeed, by the Chancellour's moyen, after he was joyned with us, the King's opinion and liking was far diperted from him. The Bishop, in the meantime, devises a mischief, to be revenged on his rnislikers, and stirrs up a Jackman of his own, called Henry Hamilton, to quarrel! a Master of the University, Mr. William Welwod, Pro- fessor of the Laws, both in blood and affinity joyned near to the most honest men in all the Town, knowing well, that both such of the University and Town that liked him (the Bishop) not, would take part with the said Mr. William. Hamilton comes up the Hiegate, and meeting with Mr. William going to Mr. Andrew MelvilVs Colledge Lessons, after some quarreling words, touks him, and struck him with the guards of his Sword. Mr. William com- plained to the Rector, who, calling the said Henry before him. after cogni- tion, deprived him of the name of Master, for he had been Graduat, and ordains him to make a humble satisfaction to Mr. "William, in the same place where he injured him. This he refusing to do, the Complainer meaned his cause to the Lords of Session, who gave out Coinpoulsators, upon the Rector's decreet; wherewith the said Henry being charged, first, by the moyen of certain wicked men, misguiders of the Town, favourers of the Bishop, and haters of all their honest and good neighbours, only for then- virtue, he is received into the number of the Citizens, and made Burges. Then he comes PATEICK ADAMSON. 333 dissimulatlie to the Bector, desiring the execution of the charges to be superseded, and promises to make amends to Mr. William, on such a day, upon the street. By this, Mr. William, formerly upon his guard, is secure, and within a day or two addresses himself to his ordinary Lesson of Lawes in the old Colledge; and going from his House in the Toavii to the Colledge, in his Gown, with his Book in one hand and a Sand Glass in the other, meditating on his Lesson, Henri/ Hamilton rushes out of a House where he lay in wait for Blood, and besetting Mr. William, with the first stroak wounds him in the hand, and mutilats him, and had proceeded further, if, by some Gentlemen passing that way, he had not been stayed. Mr. William is led in to his Mother's House, cruelly wounded ; the news runs among his Friends ; they rise, and run together in Arms, to assist the Bailzies for gustice. But one of the Bailzies being upon the Conspiracy, and refusing his assistance, broxight the Murderer, accompanyed with the Bishop's Good Brother, James Arthur, commonly called Jacques, and ane Officer or two, and no more ; and in plain provocation, by the teeth of the other party, con- veened before Mr. William's Mother's Stair Yatte, where he was lying with his wounds bleeding so, that it could not be stemmed. The whilk, his Brother and Brother-in-Law seeing, could not abide, but making a mint, made the Loun to flee, and stirred up a great tumult of all sorts, running together in Arms — University, City, and Gentlemen in Town for the time. In this Tumult, none is so hussy to show his manhood in fighting as Jacques Arthur, who, meeting with his marrow, with Bapper and Dagger, missing his ward, he gets a parley at the left pape, whereof he dyed. His corps is brought to the Chyrurgeon's Booth, and sighted there, and found by his friends, and a number in publick, to have only a point stroak of a Bapper Sword, by whom, no man could certainly know, some suspecting one, some another. Mr. William's Brother, John, pursues after Hamilton, who, crying for mercy and rendering himself, obtains mercy at the said John's hand, and by him is brought out, and delivered to the Bailzies again. The Tumult staying, the honest men go to their houses, ignorant altogether of any ill done, namely, of ye slaughter of the said Jacques; among the rest, one James Smith, a man of singular qualitys, greatly beloved of all godly and good men, for his virtue and good conditions, and as much envyed and hated by the wicked, is warned by severalls that loved him, that there was a man slain, and the matter was dangerous. They prayed him, therefore, to hold himself quiet and out of the way for a time. The whilk he refused, repose- ing upon his innocence, saying, They had suffered wrong in the person of their Friend, but had done none. Incontinent, the Bailzies comes to the House of the said honest man, better accompanyed than when they conveyed Hamiltoun to the Tolbooth, and charges him in the King's name to go to ward with them. He willingly goes with them, and so does the rest, to the number of nyne or ten. Those simple fowls, thus fanged in the net of those craftie Hunters (wherein the parts of all I could point out particularly, if my purpose permitted), were brought from the Tolbooth to the Provost's House, who, with the Bishop and the rest of the Misrulers of the Town, were all under a Complott ; resolving then to be revenged upon the honest men who, at the home coming of the Lords (1585) out of England, had sought redress of many great abuses and enormitys committed by the said Misrulers of Saint Andreas, looking that all things should have been sett in order and corrected. That evil communion glory now to repay well at Pasch, so they 33 i THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. are Summoned to a day of Law in Edinr., where, understanding ye Law to be strait, and wanting the Prince's favour, which the other party had, and withall being craftily abused by their feigned friends, they were brought, in effect, to come in the will of the party, who Decern upon them Banishment forth of the Toavu, during then - will; and upon two in speciall, James Smith and John "Welwood, brother to the said Mr. William, Banishment out of the Country, upon great Soums in case of contravention, and sure Caution. Upon this malicious and crafty device were those good honest men this way most innocently and unjustly Banished out of the Realm, from their wives and children, six years, and at their returning worse handled. Mr. Melvitt further observes, that as the Bishop and the rest of the Misrulers of the Town were the beginners, so Mr. John Arthur, because the Ministers fav- oured James Smith, affirmed against all truth that he was the slayer of his brother ; wiiereas there never had happened an} 7 dissension betwixt them, and by many he was clearly seen and known to be a pah- of Butts distant when he was slain ; and it was evident he was slain by the prick of a Rapper, and every body saw James Smith's Sword to be a Broad one. But James was rich, honest, upright, virtuous in his calling ; and the other poor, debauched, greedy, and needy, a Lawyer, attending on the Session, waiting on the Summs of Contravention, if they should return home.' This Mr. Melvitt gives as the reason of the pains he was at to get help to James Smith, as, in part, is to be seen in Mr. MelvilVs Life." [Wod row's MSS., vol. iv., pp. 68-70, Orlasf/oic College Library.'] In the beginning of 1590, our "Prelate" published The Lamentations of the Prophet Jeremiah, in Latin verse, which he Dedicated to the King, com- plaining of the hard usage he had met with. In the latter end of the same year, he published a Translation of the Apocalypse, in Latin verse, which he also Dedicated to the King; yet neither these, nor a moving Copy of Latin Verses, written to his Majesty in his deep distress, procured him any favour. On the contrary, the King, finding the "Archbishop" no longer of use to him, granted the Revenue of his See to the Duke of Lennox, whereby the unfortunate "Prelate," with his family, came, in a literal sense, to want bread. At this very time, the Assembly intercepted Letters from Dr. Ban- croft, Chaplain to the Archbishop of Canterbury, to "Archbishop Adamson," certifying him of the great respect the English Clergy had for him, and blaming him for not taking sanctuary amongst his friends in that Country. These Letters never came to his hands, but the brethren taking advantage of the poor "Prelate's" miserable circumstances, and great weakness both in body and mind, procured his Signature to a most abject Form of Sub- scription, and that, by giving him a poor Collection for the immediate relief of his family's necessities. Thus he lingered out his uncomfortable life till Saturday, February 19, 1592, "about ten hours of night," cbying with very different characters from his Countrymen. — He was Buried in the Public Cemeterv, without any Monument, as was his Predecessor Douglas. [Prhujle's MS., p. 253.] We shall here set down three characters of him, the first by Calderwood, who tells us, that in April, 1591, he Subscribed a long Recantation, which he inserts in his History, and desired assistance for the support of his family. Afterwards he tells us, he sent to the Presbytery at St. Andrews, and desired to be Absolved from the Sentence of Excommunication. "The brethren doubting whether his desire proceeded from trouble of mind, or if PATRICK ADAMSON. 335 it was a shift only to get some support, directed Mr. James Melville and Mr. Andrew Moncrieff to try him. As soon as he saw Mr. James, he pulled oft' his cap, and cried, 'Forgive me, forgive me, for God's sake, good Mr. James, for I have many ways offended you.' Mr. James forgave him, and exhorted him to unfeigned repentance. When he was asked if he acknowleged the validity of the Sentence of Excommunication, he interrupted Mr. James, and cried pitifully and often, ' Loose me for Christ's sake.' ' Good Mr. James' says 'he plucked off the thing that was upon his head.' At their report, the brethren, with Prayer and Thanksgiving, Absolved him." Archbishop Spottiswoode gives a somewhat different account of this Transaction, and a better character of our Author. His Avords are these : "In this Assembly certain Articles were presented, subscribed by the Arch- bishop of St. Andrews, allowing the Presbyterial Discipline, and condemning the Government Episcopal, which were afterwards imprinted, under the Title of Mr. Patrick Adam son's Recantation. The Bishop lay bedfast at the time, and was fallen into great necessity by his own misgovernment, whereof his adversaries taking advantage, it was devised that he should be visited by some of the brethren, and desired to leave a Testimony under his own hand of his opinion of matters of Discipline. This being moved unto him, he said that he did not trouble himself with such thoughts at that time, and had never allowed of any other Bishop in the Church but S. Paul's Bishop, which he would willingly set his hand to. Upon this his answer were these Articles drawn up and subscribed by him. Whether he knew what was contained in them, or that he was induced thereto by a Poor Collection that they gave him in the time (for so the report went), or otherwise, it is uncer- tain ; but when it was told him that such a Recantation was published in his name, he complained heavily of the wrong that was done him, and com- mitting his cause to God, ended his days in the year 1591. A man he was of great learning, and a most persuasive Preacher, but an ill Administrator of the Church Patrimony, which brought him to the misery that is pitiful to think of. Diverse Works he left, of which some are extant, which show his learning; but his Prelections upon the Epistle to Timothy, which were most desired, falling into the hands of his adversaries, were suppressed." Thos. Wilson, who published the Prelate's Works, talks of him quite in impeccable terms. "He was (says he) a Prelate endowed with such excellent qualifications, both as to mind and body, that he was a miracle of Nature, and rather seemed to be the immediate production of God Almighty than Born of a woman : being a profound Theologue, an incomparable Poet, an eloquent Orator, well seen in the Greek and Latin Languages ; a Prelate of great prudence, experience, and wisdom in the management of affairs, skilful in the Civil and Canon Law ; and of so happy a memory, that he did not know what it was to forget anything that he had either heard or read : so that the Death of such a person, who was the glory of his Country and of the Republic of Letters, can never be too much lamented." The Bishop's son-in-law Printed what of his Papers he saw proper, with Prefaces and Interpolations, at London, in 1619, and Mr. Wilson's List of them follows, in his own words : — 1. Adversus Papismuin in Crasseones ejusdein Abusus, ac de Supersti- tiosis Papicolarum Inepties. Daty. St. Andrea?, 4to Kal. Sept. anno 1564. 2. Catechismus Latino Carmine Redditus, et in Quatuor Libros Diges- tus. 1577. 33G THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. 3. Sereuissimi, Nobilissimi, Scotia?, Anglia?, Francia?, et Hibernia? Principis, Henrici Steuarti, Illustrissimi Herois, ac Maria? Begina? Amplis- sima?, Filii, Genatbliacum. Parisiis Conscriptum, et ibidem Typis audacius commissum. 25 Juiiij, Sexto a partu Die, 1566. 4. Scripsit Biturgiby Gallorum, in ipso Bulli Civitis furore et Incendio Inca?nuculo (ut fert ipse) apud Hospitem Biturigenseru Quotidiauo Vitae Periculo, Septem Menses Delitescens, Dum Martyrii Parisiensis Rabies Conflagraret, Jobi Illani Historiam Prreclarani, Patientia? et Constantia? Cn-tbotypuin : cum Tragedia illius Herodis, qui ab Angelo Percussus Teter- rime Expiravit. 157^. 5. Apocalypsis S. Joannis Tbeologi Latino Carmine Beddita. St. Andrea?, 1590. 6. Tbrenory sive F. Elciae libellus, Latino Carmine Bedditus. Fano Andrea?, 1590. 7. Confessio Fidei et Doctrina?, per Ecclesiam Beformatam Begni Scotia? Beeepta?, Exliibita Ordinibus Begni ejusdem, in Publicis Parliament! (ut vocant) Commitijs, et eorum Communi Consensu Approbata?, ut Certis- simis Fundamentis, Yerbi Dei Innixa et Consentanea. 1572. 8. Dilectis in Cliristo Fratribus Suis D.D. Boberto Pontano et Xicolao Daglisbeo, Ecclesia? Scoticana? Pastoribus, et Ecclesiastieo Coinmitiorurn Publicorum Edicto, in Septentrionales Scotia? Begni Partes Emissis, ad Papismi Facem Ibidem Bestringendam, Prudentissimum et Saluberrimum Authoris Consilium, Complectens de Ecclesia? ejusdem Politia et Modera- tione. 1586. 9. Selectiora, ex aliis Permultis, Autboris Epigrammata. Tbe Bisbop's Works not Printed, as Mr. Wilson gives tliem, are — 1. Sex Depolitia Mosaica Libros, cum Ecclesia? Ortbodoxa? Hierarchia Soluta Oratione, Diserta? Conscripsit. 2. Salomonis Ecclesiasticon, de Summo Hominis Bono Concionem Complectentem qua? de Vera Beatitudine, et Bectis Vita? Officiis Pra?cepta Continet. 3. Vaticinia etiam Danielis, Joelis, Amosi, Abdia?, Jona?, Habbacuci, Haggei, Complura etiam Poemata Sacra, aliaq3 Fragmenta utroq3 Idiomate Conscripta. 4. De Politia, et Disciplina Ecclesiastica. 5. De Veneranda Antistitum Dignitate, et cum Beato Paulo, Ortbodoxa Episcopali Autboritate. 6. De ejusdem B. Pauli Peregrinatione. 7. Pra?lectiones etiam Doctissimas, in Utramq3 ad Timotbeum Tbeo- logicas, una cum Scrutationibus, in Beliquas omnes Paulinas. 8. Psyllum, sive Psilion, cum Animadversionibus in Sanctas Melvini- anas. 9. Apologiam sive Libelly Apologeticum pro Augustissima Begia Ma- jestate, 1584, Adversus Pertinaca? sua? Majestatis Obtrectatores, Mordacis- simos, et Malei'oriatos. 10. Apologia contra suos jemulos. 11. Orationes etiam Apologeticas, et Funebra?s, Illustrissima? Matris Maria? Begina?, et Insigniy Begni Procery. 12. Begni etiam Totius quo Brittannia? Aimales Candida? Conscripsit, quos ad extremy non Produxit. La-^Tence Charter enumerates in bis Catalogue of Writer-, tbe follow- PATEICK ADAMSON. 337 ing: — "Patricias Adamsonus Scripsit Catechismum, Carmine Latino, Lib. 4, Lond., 8vo., 1581; Edin., 1581. It., Jacobi 6ti Genethliacum, et Gra- tiary actionem Elizabeths Begins, Carmine Elegiaco. It., Qusdani Poe- mata Sacra. It., Parvum Catechismum, Carmine, 1573, Andreapoli. Item, Confessionem Fidei Latine, Andreapoli, 1572." [Wodrow's MSS., vol. ii\, pp. 83, 84, Glasgow College Library.'] We are told by Calderwood, that Mr. David Black, a man mighty in Doctrine, and of singular fidelity and diligence in the calling of the Min- istry, came to "Mr. Patrick" in February, the year following (1591), when he was drawing near his end, and found him, as he lived, senseless. The following Latin Verses, written a little while before he breathed his last, will show what frame of mind he was in, and what reasons Mr. David Black had for departing, as Mr. Calderwood says he did, with a heavy heart. O Anuria ! assiduis vitas jactata procellis, Exilii pertrcsa gravis ; nunc lubrica, tempus Ptegna tibi, ct muncli invisas contemncre sorcles. Quippe parens rerum, creco te corpore clemens Evocat, et verbi erucifixi gratia, coeli Pandit iter, patrioque beatani limine sistet : Progenies Jovse, quo te ccelestis origo Invitat, fielix perge, astermunque quiesce. Exuviae carnis, cognato in pulvere vocem Angelicam expectent, sonitu quo putre cadaver Exiliet redivivum, et totiun me tibi reddet. Ecce beata dies ! nos agni dextera ligno Fulgentes crucis, et radiantes sanguine vivo Excipiet. Quam firma illic quam certa capesses Gaudia, felices inter novus incola cives ? Alme Deus, Deus alme, et non effabile numen, Ad te imum et trinum, moribundo pectore anbelo. TRANSLATION. O Soul ! long toss'd in waves of endless strife, Worn with thy exile in this painful life, Prepare to quit thy plagues, contemn the cares Of this low world, and speed thee from its snares. Lo ! the great God, who every good bestows, Bids thee forsake thy body and thy woes ; While the land Author of our happier state, His suffering Son, expands the heavenly gate. O haste thee ! haste thee ! to thy native sky, Leave here thy pains, to endless quiet fly. This breathless trunk, this putrid fleshly case, Though worms invade, and kindred clay embrace, Shall hear the Angelic trump, again arise, And, thou resuming, bear it to the skies. See the bless'd day, see how the Lamb appears ! Hard by His Cross ! O how His Bleeding cheers ! On these depending, speed thee in thy flight. In thy new friends how much wilt thou delight ! Dear God, in Thee, in Thee, O God most dear, Whose Name be mentioned still with Holy Fear, My faith firm fixed for ever shall abide : living I trust, and dying I confide. VOL. I. 9 u 338 THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. The Titular's Relatives are often mentioned in the Perth Registers. Violet Adamson, his sister, Married Mr. Andrew Simpson, Master of the Grammar School of Perth, who conformed to the Reformation, became Rector of the Grammar School of Dunbar, and Minister of that Town. Two sons of this Marriage were Mr. Patrick Simpson, Minister of Stirling, Born at Perth in 1556, and Mr. Archibald Simpson, Minister of Dalkeith. The Titular had a brother named James Adamson, Merchant, and Provost of Perth, who Married Margaret, daughter of Mr. Henry Anderson, a Poet of considerable talent, several of whose productions are inserted in the DcUc'kje Poetarum Scotornm. Two sons of this Marriage were Mr. John Adamson, Principal of the University of Edinburgh, and Mr. Henry Adamson, Author of the well-known local Poem on the History of Perth, ludicrously entitled " Gall's Gabions." The Titular had another brother named Henry, who was Dean of Guild in Perth. He was Murdered at the Market Cross of that Town, on Good Friday, April 18, 1598, by a certain Thomas Peebles. This Henry Adamson had an intrigue with the wife of Mr. Oliver Peebles of Chapelhill, a citizen of Perth, but the relationship between him and Thomas Peebles is not stated. Peebles fled after the Murder ; but he was appre- hended, tried, and condemned by the Magistrates of Perth, and Executed on the 30th of May. He had been previously Excommunicated at the instance of Helen Orme, Henry Adamson's widow ; and on the 22nd of that month Mr. William Cowpar, then one of the Ministers of Perth, afterwards Bishop of Galloway, gave him the " first Admonition or Summons from the Pulpit before Excommunication for the Murder." Little is known of the Titular's children. In 1594 an Act was passed by the Parliament, declaring that " the alienations, resignations, and other depositions, made by the wife or bairns of umquhile Mr. Patrick Adamson, Archbishop of St. Andrews," are pronounced to be " good, sufficient, lawful, and available," notwithstanding the "minority and lesser age of the bairns of the said umquhile Bishop." The Titular Married Elizabeth, daughter of William Arthur and his wife Margaret Martin, and three of his children are mentioned — James the eldest, and Patrick the second, and his daughter, who Married Mr. Thomas Wilson, an Advocate, the Editor of the Collection of the Titular's Works, with a Life, published in 1619. — J. P. Lawson thus Titulars the Tulchan, who says that he was a Descendant of a Dionysius Constantine or Constance, who was Town Clerk of Perth between 1491 and 1500. John Adamson, Professor of Theology, and Provincial Prior of the Predicant or Black Friars in Scotland, was a brother or near relation of the said Dionysius. After sucking the "tit bits" from the Biographia Britannica about Patrick Adamson, Dr. Thomas M'Crie tells his Readers in his Life of Andrew Melville, p. 165, that the Life of Adamson in the Biographia is "extremely incorrect. In the Second Edition, the liberal ideas of the Editor, Dr. Kippins, joined to the old prejudices of the original Author, form a piece of literary patchwork, which is curious, but not singular in such compilations." Now, this mud ought to be flung back upon him who flings it. I have gone over very minutely the eventful Life of Adamson in the Original Edition of the Britannica, and embody it in this Work just because it is " a piece of literary patchwork " well compiled from Historians of the most opposite opinions. And every plain Reader of Dr. M'Crie's Lifts of Knox and Melville must see that they are all " patchwork,"' and that the value of every History is in the arranging of what Shakespere calls " a thing of shreds and patches." GEORGE GLADSTANES. 330 XLIX. George Gladstanes. A.D. 1610-15. {Tulchanfrom 1606-10.) He was the son of Halbert Gladstanes, Clerk in Dundee. He was probably Born between 1560 and 1565, and received the earlier part of his education at the School of Dundee, his native place. In 1576, he was incorporated a Student of S. Salvator's College, St. Andrews; and in 1580, he took the Degree of M.A.; on the last of which occasions he is mentioned in the Faculty Quaestor's Books as "pauper," that is, one who paid the lowest rate of fees. It is probable that he afterwards studied Divinity under Mr. Andrew Melville. After his Academical studies were over, he taught the Languages in Montrose ; and very soon, while yet very young, he was Minister of St. Cyrus. He was Licensed as a Preacher about 1585, but no notice of his name has been dis- covered in the Record of the General Assembly till the year 1587. Owing to the small Stipend, he removed from St. Cyrus to Marykirk, and a few years after to St. Kenneth or KinnerT, and from that to the Church of Kellie or Arbirlot. At all these Parishes information has been sought res- pecting Gladstanes, but none has been got, as their Registers do not in general extend beyond the Revolution. He was Transported from Arbirlot to St. Andrews, 11th July, 1597, at "the bringing in of Episcopacy," in the place of Messrs. Black and Wallace. James Melville Preached at the reception of Gladstanes as Minister of St. Andrews, at the request of the King, but "sore against his own heart." Respecting the appointment of Gladstanes as one of the Min- isters of St. Andrews, and his subsequent Transactions there, the Records of the Presbytery and Kirk Session supply the following information : — 340 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. 19 July 1597. The first enteres of Mr. George Gledstanis, Minister. — This is ye first day y* Mr. George Gladstanes Minister enterit in ye Sessioun and maid prayer to God & procedit to ye office of ye ministerie and discipline conforme to ye order of ye sessioun. [Kirk Session Record.] 8 Sept. 1597. The samyn day the whole hrethrein sigiUatim declared thair gude rnynd toward Mr. George Gladstanes, whom, according as they suld espy his fidelitie in his ministrie and the blessing of God thereupon, they wald comfort with all kynd of assistance, help and forderance in the samen. [Presb. Record.'] Ult. Maii 1598. Anentthe text for preacheing. — The qlk day it is thocht gude be ye bretheren that Mr. George Gladstanes minister proceid in preaching of the secund book of Sanmell and ye buikis of ye Kingis follow- ing upon ye Saboth day. [Ibid.] Junii 22, 1598. Ordains Mr. George Gladstanes to give in his theses upon the 3 cap. of the 1 epistill of Paul to Timothie this day twentie dayis. [Presb. Record.] 21 July 1598. Ordour far preparatioun of the Fa*t and Communioun. — The quhilk day eftir inc ailing upon the name of God it wes concludit the preparatioun and ordour of fast and communioun service to be as follows, viz., Maister George Gladstanes to preache ye morn efter nwne for prepara- tioun and sail intimat ye fast & upon ye next Saboth ye morning preaching to begin at fyve houris and sic heiris that preaching sail then communicat only and to that effect the dun-is to be lockit at ye ending of ye psalme & ye secund sermon to begin at nyne houris & Mr. David Liiulesay to teache in ye College Kirk before mine and eftir nune at thrie houris. [Session // cord.] Feb. 15, 1598[-9.j The qlk day after the incalling of the name of God, Mr. Andro Duncan who suld have maid the exerceis and Mr. William Murray who suld have added being absent be ressoune of the storme, thair- foir Mr. George Gladestanes, lest the place suld be destitute, occupyit the samyn whois doctrein wes censurit and allowit. [Presb. Record.] 'May 6. 1602. The provest of the New College [Mr A. Melville] regratit to the presbyterie that he being haldin in his chalmer be the Lord's visita- tion Mr. George Gladstanis cryit out publictlie against the Universitie as sic quhilk wald exeme them self de discipline/, he having no occasion except that laitlie befoir the Universitie maid intimatioun to the sessioun of their privilege. Mr. George answerit he was ofi'endit at the said intimatioun and sett himself against it and if he haid not just cause re fen-it him to the judgment of the presb. Therfoir ordains the said intimatioun to be pro- duct, [Rnd.] October 5. 1603. Mr. George Gladstanis protestit agains the chosing of Mr. Robert Yuill moderator alledging ho was nather pastor nor doctor and requyrit his protcstatioun to be noted. [Ibid.] May 24. 1604. Mr. George Gladstanis, being requyrit to give in his theses, cravit a supersedere because of his distractiounis : ordanit to give ane resolut answer the next day. [Ibid.] Mr. George Glaidstanis cravit ane manss and gleib to be designit to him according to the ordinance of the last synod. The Presbyterie ordanis Mr. William Murra and AY 1 "- Erskyne to designe the same. [Ibid.] May last 1604. Mr. George Glaidstanis, requyrit of his theses, cravit that he quha followit suld be chargit becaus of his occupatiounis. Mr W m - GEOEGE GLADSTANES. 341 Marclie is ordanit- to haist it so sone as lie may and Mr. George to occupie his roume in the exerceiss. [Ibid.] Aug. 30. 1604. Mr. Robert Yuill cravit the presbyterie advyss and warrand tuiching ane requeist of Mr. George Glaidstanis to him to occupie his place upoun the saboth efter none and fry day. The Presbyterie gives their approbatioun and allowance thereto. [Ibid.] Jan. 17. 1605. Mr. George Gladstanis, requyrit to handle the com- mon heid quhilk had lyen sa lang on him, desyrit the Presbyterie to haif him excusit be reasoun of the plat quhere he behouvit be present. The Presbytrie, considering the said reesoun, ordains Mr. Patrick Melvill quha followis to prepair himself. It appears from the Becord of the Diocesan Synod of St. Andrews, that "Archbishop" Gladstanes, besides opening the ordinary Meetings by Sermon, was in the habit of Preaching at all the Visitations of Churches, which he appears to have per- formed with great diligence. The notices of him during this period of his life, in the Kecord of the General Assembly, are very numerous. In October, 1600; Gladstanes was named in Parliament, with the approbation of the King and a "corrupt" Commission of Assembly, to be Bishop of Caithness. Accordingly, he sat in the next Parliament ; and the Synod of Fife, which met at St. Andrews February 3, 1601, challenged him for so doing, when Calderwood says that he "answered with the name of Bishop, but against his will, because they would not name him otherwise." He remained still Minister of St. Andrews after he was Bishop of Caithness, that is, had an Assignation to the Bents, and Voted in Parliament. In August, 1601, he went up to Court to be Nominated Bishop of St. Andrews; but, before he went, the Presbytery ordered all their Members to subscribe the Confession of Fife, which he signed without the least scruple. He returned from England, Nominated by the King Bishop of St. Andrews, in the beginning of 1605. At the first Meeting of the Presby- tery, he made the following Declaration : — At St. Andrews, January 10, 1005. The which day Mr. George Gladstanes being returned from England, declared in the presence of the whole bretheren of the Prcsbitry that as he departed a brother so he returned, usurping no superiority over them, claiming only a single vote as the rest, promising to behave himself in alse great humility, and greater than ever before, and whereas he departed not advertising the Presbitry, he de- sired they should not be offended, because the commodity of his journey so 342 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. required that he could not advertise them ; of which declaration and excuse the Presbitry accepted. Extracted by Mr. Robert Rough, Clerk, at the command of the Presbitry. Calderwood remarks (after giving these Extracts): "Mr. George Gladstones, after lie had changed four Flocks and two Bishoprics, and had sworn that he should never be Bishop of St. Andrews — because the Bishops of that See had so evil an end, and were so much hated — yet even at the same time he came home Bishop of St. Andrews. Some gentlemen, his favourers, and others who had hope of advancement by him, asked him how he could bear with the Presbytery : he answered, Hold your tongue, we shall steal them off their feet." When the Parliament was approaching wherein the Bishops were to be restored to their dignities, in writing to the King, Glaclstanes signs himself " Your Ma^' 8 most humble orator and obedient servitor, Sainct Androis," Dated- Edinburgh 9, 1606. The great subject of the Bishop's Letters to his Majesty was recommendations of partizans and complaints against such as were opponents, such as Andrew Melville. It was by Letters sent to Court by the then Bishops that the General Assemblies, corrupt as they were, were from time to time delayed ; and the very terms prescribed by the Bishops were kept exactly in all the Proclamations, Public Letters, and even Acts of Parliament, which came down as they went up without change. Before Par- liament sat in Edinburgh, 1st August, 1607, Gladstanes inter- posed his advice and sentiments to the King in a Letter Dated from St. Andrews, July 20, 1607. In a P.S. he adds, "Please your Ma*y to send precise direction anent the ranking of Arch- bishops with the Nobility, and of the Bishops, and to give order either in the old Scottish form or the English manner, as your Ma*y' H incomparable wisdom shall command as fittest." The King's Commissioner, Ludovick, Duke of Lennox, propounded, when this Parliament met, that the two Archbishops shall have the first place, and "ride next the Honours." Bishop Gladstanes Preached before this Parliament from 2nd Chronicles xix. 4-8. At this Parliament an Act was made empowering the Bishop to name the Chapter of St. Andrews — "seven qualified persons at GEORGE GLADSTANES. 343 the least, dwelling and having charge and administration within his diocie, to he the perpetual Convent, Counsel, and Chapter of the said Archbishopric in all time coining, . . . the common Seal of the said Chapter to be made of men." The several Synods met after the Parliament was up. The following Account of the Synod of Fife, which met at Dysart, 18th August, 1G07, is given by Calderwood, about receiving- Bishop Gladstanes as Moderator : — The Kings Commissioners to place Bishop Gladstanes Moderator wer, Lord Lindsay, Lord Hallyroodhouse, Lord Scoon, Lord Collector Mr. John Preston. The Lords and the Bishop had designed Mr. John Mitchelson, minister at Burntisland, to preach, but Mr. "William Cranstoun, Minister at Kettle, Moderator to the last Synod, was ready, and when walking in the session house at his meditation, he found himself troubled with the closnes of the air; he went out of the session house to the pulpit, partly for more open air, and partly that his affections might be stirred up with singing the psalms, not knowing that any other was appointed by the Commissioners to preach. While he was sitting in the pulpit, a messenger was sent unto him with a letter: he received it and put it up in his pocket, not having laziour for other thoughts to read it. In a litle while another messenger is sent in the Lord Commissioners name to bid him come down. He answered him to that place, in the name of a greater Lord, whose message he had not yet discharged, and with that named a psalm to be sung, because he saw the people to be somwhat amazed. Then one of the bailays came and rounded in his ear that he was commanded by the Lords to desire him to come down. He answered, I command you in the name of the Lord to sit down in your own seat and hear what God will say to you by me. The bailay obeyed at last. When he was entering upon his prayer, the Conservator of the priviledges of the Merchants in the Low Countrys, being a Counsellor at that time, went to him, and rounded his ear, desiring him to desist, for the Lords had appointed another to preach. But Mr. William Cranstoun answered, The Lord and his Kirk hath appointed me, therefor bewar ye trouble this work. Neither the Bishop, nor any of the Commissioners, the Lord Lindsay only excepted, would come to hear him. The Bishop like a subtile serpent esheued charming. After the doctrine, the ministers sat down in the Assembly. Mr. John Condon, minister at Kinrosher [?] , occupyed the place of the last Moderator when the doctrine was censured. The Moderator said an Atheist could not have done more than he did. The grave Bishop thinking that he had directly called him an Atheist, turning him to Mr. John Coudan, said, Thou profane dog, if thou had not been an wild beast, thou would not have called me an Atheist ; I am as honest in my calling and room as any minister here. The King's Commissioners wer forced to say he was unworthy to be in the number of ministers, let be to be Bishop or constant Moderator over them, seing he could not moderat his own passions. Mr. Coudan replied, Well, sir, your pride I hope shall get a fall ; I saw the judgment of God on your predecessor, and I belive to see the like upon you if you amend not. The bretheren wer offended both with the 344 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. one and the other. Mr. William Cranstoun after his censure entereth into his own place again, and willed the names of the last leets to he read for the election of a new Moderator. The King's Commissioners showed they had commission to see the Archbishop of Saint Andrews placed Moderator in that Synod. The Moderator desired the Act to be produced ; after it was read the bretheren answered that it was constantly affirmed by the bretheren that wer at that meeting in Linlithgow, that no such thing concerning the Moderator of Synods was propounded, reasoned, or concluded at that con- vention, and therfor they would not acknowledge that Act so long keeped close and coming to light but now of late, till all the Presbitrys of the pro- vince had first advised therewith severally, and conferred with other Synods, and for that they craved a copy to every one of their Presbitrys. The King's Commissioners said they trifled with the King ; one of them called for the officer at arms, that Avas appointed to charge them with letters of horning, took the catalogue of names in his banc 1 , and demanded of them severally whither they would accept the Bishop as constant Moderator or not. The officer was commanded to give every one who gave a negative voice a charge presently to accept, under the pain of rebellion and putting to the horn. The brethren answered severally they would rather abide horning and all that followes therupon, than loss the liberty of the Kirk. Bishop Gladstanes, contrary to promise, informed the King, after his own way, of the Proceedings of the Synod, and a Charge came down for the confinement of Mr. Dykes, Scrimgeour, and Condon, as may be seen in Mr. Scrimgeour's Life. Mr. Condon was not constant, and fell with the Bishop. Mr. Cranstoim was more roughly handled, and put to the Horn. Calderwood tells ns, "that lie came to the Archbishop the day before lie was put to the horn, and challanged him for violating his promise. The Bishop cursed himself if lie knew 7 any such thing, but Mr. William repeted what he had written to the King, and what he had written back to the Bishop, and said, I saw the judgment of God on your predecessor ; woes me for that judgment of God that is coining on you. Suppose I be an aged man very unmeet to undergo trouble, yet I may yet live either to see you repent or Gods judgment to fall on you. To morrow after this Mr. Crans- toun was put to the horn." From an early period, Gladstanes had taken an active part in the Visitations of the University. Mkmotiies to his Sacred Majesty. It will please your Ma*y to direct the Council anent Captain Tyrie. It will please your Ma** to remember the dedication of a Bibliotheck to GEOEGE GLADSTANES. 345 the University of Saint Andrews, w 1 the advice of my Lord, now of Canter- bury. It wer expedient that the form and order of making Bachelours, Doctors of Divinity and of the Lawes, wer sent homeward to me that I might once creat one or two Doctors to incite others to the same honour, for we have appointed both a faculty of Theology and Dean therof, namely, Mr. Eohert Howie, q m we would wish to have insignia doctoratits, and to encourage our ignorant Clergy to learning, that your Ma 1 ? should give me and all other Bishops in this Kingdom direction that in presentation to benefices those who are graduat or in the course of Divinity in this University, namely, actu[all] Regents and Masters be preferred to any others. And so your Ma 1 ? may purchas fame and honnour immortall, by the patrociny of this eldest mother of learning, within this your Majestys most ancient Kingdom. Since in the Institution of the Colledge of Justice, one day in the week should be given to the Kirks actions, whilk was Saturnday, I would most humbly entreat your Ma*?, that commandement be given to the Chancelour and President, that it may be some other day, because it is the day of our studies, and that day I may have liberty to come to y e inner house, and that by my roll all the actions of the Clergy and Ministry may be called, for I ashame that q 11 all the Ministers of the Kingdom depend on me, as their primat and patron, I have not that credit either to have my own or their actions called ; so I humbly beseek your Ma 1 ? that, seing the whole Clergy depend on me, as upon their loving[?] in your Ma 4 ^ absens, that I may have such credit as may vindicat me from contempt, and may further my estimation, for the good of your Majestys service, for albeit my Lord of Glasgow be well minded, yet the necessary bussiness of his own ecclesiasti- call charge avocats him from onwaiting on our turns, and I am daily resident there in my own charge. Saint Andros. Another Letter from the Archbishop to the King next month I shall here also transcribe, since these original Letters both give its the native sentiments of the Bishop, and likewise several things which are not to be met with elsewhere. It runs : — Most Graciouse Soveraigne, May it please your Most Excellent Ma 1 ? as your Highnes directed me to assemble the Commissioners at needfull occasions, I convocat them lately to Falkland, and send to your Ma*? in this present packet minutes of our procedure there, that your Ma 1 ? return your Highnes pleasure and direc- tions, what of these things you will have to be prosecute. I am bold also to present certain other advices, whilk I beseek your Ma 1 ? to read, and direct w 1 as much secrecy back as such services should be dispatched. Mr. Robert Howie has here entered to teach, in the new Colledge, and that with so much rare learning, and not only breeds great contentment to all the Clergy here, but also ravishes them with admiration ; so that the absence of his antecessor (Mr. Andrew Melvil) is not missed, while they find, instead of superficiall feckles inventions, profitable and substantious Theology. What difficulty and pains I have had to setle him here, without help of any, either of Council or Clergy, God knoweth ! and it was thought the great Mr, VoL, i. 2 x 846 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. Andrew Melvil's absence, should have furnished such matter of discontent- ment to the Kirk and Country as should have bred no small mutinie, and should have enforced your Higlmes to send the prisoner back, iqnquam sine quo rum. Lastly, S r , your Ma 1 ?, in your last missive directed to the Council, commanded them to direct some Counsellour to make open doors for Mr. Robert Howie to enter in Mr. Andrew Melvils lodgings and chambers, which was obeyed by directing me to execute the part of a secular sheriff. But whatsoever was the ground of their direction I will not say, to make me odious, and to eshew that dint themselves, I have taken the boldnes to be your Higlmes sheriff in y t part, and have made open doors and posessed the said Mr. Robert in all his houses. As to colloquies and conferences, S r , I offer my advice to your Higlmes, that before an Assembly a colloque be, but not to devise midse, but to propound both the outmost of yottr Higlmes intention, and defend it by reason, whilk will be easy to students, and then, I hope, they shall be fain to offer at least that which now is difficile to be obteaned. For outredding the remanent confusions of the new Colledge, and for sharpning some sluggards that before were friends, as also that ther is likely that great trouble and perturbation shall fall in this country, betwixt my Lord Tullibardin and his friends, and my Lord Oliphant and his adherents, by occasion of some teinds that are fallen to the old Colledge, I would humbly request your Ma*y, as having speciall care and interest, to see the peace of thir parts preserved, as I hope your Higlmes expects, that it would please your Ma l >' to command the visitors directed by your High- nes of before to repair here again, and reiterat their commission, because of the decease of the Bishop of Dunkeld (Mr. Ja. Nicholson), in whose room the present interant would be placed, and throu the infirinitys of others some adjoyned. It will please your Majesty also, to receive the Bishop of Murray his missive and information to your Higlmes, and also to give such direction theranent, as shall seem fittest. Thus I humbly recomend, with all my heart, your Higlmes royal person and state to the grace of God, and rests Your Ma t - Ts most humble Servant and orator, St. Andros, Oct. 28, 1607. Saint Andros. What the Bishop asked was granted, and a new Visitation of the College of St. Andrews met, February, 1608. Calderwood tells us, at this Visitation Mr. George Gladstanes, Bishop [of St. Andrews], would have had one of the Professors of Theology, Mr. John Johnston, displaced, alleging he was unprofitable, pernicious, and his Chamber a receptacle of evil affected persons. But the University rejected the motion. Notwithstanding the high encomiums given by the Archbishop to Mr. Howie, the other side give us a quite different view of him. Calderwood adds, Mr. Howie took the defence of the superiority of Bishops over Presbyters, in the new College. His hearers declared plainly they w T ere rather confirmed in their former opinion, than GEORGE GLADSTANES. 347 any whit moved. He was sharply censured by the Presbytery of St. Andrews. Mr. David Dalgleish, then an Expectant, now Minister at Coupar, offered, both in private and in face of the Presbytery, to dispute publicly with him. Bishops' Letter to the King, 1610. Most Gracious and Sacred Sovaraigne, We received your letter by the Lord Secretary, conteauing some directions for the better proceeding in your Highnes service committed unto us. In all the particulars we have agreed to conform ourselves and take such course as your Ma 1 ? shall have full contentment, and at last see the Government established, q c]l of your Highness has been long desired. And because his Lop was earnest that we should resolve according to your Ma*? 8 pleasure upon a present acceptance of the service upon us and make no longer delayes, wherunto he gave us many encouragements and very affect- ing persuasions, as we most confess we wer greatly affected thereby ; so we advised to give all of us, under our hands, assurance to your Ma'y of our resolution that way, and how we will be so far from detracting the sendee as we shall not cease till throu Gods help the same be brot to a good and happy end. Of the means how to bring this about are our present delibera- tions. We shall take by Gods help, the most safe and sure way, and what we undertake we shall be answerable to your Ma^ for performance. We have all our ministers, even such as wer most refractory, at the point of tolleration. They will suffer things to proceed and be quiet, because they cannot longer strive. But when they shall espy the fruits of a better government, we do not doubt they will be better minded. Some particulars we have committed to the Secretarys remembrance and set down in a note besides, whereof we humbly entreat- your Ma^ 3 answer by the first occasion, and now ceasing to be troublesome we beseech God Almighty to multiply your Ma 1 * 8 years with all increase of happiness. Your Ma 1 ^ most bounden and ever devoted servants, M. A. Brechin, Saint Androis, Jo. Lismorena, Glasgow, Dumblane, A. Caithnes, Ja. B. of Orcads. Dunkeld, B. of Galloway. Memories to the King his Sacred Ma ty about Vestments. Since it hath pleased your Ma*? to appoint not only for the Bishops, but also for the remanent Clergy, an habite distinguished from that of other estates ; I am to regrate that your Ma'y is not obeyed, and therefor to request your Ma'J' to grant me to take order theranent, both w* Bishops, of whom some never took the habit but go on the very streets of Edim as laicks, and the rest of the ministers throu the kingdom, whose gowns should be like ours, except the stuff, face and tippet. So please your Ma l >' to be speciall, and I will be answerable for obedience of the same. . . . Ther is no obedience concerning the ministers gouns and cassocks, 348 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. therefor it will please your Ma*? to send cloun a new direction to me theranent, commanding them to conform themselves to those which we Bishops have already received, for I take that those of the Bishops and the ministers are in form both one, and the difference should be in the stuff and facing of them. . . Sicklike it will please your Ma 1 ? to give direction as to the provest of this city his scarlet goun, w* license to y e Dean of Guild and Bailays to wear black gowns. I most humbly crave your Ma 1 ? 3 pardon for impesking your Ma*? 8 greater affairs so boldly, but I hope your Ma l y s graciouse inclina- tion will not offend at a servant, who in fidelity and affection shall be inferior to none, albeit in gifts and merites most unworthy of your Ma^ 3 favour. I hope your Ma*? will be so gracious as to command the Secretary to dispatch answer to these affairs w* convenient diligence. Thus, I beseek God to bless your Ma 1 ? with all grace and prosperity. Ever I remain Your Ma*? 8 most humble servant, and devoted orator, St, Androis, 18 of Saint Androis. Aprile, 1610. Calderwood's Account of this First Diocesan Synod of Fife. Upon the 9th of October, 1610, Mr. G. Gladstanes, Bishop of Saint Andrews, held a Diocesian Synod who wer conveened by the Bishops letters. The confyned wer absent, except Mr. John Coudan, who upon a particular letter frcm the Bishop compeared. The Bishop taught on 1 Cor. xv. 3, and inveighed against such as wer contentious in matters indifferent. After the doctrine, he desired the ministers to conveen in the isle of the Kirk. For- merly the Assemblys wer wont to be held in St. Leonards college. The seats wer covered with green cloath, and on the seat side was a table set, covered with green, and a great velvet cushean, [a chaire and a cusheoun] set beside the same, and a stool set for the clerk. After prayer Mr. John Mitchelson was chosen clerk ; thereafter the Bishop craved a privy confer- ence. At last Mr. John Malcome, minister at St. Johnstoun, spoke after this manner : Seeing we are here conveened, to see what shall be done to the glory of God, and well of this Kirk, Ave would know by what authority, and on what ground, the order of our Kirk established in so many famous Generall Assemblys before, and ratifyed by the Kings Acts, was altered; for we cannot see that order altered, but with the griefe of heart, seing we acknowledge it to be [the] only true form of Goverment of Christ's Kirk. The Bishop, in great anger, and with contempt, answered that he would not have thot that such an aged man would have uttered such foolish talk, or could be ignorant of the Acts of the Generall Assembly at Glasgow ; he added, he would be Moderator, according to that warrant, and he supposed that none was of that judgment but Mr. Malcome. Upon this, other bretheren began to speak to the same purpose ; some of them styled him, my Lord, some, my Lord Moderator, Domine Moderator, and some spoke off hand without any title. Mr. William Erskine said, Domine, our End. Brother and aged Father hath not spoken without a cause, for suppose we be come here thinking it is his Majesty's will, yet we arc not minded, throu God's grace, to do anything, against any good order, or against our conscience, and therfor we would first see the warrand of your moderation, that if it be equitable we may proceed, otherwise, if ye will tyrannically do anything, GEORGE GLADSTANES. 349 it wer better for us to be absent then present. The Bishop answered, who should inform you of the Acts of the Assembly ? I will not satisfy any of your hearts that way. If you will go your way, upon your own peril be it ; if ther wer but three or four, I shall do my duty and service to the Kings Majesty. Mr. John Kinneir said, Think ye that this can be a meeting to God's glory, or to do any good, quhen you will sit to do as you please, and will not with patience hear # the bretheren ; ye will find miscontentment in mo here conveened, if ye give us not some warrand. The Bishop became now calm and said, Its a strange matter, bretheren, that ye are so troubled about such indifferent matter ; what matter who be Moderator, if nothing be done but to all your contentment '? tary till you see somthing done ; I shall promise, before God, that nothing shall be done, but with consent of the whole, or most part, of the Assembly. Mr. William Coupar said, My Lord, it wer well done to go to the matter and let the bretheren have contentment. The first thing proposed, was to chuse a privy conference ; some bretheren said it was not usuall in the Assembly s of Fife before. Mr. "William Buchanan said, it would be an ease to the Assembly, and it was ever a custome in Generall Assemblys ; it was concluded by plurality of votes. The Bishop nominated Mr. William Coupar, the Assembly nomi- nated Mr. John Malcomb ; the Bishop nominat Mr. John Mitchelson, the Assembly nominat Mr. Edmund Myles ; the Bishop nominat Mr. Andrew Forrester, the Assembly nominat Mr. David Spence ; so twelve or fourteen bretheren were nominat this way. But when the conference was mett, the Bishop sent for Mr. Robert Howie, alledging that pastors should be joyned with pastors, in case any words were cast in. The manner of the tryall of bretheren was thus ; Five or six bretheren wer removed, and it was asked what any man had to say against them, either in their life or in their office ; when he had asked ten or twelve in the catalogue, then he asked in generall, if any man would speak, and therafter caused the beddell to cry at the Kirk dore, Is ther any man to object against the ministers of A, B, C, D, &c, their life and ministry, let them compear and speak. Thus wer the bretheren perfunctoriously and for the fashion tryed. When the Bishop would have hasted to the end of the Assembly, a brother said, the tryall of the books of the Presbitrys was forgot. Some answered that all the books of the Presbitrys wer not present ; it was ordeaned that the books should be brot as of before. Then the Bishop warned them, if any man speak [spake] against the laws of the Assembly, he should be deposed, and further punished according to his Majesty's pleasure. The Acts were read, the bretheren wer greatly moved. Mr. John Coudan, who had hitherto been silent, said, We must either tyne a good conscience, in holding back the truth, or endanger our ministry if we speak ; if it fall out, that we must expound lieges gentium dominantur dr., as the ancient fathers have done, and many recent writers, against the superiority of Bishops, what shall we do in this case ? The Bishop answered, I told you, bretheren, I came not here to resolve questions, but I will get you fathers, and recent writers also, menteaning the authority of Bishops, out of the same place. Read Zanchius and Bucer, &c, will any man come to me, and I will let him see what I have for me, I will let him see warrands out of the word and fathers. Mr. David Merns said, Our Kirk found it all untruth in this point, while thir great livings came in ; ye pretend the word, but let us see no warrand : we know nothing ye seek but gain and preferment in this course. The Bishop 350 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. in great rage, said, I beseech Jesus Christ, never let me see his glory, if I would do as I doe, for all the worlde, if I wer not perswaded I had the warrand of the word. I will say more, the Lord judge me, if I have gone so far in this course, as I think the word of God, and the practice of the primi- tive Kirk, gives me a warrand. Mr. "William Coupar said, My Lord, hear me, and, bretheren in Christ, I beseech you, remember that thir things are not so essentiall points, as to rent the bowells of the Kirk for them. Are thir things such as to cast your ministry in hazard for them? what joy can you have for your suffering, when you suffer for a matter indifferent, as who shall be Moderator? who shall have the imposition of hands? wherfor serves it to fill the peoples ears with contentious doctrine, concerning the govern- ment of the Kirk ? wer it not much better to preach sincerly, and to wait on and see what the Lord will work in thir matters ? The Bishop applauded, and said no honest man would be of another opinion. Mr. David Spence said no honest man would dissemble his judgment in this matter; for a neutrall is not worthy to live in a common wealth, let be in the Kirk of God. Can we that have seen the discipline of the Kirk established by such worthy men of God, after long disputation by the space of twenty two years, sworn and subscribed to the same, call it a thing indifferent now ? For my own part, added he, I stand still persuaded, till I see reason out of the word of God to the contrair. The Bishop said, Live ye upon your ov n opinion, and let every man be answerable what he is doing. I tell you the danger, if you or any man contraveen the Act. Mr. John Kinneir said, Ther needeth no reasoning, we must lay our account to abide the outmost extremity, if we break these acts, and yet they are such as we think, in our conscience, to be against equity and reason. No wonder, said Mr. David Spence, if I had the value of forty shilling to plead before a judge, will I make that man procurator for me, who I know will give my forty shilling to my party ? we know that these men, for the most part, that wer nominat to that Assembly, wer of a contrary judgment to us, and therfor would give them no commission from our Presbitry. Finally, Mr. David Weemyse [Mearnes] said, "We can do no less nor testify our miscontentment in thir things, and protest before God that in our hearts we are not satisfyed, and therfor wait till the Lord grant a better time. The Bishop said, Do so and let us end : now wher shall the next Assembly be ? Mr. William Coupar stood up, and desired it might be in Perth. Wherupon the Bishop nominat Saint Andrews and Perth to be upon the lites, and by plurality of two or three votes, it was concluded to be at Saint Andrews. Diocesan Synod at Haddington, Nov. 1, 1610. Calderwood says : — " So ended the first Session, when the Bishop going home at the very entry of the Kirk dore had almost broken his leg, for a great stone, almost six quarters every way, sleeped down with him alone, and fell down in a trough, which was marvelouse, two or three hundred having gone out before him." In October, 1610, Orladstanes sends up liis son to the Uni- versity of Cambridge, that he might have the benefit of an English education. The Bishop writes a Letter to the King, GEORGE GLADSTANES. 351 with his son, when he comes up to the English University, which will give us a view of him in his family capacity. Most Gracious Soveraigne, May it please your most excellent Ma 1 ?, "Whereas my son has been a studenty of Divinity at Cambridge this year ; and by reason of the plague there has been debarred for a space therefra, I have taken the boldness to send him back, that if the sicknes continou in Cambridge he may go to Oxford. I hope your Ma*? shall in a few years find him a well inclined and qualifyed servant to your Ma*?. Wherfor, my dread Soveraigne, please your Ma*? to honnour him w* a kiss of your Ma*? 8 sacred hand, and receive from him some memoires q° h I am bold to present to your Ma'y touching your Ma*? 51 service. I hope your Ma*? will peruse the same when your Ma*>' shall think fittest, and send back your Ma*>' 3 good pleasure, as and when best shall please your Ma*? ; Thus I beseek God to bless your Ma*? w* all grace and prosperity for ever. Your Ma*y s most humble servant, and devoted orator, St. And 1 '., 17 Sanct Androis. Oct., 1610. Under Bishop Spottiswoode's Life we shall have an Account of the Consecration of three Scottish Prelates at London. These three returned from Court in December, and, after all things for the Ceremony were ready, they met at St. Andrews, on Sunday, January 13, 1G11, and Gladstanes was Consecrated Archbishop of St. Andrews, several others being Consecrated with him. The Bishops Ordained in England kept as near the manner taken with themselves there as they could. It was designed that all the Scottish Bishops should have been Ordained together, but several were absent. The stormy weather was given as the reason of it, but it was said that some of them hesitated a little at the Ceremonies that were to be used. However, they soon got over their difficulties, and such as were not Consecrated at St. Andrews were Ordained at Leith on the Lord's Day, 24th February, the same year. Diocesan Synod at Edinburgh, March 19, 1011. Mr. Adam Bannatyne, minister at Falkirk, now Bishop of Dumblane, craved an helper and fellow-labourer to be granted him, upon his own charges, in respect of the far distance between his Kirk and the lands of Kilconquhar, which fell to him by the death of the Laird. But he was ordeaned either to transport himself, conform to the Act of transportation granted him at the last Synod, that the Kirk may be declared to vaik, or 852 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. else to demitt the said benefice, or else to serve in person, and make resid- ence in his own person, to teach and minister the sacraments, all substitutes and fellow-labourers being secluded under pain of deposition, and, the premises failing, that he be deposed from all function in the ministry. Now that the Archbishop had got his Synods modelled pretty much to his pleasure, very little further offers about him, till his Death, save two or three more Letters of his to the King, and a few more particulars. In a Letter Dated May 3, he gives an account of a Synod held in St. Andrews, and other things going on at this time. The Letter runs thus : — Most Gracious Soveraigne, May it please your most excellent Ma 1 *', According to your Ma**" 8 royall direction, I assembled the whole ministers of nry diocy benorth Forth to Dee, in the city of St. Andrews, upon the first day of the seinsie, and continoued that work, according to the ancient custome, wher I found nothing but obedience and conformity in all, and did all things w* great peace and con- tentment, w* such vogue and authority in such confluence of ministers, as I think it was inferior to no Generall Assembly that has been in this king- dome, qr your Ma*y was not present, op S r John Ogylby his absolution was concluded, because he had not only satisfyed by oath and subscription the ministry, but also your Ma 1 !' 5 threasurer, and was relaxed from the horn after his payment of his composition. According wherunto I received him into ye bosome of the Church, in the Kirk of Saint Andrews, the day of our communion; swa that therafter he communicat w* us. Captain Tyrie his excommunication is ordered to be denounced of new, for that he deludes the Kirk, prorogates the time of his resolution, and is a scandall to the whole kingdom, who also think that his familiar usage w 1 the Earle of Hume hinders his. Lops resolution. Audi was desired to entreat your Ma 1 ?' most humbly that your Ma 1 ? may give command to the councill, that either he may be dispatched the country, or conform himself to the true religion ; wheranent I expect your royall direction. I have directed my son in law, the Rector of the University, to go forward in teaching the canon law, as the ready way to bring about the presbyterian discipline from the hearts of the young ones, and to acquaint even the eldest, w t the ancient Church government, wherof they are ignorant, and the University has agreed ther- unto. This service is gratuitously done by the gentleman. When occasion serves, and after tryall of his valour, learning and wisdome, I hope your Ma*y will have some regard of him, and the rather for my cause. As for the affairs southward, concerning my residence in Edim, which your Ma l >' commands, I have keeped the same precisely, and have resided there these two years passed, during the time of the sitting of the Session, to my great and exorbitant expenses. Alwise I shall never jacke to spend this body and the mean I have received of your Ma { - V , in your Ma 1 *'* 5 service. As con- li niing my preaching, and of others in the Kirk of Edin r , I shall so do that your Ma l >' may gain your peoples hearts by my form of dealing therin. But, S r , let me say, the Bishop of Orkney his ordinary preaching in Edin* will seem to be a cloak for his nonresidence y, for it shall be meetest, that GEORGE GLADSTANES. 353 he as others of our rank shall be imployed to teach their obiter, and I ordinarly, for as for me, viiJii si xon evangelizavero, for that is my joy and crown. All the Bishops of my province are now consecrated, for after that I had performed y* work so in Leith and Edin r , that the very precisians who had carryed prejudice about that purpose, wer fully satisfyed, being in- formed that those in the north, (avIio benorth my diocy are more unruly than any in the south,) spake calumniously both in publick and privat of that consecration, I thot meet there also to practise that action, and ther- upon have consecrat the Bishops of Aberdeen and Caithness, in the Cathe- drall Kirk of Brechin, being assisted w* the Bishops of Dunkeld and Brechin, [in] the sight of such a multitude of people, as I never saw in such bounds. And so the whole north, as well as the south, is well resolved, in so much that I may compare w* any prelate in the island of Brittain, in matter of obedience to God, to the King, and to me, the unworthy servant of you both. As concerning your Ma*? 8 direction as to the ministers of Fife, that admitted Mr. Robert Murray upon my Lord of Scoon his presentation, I have caused sunion them before the Lords of your Ma*? 8 high commission, and shall pre- cisely follow your Ma^ 8 direction aiient them, if they lay not over the same upon one another. Ther hath been a great j arr and sedition in Perth, by reason of an emulation betwixt Mr. William Coupar, and the clerk of the town, who had each one their own followers. Wherupon I have denouncit and finished a visitation of that Kirk, wherin I have settled matters in peace and love, and satisfaction of all party s. Mr. John Rutherford was placed by me in the Kirk of Darsie, very solemly before the receit of your M. letter. My advices are sent herewith to your Ma*?, whilk please read and direct according to your Ma** 8 incomparable wisdom. Thus, I beseek God to bless your Ma*? w* all temporall and spirituall prosperity in Christ. I rest, Your Ma*}' 8 most humble and obedient servitor, Saint Andrews, Sanct Andeois. May 3, 1611. After the ratification of the Acts of the Assembly at Glasgow by the Parliament, the Bishops had little more to ask, and we find the Primate dwelling much at St. Andrews, and, as far as we can learn, was not much abroad. He Presided in the High Commission, and some persecutions were raised against Papists, but the chief business of that Court came to be with Ministers and others who refused conformity to Prelacy. We have only a hint or two to give about him from Calderwood. In April, 1613, most of the Bishops met at St. Andrews, save Mr. William Couper and Mr. Andrew Lamb, who went to Court ; the Bishop of Aberdeen was sick, and the Bishop of the Isles was super- annuated. This was a very solemn Meeting, as Calderwood names it, but he does not tell us much that was done by them. He says, the Bishop of St. Andrews entertained them in the VOL. I. 2 Y 354 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. Castle of St. Andrews, which he had repaired, and where he now dwelt. Before this he had a Lodging in the Town, and used to ride on a horse, with a large foot mantle, to the Kirk, when he Preached, and to Church Meetings. In November, 1614, Mr. Alexander Gladstanes, the Bishop's son, apprehended one Moffat, a Mass Priest, at St. Andrews ; he was presented before the Council, December 10, and warded in the Castle of Edinburgh. Something, says Calderwood, the Bishops behoved to do against Papists, for the sake of appear- ance, least they should seem to be Ordained only to persecute Ministers professing purity of discipline and of God's worship. Moffat was examined by the Bishop of St. Andrews and his associates. There was little done as to him. We shall hear of the process against Ogilby the Jesuit in Bishop Spottiswoode's Life. Moffat was not so violent and positive as he, and so escaped. The Bishop did not live long after this. He seems to have brought on his Death by indulging his appetite. But we choose rather to give the account of his Death in the words of others. Calderwood tells us : — Mr. George Gladstanes departed this life in the castle of Saint Andrews, the 2d of May. Many times before, because his face was disfigured, he had his night bonnet drawn down to his nose. When the ministers of Saint Andrews inquired if they should pray for him publickly, he answered it was not yet time ; so he was never prayed for publickly, but the same day he departed, and that was done without his knowledge. He was unwilling to die, or to suffer any honest man in the ministry to come near him, either to awaken his conscience or comfort him. At the desire of his wife and children, he subscribed a few lines wherin he approved the present course to procure the Kings favour to them. His flesh fell of him in lumps. Not- withstanding of the great rent of his Bishoprick, he dyed in the debt of twenty thousand pounds. He was both ambitious and covetous. Papists and hainouse offenders wer winked at for bribes given to his servants and dependars. He was buried upon the 7th of June, in Saint Andrews. A canoby of black velvet was carryed above the coffine by four men, and yet the corps was not in the coffine, but burried soon after his death. Mr. William Coupar made his funerall sermon full of vile flattery and lyes, and knowen to be so by the people, and therfor he was derided. ' It was reported that the King bestowed ten thousand merks on his buriall. We have seen that he was Married, and had children. His son, Alexander, was Archdeacon of St. Andrews, but we learn no GEORGE GLADSTANES. 355 further of him than what is above, and a hint we shall have about him in Bishop Spottiswoode's Life. His character must be gathered from what is above, and Ave may see a good deal of his temper and methods in his Letters. He does not seem to have been a person of such learning that we might look for any of his writings to be left behind him ; his inclinations seem to have gone another way. We shall end what we can collect about him and his character from Bishop Spottiswoode, Mr. Archibald Simson, and Mr. Row, all of whom knew him personally. If they differ in his charac- ter, we must allow his Successor to speak of him, with some art and reserve. The Bishop says : — In the spring, 1615, Mr. George Gladstaues, Archbishop of Saint Andrews, departed this life, a man of good learning, ready utterance, and great invention, but an easy nature, and induced by those lie trusted to do many things hurtfull to the See, especially in leasing the tithes of his benefices, for many ages to come, esteeming (which is the error of many churchmen,) that by this means he might purchase the love and friendship of men ; wheras ther is no friendship sure, but that which is joyned with respect, and to the preserving of this nothing conduceth more than a wise and prudent administration of the churches rents wherewith they are intrusted. He left behhid him in writing a declaration of his judgment touching matters then contraverted in the Church ; professing that he had accepted the episcopall function on good warraiid, and that his conscience did never accuse him for anything done that way. This he did to obviat the rumors, which he forsaw would be dispersed after his death, either of his recantation, or of some trouble of spirit that he was cast into ; for these are the usuall practises of the puritanicall sect, wheras he ended his dayes most piously, to the great comfort of all the beholders. His corps was interred in the south east isle of the parish Church, and the funerall preach [ed] by Mr. William Couper, minister of Galloway, who was lately before preferred, upon the decease of Mr. Gavin Hamiltoun, Bishop of that See ; a man for courage, true kindness, and zeal to the Church, never enough commended. Bishop Spottiswoode says nothing of his Predecessor's piety, save a word that he drops at his Death, and that is much otherwise represented, as we see by the Writers on the other side. We have seen how Calderwood narrates Bishop Glad- stane's Declaration about Government and Discipline at his Death, and Bishop Spottiswoode says he gave it to prevent Puritanical misrepresentations. We find that this vile practice 356 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDEEWS, of conning Recantations is chargeable upon the Prelatical side. Whoever takes this unworthy method, ought to be abhorred. We shall next insert the character Mr. Archibald Simson gives of this Archbishop, in his Annals, under the year 1615 : — Georgius Gledstonus, Arcbiepiscopus Fani-Andrea?, patre natus, Al- berto Gledstono, scriba curiae Taodunensis. In litteris educatus, lauream adeptus, prinram niontis Roscia? in Angusia (Latina? Lingua?) professor, post pastoris munus juvenis aggreditur et Sancti Syrisii ecclesia? pra?ficitur; inde, propter tenuitatem fortuna?, Sancta? Maria? ecclesiam occupat, et illinc etiam, inter annos pancos, Kennethi Mernia? transmigrat, post in Kelliam trans- portanduni se curat, amplioris lucri spe ; deniq3, in tempestate nostra? ecclesia? se in sedeni Andreanam intrudit, [vivis] duobus ministris, viris doetis et probis, Davide Blackio et Roberto Wallesio, plebe invita, et pas- toribj presbiteriis nolentibus. Mox tanta erat viri arnbitio, Cathenensem episcopatum ambit, et tandem ad fastigium perveniens, catbedram Andrea- politanam, metropolitanus Scotia? et primas factus, obtinet. Stulte superb- ivit ; ebrius suique immemor, ad bonorum fastigia perveniens, de se jactare solebat, se nulli Scotia? inter nobiles inferiorem, si ni dialectica Beza? parem. Baccbo et tobaccbo ita noctes cliesque indulgebat, ut sua dexter a se jugul- averit ; tandem pinguetudine assumptus omnibusq3 corporis partibj misere consumptis, vermibus scatens, exbalavit mense Julio (Maio), cujus putred- inem nee ipsius uxor aut liberi ferre poterant, sed ea ipse nocte sepultus. Moriens dixit Davidi Barcleo, pastori Andreano, Utinam ego grammatices fuissem professor, et nunquam in banc sedem pervenissem, qua? mibi jam morienti tantas tamq3 graves molestias peperit. Exequiis dies dictus ; fer- retro arena pleno veloque byssino superlato in terram arenea imago portatur; Gulielmo Cupero, ejus laudum preconi, palamq3 omnibus cii-cumstantibus tubicen, qui sepulto pra?cinere solet, inquit, Tu nunquam in resurrectione resurges, — de arena loquens. De quo, Gladstonus Andrea? fait Arcbiepiscopus olim, A milvo et saxo qui sibi nomen babet : Saxa premunt, milvusq3 vorat, pia pignora Cbristi; Milvum ipsum tandem, se quoq3 saxa x>remunt. Joannes Spotswodius eum hoc bonore insignivit, quod dignus esset cujus ossa suspenderentur, quod ecclesia? sua? redditus dilapidasset. In ejus sedem succedit Joannes Spotswodius, olim ecclesia? Glasguensis, qui ab aula redi- ens, magna solemnitate, regio more, Andreapolin petit, et a Gulielmo Cupero, 6to Augusti, Arcbiepiscopus declaratur. A\'e will add the character and account Mr. John Eow gives of Bishop Gladstanes. Mr. Row was Minister near Mr Glad- stanes, and no doubt had personal acquaintance of him, being nearly fifteen years in the same Synod with him. There is some acrimony in Mr. Row's expressions, for which, no doubt, he thought he had reason. We give his own words : — GEORGE GLADSTANES. 357 In the inonetli of May, 1615, Mr. George Gladstones, Archbishop of Saint Andrews, departed this life ; he lived a filthy belly god, he dyed of a filthy and loathsome desease — gxuXtjxo^guros. In the time of his sicknes, he desired not any to visit him, or to speak comfortably to him, neither that they should pray publickly for him, but he left a supplication behind him to the King, that he might be honourably buried, that his wife and bairns might be helped, because of his great poverty and debt at his death. Behold the curse of God on Bishops rents and revenues ! all which was done. Albiet his filthy carrion behoved to be buried instantly after his death, by reason of the most loathsome case that it was in, yet the solemnity of the funeralls was made in the moneth of June following ; the day of his funeral, being a windy and stormy day, blew away the pall that was caryed above his head, and marred all the honnours that was carry ed about his coffine. The epitaph of Mr. George Gladstanes, who took upon him first to be a Bishop in this their last rising, 1610 : — Here lies beneath thir laid-stanes, The carcase of Master George Gladstanes, Wherever be his other half, Lo ! here ye's have his epitaph. Heavens abject ; for he was an earthly beast, Earths burden, for his belly was his god, A Bacchus Bishop, for a fleshy feast, And for religion, but a Romish rod. As false in heart, as fiery in his face, Of civil conversation the shame, And lacked, what he loved, be styled Grace ! His life was still repugnant to that name. As by his death his life ye may determine, A lazie life drawes on a lousie death. A fearfull thing, since vile Herodian vermine Did stop that proud presumptuous prelates breath, Yet worst of all in mind to be imprinted, None loved his life, als few his death lamented. Mr. Kow adds, "That lie was a wild filthy bellygod is noture to all who knew his evening prayer after supper. ' Lord, keep king James, who garrs Gladstanes wamb go farting full to the bed of it.' That perjured Apostates filthy memory stink rots and perishes." Epitaphium. Restis Hamiltonum necat, ensis ut ante Betonum, Diraq3 Adamsonum sustulit ecce fames. Quid tibi, Gladstoni, quarto tua fata relinquunt ? Heredem cum te tres statuere trium. Dira fames, crux prisca, novum nova fata decebunt, Flammae animam comedant, pinguaqS colla canes. 358 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDKEWS. Englished Thus. The bastard Bishop Hamiltoun was hanged, And Cardinal Beaton stobbed ; Proud Adamson with famine much, Of all comfort was robbed. Gladstanes ! thourt fourth ; thv destiny What has it left to thee ? For certainly wee'l serve the heir, To all the former three. Famine and gallows are not enough, Some new wrath waits for thee. By hellish flames thy soul, by dogs Fat neck devoured be. The Writer of the Collections from 1589-1641 gives this character of the Bishop, and some hints as to his Burial : — Upon the 2d day of May, Mr. George Gladstanes, Bishop of Saint Andrews, departed this life. Before he was made Archbishop, he was minister of the town of Saint Andrews. He was a man of mean degree, a reasonable good scholar, but meikle given to great feeding and drinking. All the time he was Bishop he did no good to the Kirk ; and sundry persons within his diocess, who had committed great crimes, baith of papistry and utherwise, wer overseen for geir-giving to sic as awaited and followed the Bishop, as his servants and dependars. He was eight or nine yeir Bishop ; he had to spend in yearly rent and casualtys fifteen thousand merks Scots money, and yet when he dyed he was indebted twenty thou- sand pounds Scots money. Upon the 7th of June, by his son and friends he was solemly buryed with great pomp and state, with a canopy of black velvet born above the coffine, according to the bur tail of a prince ; and yet all that pomp was only done for a shew, for the corpse was not in the coffine being laid in the end long before, only this form of the buriall was made for gloriosity and schaw. His son, Doctor Alexander Gladstanes (and we hear of no others), continued Archdeacon of St. Andrews till the great turn of affairs, 1G38, when the Presbytery of St. Andrews summoned him hefore them, and passed sentence of Deposition ; upon which, the matter coming before the Assembly, they confirmed what the Presbytery had done. He declined their authority, and Protested. We shall add here Mr. Martine's character of Bishop Glad- stanes, in his Rdiquiw Dim Andrew. This Writer is as friendly to the Bishop as he can, and yet he blames Bishop Gladstanes for Dilapidations in his 8 [9] Ch. S. 2 : — GEORGE GLADSTANES. 359 Archbishop Gladstanes wronged the See, and diminished the revenues therof very considerably. Prww, by fening out to the Viscount of Dupline, orEarle of Kinnoul, then [therafter] Chancelour, twenty chalder of victuall in the few farmes of Kincaple, for a small reddendo, which the Chancelour sold afterwards to the Laird of Dairsy. 2do, by fewing out to the heritors of Kilrynnie or [and] Innergelly other five chalders of victuall of their few farm, and converted to money at . . . per boll, which [with] some others of his deeds, were extremely prejudiciall to the See ; and his successor Bishop Spotswood taxes him for this. Mr. Martine, in his List of the Archbishops, gives this further account of him : — George Gladstanes, Bishop of Caithness, and minister of Saint Andrews, in An. 1606, was created Archbishop and translated to this See. This year passed the Act famouse for its title, Anent the restitution of Bishops, which is misconstrued by some, as if before that the estate of Bishops had been utterly overthrowen in Scotland. But that was never intended, sayes Spotswood, but only by this Act the temporality of Bishop- ricks, which by the Act of annexation, 1587, belonged to the crown, was restored; for its observable that the same Archbishop was before, while he was minister at Saint Andrews, Bishop of Caithness, yea and Archbishop at Saint Andrews before the Act, for he sat in the Parliament that made the Act as such, and therm consented to the dissolution of the castle of Saint Andrews, a part of the temporality of the Archbishoprick, from the Arch- bishoprick. After his translation to this See, followed the second confer- ence at Hampton Court; the first was with the puritanicall ministers in England, this with the Scots. See Spotswood, p. 497. Archbishop Glad- stanes dyed in the spring, 1615, and was burryed in the parish Church of Saint Andrews, in the common isle. He was a man learned, eloquent, and of great invention, but, as his successor hath it, of an easy nature and soon induced to do many things hurtfull to the See. He used alwise to preside not only at the ordinary meetings of the Presbitry, but also at the publick giving of degrees in the University of Saint Andrews, wherof virtute officii he was chancelour, if he was on the place. So great were his parts, learn- ing and readynes, that in anno 1605, the plague breaking out in Saint Andrews, its reported that the rector and all the masters of the colledge in a morning about five of the clock, somwhat sooner than ordinary time of commencement, addressed him in his bed, for breaking up teaching and dissolving the scholars. He bade be ready at the ringing of the bell. Within two or three hours he appeared in publick, discoursed upon the Theme, Be Fcetu Abortivo, conferred the degrees himself, and so broke up the University for that time and year. This Archbishop was called and brot to Saint Andrews at first from being minister at Ardbirlot, of purpose to ballance and poize Mr. Andrew Melvil, and to guard the University and students against his principles, and to force them from being twanged [tinged] by his seditiouse and turbulent way, and many a bote bickering was betwixt them hereupon. 800 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. L. John Spottiswoode. A.D. 1615-39. The following " Collections on the Life of Mr. John Spots- wood, Archbishop first of Glasgow and next of Saint Andrews," were never before Printed, but are now given verbatim et literatim from the MS. Biographical Collections of the Rev. Robert "Wod- row, Minister of Eastwood, in the Glasgow College Library, F. 5. 14. Reasons of When I am giving the best views I can of the eminent and Writing this r i i Life, with the remarkable persons in the Church, at and after the Reformation, Vouchers. . . _ x . . 1 ... . _ . 1 it would not be agreeable to the designe 01 a Biography to con- fyne myself to any one sort of persons. It is not sides, but facts that may be of use, and worth our knowing now, which I am concerned in : therefore, as I have given what I could collect as to Mr. Patrick Adamson, Mr. John Wynrame, and others, who fell in with Prelacy, in its Tulchan shape, so I come now to give what I have met with as to Bishop Spotswood, and some others his fellow Bishops, when Prelacy was set up in Scotland at its full growth and hight. Bishop Spotswood was a person of very considerable learning, and great application to business ; he was polite, and much shaped out for a Court ; a man of management, and indeed had the chief conduct of Ecelesiasticall affairs, with no small influence upon those of a Civil nature, for 37 years, in Scotland. The various steps taken for bringing in of Prelacy, against the inclina- tions of the generality, both of Ministers and persons of Rank and Influence, till overswayed by the King's pleasure, and the artfull methods gradually and yet effectually to bring about so great a change in this Church, which were chiefly contrived and executed by Mr. Spotswood's means, shew him to have been a person of very great reach and comprehension, and remarkable diligence, application, and art. I am sensible of the difficulty in my essaying any account of his Life, and how I may be in hazard of being suspected of partiality against a person whom I freely own I take to have been the great instrument of overturning the Reformation Con- JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 861 stitution of this Church, and from whom I differ so much in the accounts I give of ye affairs in this time. But I hope nothing shall ever prevail with me to write anything contrary to the rules of truth and fairness. To lye for God or the Truth, is vile and abominable ; and I am sure the wrath of man never works the righteousness of God. Differences in opinion, and even the doing of things which I reckon very unjustifiable, shall never byass me (if I know myself) to conceal anything advantagious and praiseworthy, nor prevail with me to say anything no justifiable, or to the disadvantage of them that differ from me, but what appears to me to be fact. I may be out in my informations, but I shall still give my vouch- ers ; I may be wrong in my inferences from facts, in which, especially as to persons who differ from me, I incline to be very sparing ; but still, I stand willing and ready to be set right : and if the most part of the facts I am to relate be unfavourable to the Bishop, or others whose Lives I write, this is not from inclination, but because I find things thus in the Papers and Vouchers before me. These are generally write by persons who disliked the Bishop's procedure and way, but they were contemporary with him, and persons of veracity and probity ; and if I had met with Papers upon the other side, I should have reckoned it justice to have inserted] both. I shall not overlook anything in his Life before his Printed His- tory, which is favourably enough write, and the Publick Papers writt at that time, Calderwood, Bow, and other Manuscripts, VOL. I. 2 z 862 AECHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. which I shall cite as they come, are my vouchers for what I narrate. And it's very reasonable the Reader should consider us all as persons who differ from the Bishop in sentiments and prac- tices, and leave room for what shall be advanced from others in his defence, which must be weighed just according to the proof and vouchers brought. This much I thought proper to say, once for all, upon the Lives of this kind which I am to give. His Birth, 1565 Upon his father, the Superintendant's Life, I have given the account of the Family and Descent of the Bishop. The writter of the A'bishop's Life before his History, who is supposed to have been Duppa, first of Salisburry and last of Winchester, tells us — " He was Born in the year 15C5, and no sooner was he brought into the world but a remarkable passage accompanied it, for among the rest that were present (not ordinary gossypers, but women of good note), there was one of them who, in a sober tho in a prophetick fltt, taking the child in her arms, called aloud to the rest in these or the like terms — Ye may all well rejoice iti the Birth of this child, for he will become the prop and pillar of tliis Church, anil the main and chief instrument in the defending of it. From what principle this Prediction came, or how she was thus Inspired, I will not search into ; but that her words came really to pass, may really appear to him that reads this short story of his Life." No doubt Bishop Duppa, if he was the writter, had this Account from some of the family of Spotswood, as a Tradi- tion ; and I will not doubt of the fact. It would be a very naturall wish ; and considering his worthy father's care about him, it might be asserted by the good woman, and predicted. But the Bishop and I will differ about the accomplishment, unless he had inserted the Church of Enr/land instead of this Church, or the Churches modelled according to what B. Duppa thought the best Constitution of a Church. I shall give things as I find them. Hh Education The same Writer adds — "Being a child pregnant with great at Glasgow, i i • i where he gets spirit and good memory, he was, by Ins parents' care, brought 1581. ° up in the University of Glasgow, where he came so early to per- fection, that he received his Degrees in the 16 year of his age." B. Duppa adds a compliment to us in Scotland, that however JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 863 late our naturall productions be, yet Scotsmen are a better mold, and ripen as early as in more southern climates, of which there are many instances of excellent men of all sorts in Scotland. I only notice, that Mr. Spotswood, for some time, was under Mr. Andrew and James Melvills, as his Masters, at Glasgow, and for some time he seemed to follow that zealous and firm course they chose, but did not continue long treading their steps. I go on with his Printed Life. " Mr. Spotswood having laid Iritis his foundation in Humane Arts and Sciences, did not make his g5J5j£! i n ye period there, but used them as the roundles of a ladder, by which ^ arish ° f , Cal " l ' *> der, and helps he might climb higher, to the knowledge of Divine things ; to the llis father - practice of which, by way of Charge, he was sooner called than he expected ; for his father being, by age and weakness of body, unable to appear in publick any more, none was thought fitter to succeed in the Personage of Calder than his son. Tho other- wise, in a well governed Church, his age (being then but eighteen) might, in ane ordinary course, have been a barre agst. him ; but his early parts, and his conscientious diligence in attending this Cure, supplyed his defect of years ; and the greenness of his youth was corrected and tempered by so sober a gravity, as no man could either despise his youth or think him unfitt for the imployment." There is no more in the Bishop's Printed Life till the [year] ordained to a 1601, and I'll supply this gap from some hints in Calderwood's ulltzhliort Manuscript. I doubt a little if the Bishop was Ordained to his father's Charge during his father's life, and so early as the year 1583, as Bishop Duppa intimates. After his father's Death, he seems to have been Minister at Calder before he was Archbishop ; but from Mr. Calderwood's MSS. it appears Mr. Spotswood was Minister somewhere in the Merse, and it's the more probable, because, as we have seen on his father's Life, his relations were there, and his father, tho' aged, was able to make some publick appearances in the year 1583. I reckon that at that time he helped his father by Preaching for him, till he was settled in Tiviotdale. What time he was Ordained there, I have not found, but it seems to have been before the [year] 158G. Since I find Mr. Spotswood a member of the G. Assembly, 361 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. He isa Member May, 1586, whereas we have seen, upon Bishop Adamson's Life, i586, e wbe S re be his affair came in, and a midse was gone into, by the Court's tbe^SZ/fn 1 influence, which was very unsatisfying to a great many of the r/Adamsoi!:' Ministry. From this conclusion, Mr. Calderwood names Mr. John Spotswood, with Mrs. Pont, Dalgleish, Johnstoun, Knox, McGie, Hume, Clappertoun, Durie, and others of the zealous sort of the Ministry, as a Dissenter from the midse gone into, when the Synod of Fife was removed by the Assembly ; and we shall find Mr. Spotswood still upon that side, for near ii years, in Judicatorys ; and about the [year] 1597 he seems to have struck in with the Court designes. lose, be sub- This same year, I find Mr. Spotswood subscribing an Act of scribes as a •> * L ° Member of ye the Synod of Merse, Tiviotdale, and Tweddale, declaring their Synod of Merse J . ' adherance to, and their sentiments about, ye Government and Discipline of the Kirk. The occasion of this was the different practices last year, when Mr. P. Adamson was at ye top of his grandeur, and violently urged ye Subscription of ye Acts of Par- liament, 1584, which were flatly contrary to the principles and practices of this Church since the Reformation. The Act of this Synod I'le insert, with all the Ministers Subscribers, because I have not mett with [it] any where, save in Calderwood, tho I am ready to think this was the practice of other Synods at this time, for the preservation of purity and unity. The Synod met at Lauder, Oct. 12, 1586, and their Act runs as follows : — Act of tbe Forasmuch as there is risen heavy and great sclander, not only throw Synod of Merse many parts in Scotland, but also among diverse Eeformed Kirks in forreign for*um^ and nations, that we who are of the Ministry of Scotland are divided in opinions declaring' tbeh- touching the true policy and government of the House of God; which is aciherancetoye S p reac i arK l increased by Subscribing a Letter presented by the King's Ma*y Government of t° a great many of us, and by mistaking the simple and sincere meaning of the Kirk, as the Subscribers of the same. Therefore we, the whole Brethren Conveened before 1584. a ^ jjjjg p rescu t Synod, do manifest and publish to the whole world, that amongst us there is no disseverance or diversity of opinions touching ye policy and government of the House of God ; but fully agree, that the same is the right government of his House, agreeing with the Blessed Institution of his Son, the only Head of the same, which hath been exercised in Scot- land, by Ministers, Elders, and Deacons, particular Assemblys of Kirks, Presbitrys, Provincial! and Generall Assemblys in Scotland, as was before May, 158-1. The true and plain meaning of us who Subscribed the Letter, was only an obligation of obedience to the King's Ma 1 ?, and so many of his Highnes' Laws as were agreeable to the "Word of God allennarly ; according JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 365 to his Majesty's own Declaration to us, by word and write (that his Highness would press us no further), before the said Subscription, no wise allowing of that tyrannical supremacy of Bishops and Archbishops over Ministers and their Lawes, which directly repugne to the Word of God, as namely the 2d, 4th, 5th, and twentieth Acts of Parliament holden at Edinr. the foresaid year ; as also the Act annulling Mr. Piobert Montgomery his Excommunica- tion, or any other Act made to ye like effect. But that we that Subscribed, and they that did not Subscribe, they as we, and we as they, in unity of minds and opinions, declare our miscontentment and misliking of the said Act of Tyrannical Supremacy ; and therefore wills that men charitably esteem and judge of us all, as united and faithfully knit together in carefull building of the House of God. And therefore this present Assembly ordain- eth every Presbitry to take order for the publication of this Act as they shall think expedient, and as may serve to edification, and removing of the slander, where it is most spread. And further, that none inveigh against other, publickly, privately, in the pulpit or at table, directly or indirectly, touching the premisses ; which if they do, the same being tryed by the Presbitry, the person found guilty, shall be suspended from all function of the Ministry, till further order be taken thereanent, by the Synod or General Assembly. Sic subscribitur — Mr. John Knox, Moderator. Mr. Andrew Clayhills, Minister of Jedburgh. Mr. John Betoun, Minister at Roxburgh. Mr. William Balfour, Minister at Kelso. Mr. Thomas Story, Minister at Foulden. Robert Hislop, Minister at Whitsome. Mr. Robert Ker, Minister at Marbotle. Mr. Archibald Douglas, Minister at Maner. Matthew Riddell, Minister at St. Bothans. Adam Dickson, Minister at Peebles. William Sinclair, Minister at Preston. William Carraill, Minister at Edrom. David Hume, Minister at Coldinghame. Duncan Walker, Minister at Bassendane. Mr. William Methven, Minister at Langtoun. Mr. James Daes, Minister at Wilton. Mr. John Spotswood, Minister at Alexander Lauder, Minister at Lauder. Andrew Winchester, Minister at Hiltoun. John Smith, Minister at Selcridge. Mr. John Hume, Minister at John Lightbody, Reader at Thomas Duncanson, Minister at Boltoun. George Johnstoun, Minister at Ancoum. Robert Allan, Minister at Rewlands. Mr. Archibald Douglas, Minister at Kirkurd. Thomas Bisset, Minister at Drumallier. Mr. William Auchimoutie, Minister at Hawick. John Clapperton, Minister at Lennel. James Mitchell, Minister at Stou. 86G ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. 1590, Mr. I have observed no more about Mr. Spotswood till the year now Minister 1590, when, as I take it, he was Transported from the Mersc Member of the and settled at Calder, in his father's Parish ; at least, I find him Assembly to and Mr. James Lav/ named generally together with the Ministers werecoicCTned in the Presbitry of Linlithgow. Thus in the G. Assembly which mye J Bnw / yco/ Conyeened August 4j 1590j tliey are botll namecl hy tlie Generall Assembly in a Commission granted to Try and Censure the per- sons concerned in the Bridge of Dee, as it was termed. It was a gathering of the Earles of Huntley, Crawford, Erroll, and others, Papists and favourers of Popery, to have fought with the King at [and] his Forces, in Aprile, 1589. The Assembly, as I take it, at the King's desire, and with his concurrence, named a Com- mittee of the Ministers in and about Edinr., to call all concerned in that Rising before them, and proceed against them as they find cause. The Act itself will give the best view of this, which I the rather insert, because it has not been published. In the Kegisters, Sess. 17, it runs thus : — Forasmuch as the dangerous Insurrection made at the Bridge of Dee being considered to have notoriously imported speciall prejudice to the True Religion, publickly professed and established, by the mercy of God, within this Realme ; not the less, the speciall authors and interprizers of the same, remaining under the said slander, have never meaned to purge themselves thereof, by their confession of their offence and satisfying of the Kirk of God therefore. The Generall Assembly, for this cause presently Conveened, have given their full power and Commission to the Brethren of the Presbitry of Edinr., with concurrence of one of the King's Majesty's Ministers, and Mr. Robert Hepburn, Mr. William Sanderson, Mr. James Carmichael, Mr. Thomas McGee, Mr. George Ramsay, Mr. Adam Jolmstoun, Mr. James Law, Mr. John Spotswood, to Summond before them in Edinr. the Lords, Earles, Barrons, and Free Holders that were at the said Insurrection, and speciall Traffickers and Counsellours to the said Noblemen, and to Charge them to acknowledge and confess the offence against the true Kirk of God and his Religion ; and make satisfaction for the slander committed by them therethrough, under the pain of Excommunication ; and that betwixt and the first of February next to come : Referring to then* discretion the parti- cular Diets and order of Proces to be keeped by them therein, providing ahvise that this Commission be executed betwixt and the said day; requiring their Brother Mr. John Craige to remember the matter to the said Commis- sioners, as he would eschew the blame of the Brethren in case of negligence. He appeaicth When Mr. Spotswood was Minister at Calder, he was very sr. d james San- wei l w* that family, and he generally appeared in a quarrell diiands, Jan., b e t ween the Sanclilands and the Grahams. The occasion of the JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 3G7 debate, I can give no account of, nor know I any more than Calderwood tells of him : — Upon the last of January, 1595, there was a great Combat between the Master of Grahame and Sr. James Sandilands, upon the High Street of Edinr., the King being in the Tolbooth. Some were slain on both sides, and Sr. James Sandilands himself hurt with two shotts. He had been killed, if George Lockhart of Air had not stood above him, and defended, till the Town of Edinr. came and sundered them. Mr. John Spotswood, afterward Bishop of Saint Andrews, played the part manfully that day in defence of Sr. James. If Mr. Archibald Simson's accounts hold, Mr. Spotswood He acquaints has been gained over to the Court measures next year, before what passes the known 17 of December. He says, that whatever was agreed Ministers, 15% on in the most privat of the Meetings of the Ministry at Edinr., Mr. Spotswood secretly convoyed it to the King. His words are in his Annalls, this year. Speaking of the change at Court, by the Octavians prevailing there, he says — " Hinc factum est, ut Ministri, amultis regni partibus convenerant, ut Ecclesire labos- centi prospiciant ; viri singulares, si unquam Scotia produxit, eruditione, zelo, prudentia, reliquisqs ornamentis. Hi consilia- bulo regni habito Edinburgi, de Ecclesise soliciti, quidquid clan- culum inter se meditati, per Joannem Spotswodium Calderi pas- torem scriptum Regi delatum est." Mr. Simson either begins this turn too soon, or if so soon, Mr. Spotswood continoued to keep on a cover for some time further, and still to be on Mr. Bruce, and the Ministers who were most zealous, their side. " Thus Mr. Calderwood observes, that after the 17 of December, He appears Mr. Kobert Bruce and the rest of the Ministers of Edinr. were Ministers after obliged to retire from the -King's rage for some time; and when 17*1596.' they removed, Mr. Bruce left ane Apology, which is to be seen in his Life ; and after Mr. Calderwood has inserted it in his MSS. History, he adds — "As their Apology came to severall hands, so among others into Mr. John Spotswood's, now B. of St. Andrews, and he appeared to be so frank in their cause, that he would needs give it a sharper edge." Upon the great turn in the Church, which the King brought } 59 *> h * deals r O ° ° m Mr. E. Bruce about, after the Broil last named, great interest was made to ^ affair, bring over Ministers to the King's side, as we will see in Mr. R. 3G8 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. Bruce and Mr. James Melvill's Life. But when Mr. Spotswood was gained, I cannot precisely determine. I do not find him named upon the Commission named by the Assembly, 1597 nor 1598, tho' B. Gladstanes, Bishop Lindsay, and some others favourable to Prelacy, were named. And yet I find him present with the Commissioners of the Assembly, 1598, but in what capacity I cannot tell, when they deal with Mr. Bobert Bruce to accept of Ordination to a particular Charge, as stands in Mr. Bruce's Life. MariyedtoMr. Next year I find him Marryed to Mr. David Lindsay, Minister s.a'y's daughter, at Leitli, his daughter; and in a Meeting of the Ministers of the 1 +"ll ^^ i»ears to be on Synod of Lothian, he still appears to profess himself upon the june/iim 11 e ' side which the stricter sort of the Ministers were on. I have upon Mr. Robert Font's Life given some account of that Meeting from Mr. Calderwood, and shall only resume it here in as far as it concerns Mr. Spotswood. The Ministers of Lothian now Conveened, at the King's desire, to delay a Fast that was not so agreeable to the King, June, 1599. The causes of the Fast, penned by Mr. Robert Pont, were read. The Ministers were generally for keeping the Fast, as appointed by the last Synod, and against a delay, till a Meeting of Ministers the King designed should meet in July. Mr. Pont was for continouing the Fast, were it but to pray for conduct to the Ministers who were to meet. Mr. John Davidson, in his zealous manner, said, He prayed God might disappoint them, who Conveened in the name of man and not in the name of God and his Kirk. Mr. David Lindsay, who was on the opposite side, said, The opposition of Ministers to the King had done much evil. Mr. Robert Bruce and Mr. Duncanson answered, That it was not opposition but yielding had done much evill ; and neither was the opposition or yielding so much to the King, as to some Ministers about the King, whom it became to be otherwise occupied. Mr. John Spotswood said, Let us not seek worldly ease, with the loss of the liberty of Christ's Kingdome ; with which words, his father in law, Mr. David Lindsay, was much dashed, and the Brethren took a good conceit of Mr. Spotswood. The first time I find him on the other side, is at the Assembly, JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 3G9 1600, when the reasoning was warm enough about Ministers' igoo, he is for Vote in Parliament, of which there is ane account in Mr. James in g in Pariia- Melvill's Life. For shortening their Debates, it was moved, m that four on each side should confer apart ; and if they could agree, it was said, an universall agreement would follow. On the one side were chosen Mr. George Gladstanes, Mr. James Nicholson, Mr. Robert Hume, and Mr. Alexander Douglas, with Mr. John Spotswood for their Scribe ; for the other, Mr. Patrick Sharp, Mr. Patrick Simson, Mr. James Melvill, and Mr. David Barclay, and one for their Scribe. It's probable, by the influence of his father in law, and the importunity of the Courtiers, with promises of a Bishoprick, he was now brought openly to appear on the Bishops' side ; and in this Assembly, I find both him and Mr. James Law upon the Commission, after which they are still upon it till the Commission was swallowed up in their turning Bishops. Next year, Mr. Spotswood went over to France with the Duke July, ieoi, he of Lennox, whom the King sent Ambassador to Paris. He him- as chaplain to self, in his History, tells us, that he went in quality of Chaplain, Lennox, Am- and designes himself then, Parson of Calder. He intimates a design that the King of France had upon the Succession to England, in the event of Queen Elizabeth's demise, which was expected about that time ; so much, that the King of France went in a suddain, incognito, to Calis, to be in a readiness. But the Queen lived some time longer. The writter of his Life gives us this part of the Bishop's life thus : " Neither were his virtues buried and confyned within the boundaries of his Parish, for having formerly had a relation to the Noble Family of Lennox, he was looked upon as the fittest person of his quality to attend Lodovick, Duke of Lennox, as his Chaplain, in that honourable Embassy to Henry the 4th of France, for confirming the ancient amity between the two Nations ; wherein he so discreetly carried himself, as added much to his reputation, and made it appear, that men bred up in the shade of Learning might possibly endure the sunshine ; and when it came to their turns, might carry as handsomely abroad as those whose Education, being in a more pragmatick way, usually undervalue them. In the Retinue of this VOL. I. 3 A 870 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. Noble person he returned from France, thorow England, where Q. Elizabeth, being in her declining age, was saluted by Ambas- sadour; who, seeing her draw on so fast, might easily guess that his Master's rising in ye horizon was not then far off." Our Pres- biterian writters blame him for complyances at the Popish Mass, which gave umbrage to the Protestant Ministers at Paris ; and I guess, while at London, Mr. Spotswood made up some acquaint- ance with the English Bishops ; and after he had been at Mass in France, he would like the usage in their Cathedrall Service better. Let me give Mr. Calderwood's and then Mr. A Simson's accounts of this step of his. "The Duke of Lennox, says Cal- derwood, was directed in Ambassage to France, and embarked at Leith, the 10th of July, 1601, with a Train of many Gentlemen. The points of his Commission were not known. Mr. John Spotswood, now Minister at Calder, went with him, to attend on him ; and made no scruple to go in to see a Mass Celebrat, and to goe so near, that it behoved him to discover his head and kneel." Mr. A. Simson, in his Annalls, is some more particular. "Hoc anno, Ludovicum Ducem Leoiniae, in Gallias Legatum misit, cui inservirit Joannes Spotisvidius, in rebus sacris ei min- istraturus ; hoc primum tempore, rebus politicis se implicans ; quicum Kegi Gallorum miss* intermit Joannes Spotisvidius, magno cum Ecclesiae Gallicanse scandalo, quo viri optimi offend- ebantur; prsesertim Dominus Maulinaeus, qui in Scotiam litems misit, plurimum questus, Scottorum ministrum, abominabili illas missae interfuisse. Joannes Spotisvidius, a Gulielmo comite Myrtoniae, in castro Dalkethensi, hujus sceleris incusatus, multis nobilibus tunc pmesentibus, respondit vehementer ipsum pcenitore, promisitqs, et scriptis, et publico sermone in Ecclesia, et in omni colloquio, hoc in se, et in omnibus aliis damnaturum." xominattobe Mr. Spotswood coiitinoued Minister at Calder, and much A.B. of Glas- L ' gow, Apriie, about Court, till the King's accession to the Croun of England, 1603. ° t when he went to England with him, and upon the road was named A. Bishop of Glasgow, in Bishop Beatoun's room, and was sent back to attend on the Queen in her journey to London- In April, 1G03, the King took journey to London, and, as the Bishop tells us, when he was on his journey, at Burleigh House, JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 871 the Kiug was advertised of A. Bishop Beaton's Death iu Paris that month, and Mr. Spotswood was destinat to be his successor, and sent back to Scotland to attend the Queen in her journey to London, and serve her for Elemosinar. Churchmen are alwise luckie when imployed in affairs of a Civil nature. The English Historians represent the Bishop in such circumstances, as he had no orders to bring Prince Henry to England with the Queen, and her Ma*y would not stirr without him. The Family of Marr, having no orders to part with the Prince, refused to part with him. The Queen took this so bitterly, that abortion followed. However, orders were soon sent down for the Prince's journey. The writer of the Bishop's Life gives us this account of his Nomination to the A.Bishoprick : "The King being to take possession of his hereditary Crown in England, chose out for his Attendants the most eminent persons of all kinds, and among his Clergy, Mr. Spotswood, being then no further advanced than to his Cure at Calder, was summoned to this service. This year, James Beaton, A.Bishop of Glasgow, dying, the King, who, being of excellent parts himself, could the better discover and value them in others, not only preferred him to that See, but further admitted him, for his prudence and dexterity in Civil things, to be one of his Privy Council in Scotland ; and being graced with these Honours, he was sent back the same year to attend Queen Ann in her journey to London; who, knowing his integrity, made him her Almoner, for the better dispensing her charity, which could not confidently be credited but to clean hands and an uncorrupted heart, as his really was. B. Duppa further observes, that at his entry to the A.Bishoprick of Glasgow, he found the Revenues of it so dilapidat, that there was not a 100 d pound sterling of yearly Rent left, to tempt to a new sacriledge. But such was his care, and husbandry for his Successors, that he greatly improved it ; and with so much content to his Docess, that generally both the Nobility and Gentry, and the whole City of Glasgow, were as unwilling to part with him as if he had been in place of a Tutelar Anyule to him [them]. But part with him they must ; for after ii years' preceeding there, the See of Saint Andrews being vacant, King James, who, like another Constan- 372 AECHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. tine, thought himself as much concerned in providing Successors for Churches as Heirs for his Crown, removed him from Glasgow, being then about 49 years of age, to be Prirnat and Metropolitan of all Scotland. He observes also, that in the [year] 1610 he Presided in the Assembly at Glasgow where the power of Bishops, ex jure postliminii, was restored; and that year, upon the King's command, he, with the Bishops of Brechin and Galloway, re- paired to London, where he received the Solemnitys of Consecra- tion from the Bishops of London, Eli, and Baths, in the Chappel of London House." I have put together all that I find in his Printed Life that concerns him, while A.B. of Glasgow. There are here some strains toward panegyrick, and I'le give a little more particular account of this period of the Bishop's Life, from the vouchers I have named, and severall Letters of the Bishop's in my hands, which have not yet been published. Present at the The Bishop, if I may term him so, before his Consecration, LotMan, Aug. severall years after this (but so generally he terms himself), was much at Court till summer, 1601, when I find him in Scotland. Mr. Calderwood tells us, as more than once I have had occasion to notice upon other Lives, that " The Synod of Lothian held at Tranent, August 15, 1604. The two Archbishops (afterwards) Mr. John Spotswood and Mr. James Law, were at this Synod, where, being charged for their indirect dealing to overthrow the Discipline of the Kirk, they purged themselves in open Assembly, protesting that they had no such intention, but only to recover the Kirk Kents, and thereafter they should submitt ye same to the Assembly. The Brethren were jealous of them, notwithstand- ing this their protestation ; and they were urged to Subscribe the Confession of Faith anew with the rest of their Brethren, like as they Subscribed the said Confession, printed at Edr., in Folio, by Henry Charters, in the year 1596." And their names stand in Calderwood, with the Ministers in the Presbitry of Linlithgow. Perhaps some of my more curious Readers will not grudge to have all the Subscriptions here, and they are as follow : — Dunibar Presbitry. Edinburgh Presbilr;/. Mr. Edward Hepburn. Mr. Walter Balcanquell. Mr. John Forrest. Mr. William Cranstoun. JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 373 Mr. Thomas Hepburn. Mr. James Hume. Mr. James Young. Haddingtoun 1 y resbitry. Mr. Robert Wallace. Mr. Archibald Oswald. Mr. James Carmichael. Mr. Andrew McGie. Mr. Andrew Blackhall. Mr. Walter Hay, Minister at Bathau. Daniel Wallace. Mr. Patrick Carkettill. Mr. John Adamson. Mr. George Greir. Mr. David Ogill. James Beid. Mr. William Arthour. Mr. Henry Charters. Mr. Charles Lumisdane. Mr. Bitchard Thomson. Mr. Henry Blyth. Mr. James Thomson. Mr. John Murray. Mr. Peter How at. Mr. James Muirhead. Mr. Bitchard Dickson. William Aird. Mr, James Bennet. Linlithgow Presbitry. Mr. John Spotswood. Mr. James Law. Mr. Alexr. Monipenny. Mr. William . Mr. Bobert Cornwall. Dalkeith Presbitry. Mr! Bobert Pourie. Mr. Adam Colt. Mr. George Ramsay. Peebles Presbitry. Mr. Patrick Turnet. Mr. Archibald Douglas. Mr. William Knox. Mr. James Logan. Mr. Archibald Simson. • Mr. Dayid Nairn. Nathaneel Harlau. Mr. Archibald Bou. Mr. James Hastie. Mr. Gavin McKall. Mr. William Penman. Mr. Bobert Livingston. Luke Sonsie. John Ker, Minister at L3-11 Bishop Spotswood, as I have observed, notwithstanding of Meeting at this Subscription, was the great manager of the present change ico4,where'the introduced to the Government and Discipline of this Church, spots wood ami By far, he was the most polite and artfull actor, and bore a great introducing share in all the public debates and struggles with the sincerer appearkt part. sort of ye Ministry. B. Gladstanes, and most of the rest, came not near him in parts and abilitys. Soon after this Synod there was a Convention of Ministers and the Commissrs., where the Bishops and Commissioners had no small reasoning ; and there- fore, tho' I observe little in speciall as to the Bishop, I'le bring in Mr. Calderwood's account of it here, because it lets us in to the methods how the change was carryed on. There was a Meeting of Commissioners from severall Synods together, at the Synod of Fife, in September this year, of which some account is given on Mr. James Melvill's Life. There, with Lauristoun the King's Commissioner's consent, it was agreed, that there should 371 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. be a Meeting of Ministers from Synods and Presbitrys, and like- wise of the Commissioners of the Assembly, at Perth, in October this year, 1604. Accordingly, there Conveened great numbers of Ministers from all quarters. They mett by themselves ; and Laurieston and the Commissioners of Assembly, or the Bishops and their supporters, mett by themselves. The Ministers, in their Meeting, uttered their grieves one to another, at some length, of which some notice has been taken in Mr. James Mel- vill's Life. They reduced their complaint to two branches, That the Commissioners of the Assembly, or a few of their number, arrogated to themselves the whole power of the Assembly and Government of the Kirk, and redacted the Kirk to an Oligarchy, notwithstanding their power was expired, in as far as the Dyet of another Assembly was elapsed. The other was, That the new named Bishops took on them ambitiously to reason and vote in Parliament, without any Commission from the Kirk, to the great shame of the Kirk and her hurt in her Patrimony. To this, the Bishops and Commissioners answered, that their Commission was not expired, because the Diet of the Assembly, tlio named, yet was not keeped. They declared they were weary of their office, but the King would deal with no other than them, and the Ministers would find it so if they attempted any thing without them. To the other, they answered, that if the Bishops had done any thing contrary to their Cautions and the Ordination of the Generall Assembly, they should be the first to censure them. Mr. Patrick Galloway, Moderator of ye Meeting, all the Commis- sioners, and the Bishops themselves, strove who should exclaim most against the breakers of the Assembly's Cautions. Mr. Graham, Bishop of Dumblain, in particular, said he wished he were hanged above all thieves, that professed not to the utter- most to have these Cautions, established to keep out corruption and the tyrranny of Bishops, keeped. It was replyed, that not one jot of the Cautions were keeped, either in the entry or behav- iour of the Bishops ; that they deserted their flocks, posted to Court, and came home Lord-Bishops ; and instanced in Mr. John Spotswood, Mr. Alexander Forbes, and others ; and offered instantly to prove the breach of all the Cautions. The other JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 375 side desired these things to be referred to a Generall Assembly, at which, if they concurred not with them for preservation of the Cautions, they desired no longer to be looked on as Brethren. Meanwhile, it was observed that they themselves procured the delay of an Assembly, and driving of time, till custom had cor- roborat corruption, and a party were made for the Bishops in the Ministry. In short, the Meeting ended in a Petition to the King for a G. Assembly, against Papists, for favour to the persecuted Ministry in England, for Nonconformity, and platt for provision of Ministers. Lauristoun promised faithfully to represent all, but nothing was designed, but dilators. These were some of ye wayes taken by Bishop Spotswood, and the rest, to promote their designes. The Synod of Lothian, in October, Petitioned the King for Dec, 1604, the an Assembly, and B. Spotswood undertook to present it. Mr. on the sabbath Calderwood saves — "On the Lord's Day, Beer. 15, Mr. John Spotswood, A.B. of Glasgow, returning from Court, rode out of Haddingtoun, on the Lord's Day, when the people were resorting to hear the forenoon's Sermon." This gave great offence, and I find, by severall accounts, the Bishop made it his ordinary prac- tice to break the Sabbath. The Bishop, in his youth, as is noticed in Mr. Davidson's Life, had got a Synodicall Rebuke for playing at foot-ball on ye Sabbath. It is but broken hints I can give of the procedure of the Fui 't lier meth- 1 00s taken at Bishops at this time, from the scattered Papers I meet with; vet this time in . . ,. t 1 , J Bishop Spots- nothmg can sett their procedure 111 a better light than their wood's Letter Letters to the King and Courtiers ; and severall of these being Jan. 13, 1605. in my hands, I'le bring them in, according to their Dates. The Bishop's plight anchor, in carrying on the change intended, was the authority and support of the King ; and we shall find they had their recourse to him upon every turn, and bore down all their opposition by engaging him in their affairs. When Bishop Spotswood returned from Court, in December, though he had promised to present the Synod's Address for an Assembly, yet it's plain he brought down instructions for pushing on the in- tended introduction of Bishops, which was now termed the King's Service, and that was chiefly upon his heart. In order to that, 37(3 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. the Ministers who were willing and capable to serve the Bishops were warmly recommended to favour at Court. This, and some other methods now taken, will appear from the following Letter, writt by Bishop Spotswood, soon after his return from Court, to the King, Dated Edinr., Jan. 13, 1605. S r , — The saying proves true in me, He who once passeth the bounds of modesty, is ever afterwards impudent. Your Ma*?' 8 gracious acceptance of my former endeavours has made me so confident, that I spare not to say and write any thing that I judge for your Highnes' service. What course I have keeped, and what success I have found in my entry, will he declared by the bearer to your Ma*?, for he was an eye witness to all that was done. S r , I will rejoice in no earthly thing, save your favour. And yet I trust, that your Majesty will bear with me to say that whilk was. My coming brought such contentment to all sorts of people, that in the parts where my service lyes, nothing was heard but prayers for your Ma*?, and gratulations of the work intended. The Ministry, though earnestly solisted to make opposition, professed the would give obedience to your Ma*?, and conform themselves to the Ordinances of the Kirk, wherein every one of that number has merited his own commendation, but the Principall of the Colledge by the rest, who is the man who, in effect, has keeped all others fast and constant to your Ma*?' s purpose. [The Principall at this time was Mr. Henry Charters.] And yet, S r , lest I should want matter of exercise, they begin in this City, by privat counsells and publick speeches in the Pulpit, to do what they can for my disgrace ; and will needs, because I have topped this matter, for so they speak, bend all their forces against me. S r , I fear not yt enemy in so good a cause, especially where your Ma*? has authority and Royall power is assist- ing ; but I write this to hold your Highnes in mind of the generall busines, which being perfyted, shall give an conclusion to thir, and such like broyles. [This I take to be the Restoring of Bishops at the next Parliament.] I have presumed to give the Bearer some instructions to be communicated to your Majesty, touching our matters, whilk I trust your Highnes shall favourably interpret ; and if in your wisdom they shall be found meet, your Ma*? will have care to see them prosecute. Meanwhile, S r , give me leave to remember Mr. John Hall his service, and faithfulness toward your Ma*?, who fights here with many discontentments offered to him, chiefly by his collegues. I have assured him many times of your favour in his particulars, whilk the Bearer is to suit. Your Highnes will be pleased to give him a Testimony of your goodwill. As to the Bearer himself I can add nothing to the Testimony your Ma*? has often given him, but this only, that the other side are lament- ing his defection. [Perhaps this may be Mr. James Nicholson.] And this I mention to give your Ma*? some sport. Now, S 1 ', craving humble pardon of your Ma*? for tins my presuming, I take my leave. Your Ma*?' s humble and vowed servant to his Death, Glasgow. Edinr., the 13 of Janry, 1005. AnotherLott.r Notwithstanding of the alledged harmony for the course of (it Ins to the r> ~ %.' King Edinr., Prelacy now intending, the Bishop, in his next Letter, which I March 22, 1605. «• o i JOHN SPOTTISYVOODE. 377 have seen, is forced to change his voice, and complain of daily invectives against Pulpits. Mr. Bruce was by this time quite debarred from Preaching at Edinr., and there were some other vacancys in the Town. The King, at the desire of the Bishops, had laid it on the Commissioners of Assembly to take care that none should Preach in Edinr., but such as were favourable to the courses now carrying on. This was in so far complyed with by the Commissioners, that the supply was ordered to be by such persons as the Ministers of the Toun could be answerable for to them. However, in common course, it seems the Presbitry supplyed vacancies by their Members ; and then the opposition to the Bishops, by the generality of the Ministry, appeared to that pitch, that B. Spotswood saw a necessity to apply to the King to send down orders to the Commissioners to put a stop to this free Preaching. And by this we may guess the conduct the Commissioners of Assembly were under. The Bishops wrote to Court what they judged proper for supporting themselves. That came down in Letters from the King to the Commissioners, cloathed with Royall authority. The Commissioners were will- ing enough to fall in with every thing the Bishops were for ; but in the forsaid channell matters came with greater force, and the King's pleasure was pretended for all, and the Bishops and Commissioners, good men! behoved to obey the Royall pleasure. The Bishop's Letter, March 22, will sett things in their direct light :— S r , Please your Ma'y, — I am forced to take the opportunity of this Bearer, and complain of the misorder that is in thir Pulpits of Edinr. Whereas your Ma'y gave command, that till the vacand rooms were planted, supply should be made be such as the Commissioners should name ; this has been cast off unadvisedly upon the Ministers themselves, and they injoyned to suffer none to enter their rooms, but such as they should answer for. Yet, S r , it's fallen out so, that by the Presbitrys appointing of their number to those places, we have here daily invectives made against Bishops, that State, and us directly who have interprized that service ; and nothing is left undone that can work a disgrace t or contempt to this work with the people. Neither Laws of Assembly, nor intimation of your Majesty's dis- pleasure, nor our innocent and upright proceedings, can work us peace at their hand. Your Majesty herefore will be pleased to write to the Commis- sioners, and command them to take present order herewith ; and failzieiiig their doing their duty to the Council, to see to it ; for the example will do much hurt, if in the beginning things be not repressed. I have written to vol. i, 3 E 378 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OE ST. ANDREWS. the Laird of Laurieston to Conveen the Commissioners for this purpose, upon the 10th of Aprile next. It shall do much good to have your Ma*y' a Letters against that Diet, and to cause nry Lord President to present them, with a declaration of your Ma^' 8 will in these things. Thus far I am bold with your Ma 1 *', out of that care that I have to advance your Highnes' ser- vice ; and now, kissing your Majesty's hands, with all reverence, I take my leave. Your Majesty's humble and vowed servant, Glasgow. Edinr., March 22, 1605. The Bishop's I have no more about the Bishop this year, save another King 6 , 1 D°ec.'2(», Letter to the King, Dec. 2G. Our Printed Historys are full of the affair of Mrs. Forbes and Welsh, their Confynment and pro- cess before the Council, with their Declinature of their judging in their case. Upon Mr. Forbes' Life, somewhat has been noticed of Bishop Spotswood's activity in that affair, and his willingnes to lodge default upon the President. After this affair was over, it seems the Bishop was going to Court himself, to manage that and the Ministers' affair. He was prevented by the E. of Dum- bar his coming down in December, and upon that event he wrote the following Letter to the King : — Please your most Sacred Majesty, I was in the way to your Highnes, when it was my good hap to meet with my Lord the Earle of Dumbar, who required me to stay a while, upon an opinion his L6p has, that my staying here, at this time, may be stedable. I j'ielded willingly, as having no other desire but to do your Ma'y service, whether at home or abroad. Amongst other things, I was to have meaned to your Hignes the great prejudice that is done to our Kirk affairs by this detaining of the Ministers in ward ; the burden whereof being cast upon us, on purpose to make your Majesty's designe of erecting of Bishops the more hated ; and other discontented spirits serving them with this as a ground to work some unquietnes in the State. This, S r , I impute only to the neglect of your Majesty's directions given in that matter, whilst we were together at Court, the suspicion of whilk neglect I perceived your Majesty had seen at that time. But what has been your Highnes' good pleasure, since the using of their Declinature, I never understood, till my Lord his coming hither, save that a bruit went of calling them before the Justice ; and none will deny that is sound minded, but that they have merited a more hard dealing. Yet as matters are now handled, and the people disposed, any man sees it shall not go for your Ma*?' 8 honour and contentment. Therefore, S r , out of a sin- cere affection to your Highnes, I am bold, in most earnestwise, to intreat your Majesty, that it may be your gracious pleasure to supersede that busi- nesse, and renew only your first Commandments, that so many as stand obstinately to the defence of their proceedings, may, by sentence of Council, be exiled vour Ma 1 ?' 3 Countrv ; and others v l will acknowledge their errors JOHN bPOTTISYYOODE. 379 may be confyned within their Parishes, during your Higlmes' good pleasure. "Whilk opinion, if it shall please your most excellent Ma*y in your wisdom to approve, then, S r , let me desire this further, that the same may be done during the Earle of Dumbar his residing here, or else I am of opinion your Ma*y shall never see it concluded. This, and many other things, S r , arc done of mere policy, to disappoint your Ma^' 3 affairs in the Parliament, that concerning our Estate (of Bishops). But if it please God, your Ma*y shall have ere it be long a more particular narration of things, and assurance sufficient, I hope, for an happy success of that service (of the erection of Bishops) which is so much opposed unto. Meanwhile, S r , I must also sig- nify to your Ma^ ^ e ^h ability of the Renunciation made by the Duke of Lennox of the Bishoprick of GlasgoAv, that the samen be renewed ; and to that effect, your Higlmes will be pleased to continue that particular designa- tion of Lands whilk his Lop is setting presently, untill my coming up, that your Ma*y ma y l iave the security that is required, seing his satisfaction is so great. As for some particular injuries offered me, which it hath pleased my Lord Dumbar to mention in his Letter to your Maty, j ^[\i 110 t re peat them ; and I trust, by his Lop's means, to be repaired. For this time, I cease, craving your Maty' 3 humble pardon for this my importunity, and pray- ing God Almighty to bless your Higlmes with a long and happy Beigne. Your Majesty's most humble and obedient servitor, Glasgow. Edinr., the 28 of December, 1605. By this Letter, it is evident the Bishop was in earnest, that Remark upon the Ministers should only be Bannished if they would not acknow- ledge their fault, in the Declinature, as I take the Bishop to mean. What lengths they came, even in this, appears in Mr. Forbes' Life. The Bishop very fairly ouns what they did de- served a higher censure, and so justifyes the greater lengths gone with the Ministers ; and ouns his reason, because severer mea- sures would marr the great matter in Parliament, the erection of Prelats. Had it not been his fears of souring people's spirits he had to deal with, he would have been easy under the hardest sentence. It seems the King did not hearken to the Bishop's moderat proposall. The Declinature had been magnifyed at first (tho' very groundless!}") as what touched his Royall preroga- tive, of which he was exceeding tender ; and it seems preferred what he took to be necessary for securing that, even to the erec- tion of Bishops. However, methods were taken to secure both, and so the Ministers were condemned to Die. The Parliament met next year at Perth, and restored Bishops. J he Bi « ho i'> " J- Sermon at the Our Printed Historians are full of their procedure. Bishop Spots- ParUamt. at wood's share was very great in that Parliament, and he had a 1606. ' 880 AECHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. He, with the rest of the Bishops, ride in great splen- dour at this Parliament. flaming Sermon before them. Mr. Calderwood gives us this account of it, and adds some things about the Bishops at this time I find not elsewhere. He says — "Mr. John Spotswood, Bishop of Glasgow (against whom was produced his own father's testimony, that a Civil function was no wise compatible with the Office of the Ministry), made the Exhortation in the Parliament, before the Estates. He directed the greatest part of his Speeches against the Established Discipline. The Commissioners from Presbitrys, who came to Perth in very great numbers, accused him to the Commissioners of the Assembly for severall expres- sions in this Sermon; but they refused to judg'e or censure him." In this Parliament, the two Archbishops, and the rest of the Bishops, rode in great pomp and splendour. I cannot tell how they came to ride, till once the Parliament passed their Act about them ; but so it was, they did so. I'le give Mr. Calderwood's words here: "At this Parliament, the Earles and Lords were cloathed in red scarlet. It's constantly reported, that Dumbar, Bishop of Aberdeen, at the time of the Reformation from Popery, when he was turned off, said, that the Bed Parliament at St. Johnstoun should mend all again. He was thought to be a Magi- cian. His Speech is like to prove true, for since that time, defection has overgrown. Upon the first day of the Parliament, ten Bishops did ride betwixt the Earles and the Lords, two and two, cloathed with silk and velvet, with their Foot Mantles. The two Archbishops, Mr. George Gladstones and Mr. John Spots- wood ; next to them, Mr. Peter Bollock, Bishop of Dunkelden, (a Bishop in respect of the Benefice, but never a Minister,) and Mr. Gavin Hamilton, Bishop of Galloway ; next to them, Mr. David Lindsay, Bishop of Boss, and Mr. George Grahame, Bishop of Dumblane ; next to them, Mr. Alexr. Douglas, Bishop of Murray, and Mr. Alexr. Forbes, Bishop of Caitlmes; and last, Mr. James Law, Bishop of Orkney, and Mr. Andrew Knox, Bishop of the Isles. Mr. Peter Blackburn, Bishop of Aberdeen, thought it not beseeming the simplicity of a Minister to ride that way in pomp, and therefore he went on foot unto the Parliament House. Because he would not ride as the rest did, his Brethren, the Bishops, prevailed with the Chancellour to cause him to JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 381 remove out of the Parliament House. Mr. Arthur Futhie, a Minister in Angus, a man of big stature, walked along the street with his cap at his knee, at the great Metropolitan, Mr. George OHadstanes, his stirrup. But the last day of this Parliament, the Bishops would not ride, because they got not their own place, that is, before the Earles and next after the Marquises, but went quietly a-foot to the Parliament House. This made the Noble- men take up their presuming humors, and to mislike them as soon as they had sett them up, fearing they were sett up to cast them down." Now that the Bishops were sett up by Parliament, they feared His further ... l -v- j. 1 • 1 i. steps to ad- nO more opposition ; yet they were willing to bring about an vance Ms de- Assembly, to give some kind of countenance to them from the Message sent 1 * 3 Church ; and as is frequently observed, got Meetings and Con- jame/Meh-iii, ferences, whereat they prevailed, as the best expedient, to bear 1G08 * down Popery, to get constant Moderators, and themselves made Visitors of Presbitrys, and to divide the Ministers who opposed them. This was their way till the [year] 1610, and during this period Bishop Spotswood was the chief manager of all Ecclesias- ticall matters at Court, and, by the King's help, bore down all that opposed them. Upon Mr. James Melvill's Life, I have noticed what happened betwixt the Bishop and him. One of the first plotts laid by the Bishops, and even before the Parliament, was the calling up the 8 Ministers to London, that he might be rid of their opposition. What passed there, is at full length in Mr. Melvill's Life. Bishop Spotswood would most willingly have gained Mr. James Melvill, but he stood out against faunings and frouns. In June, 1008, the Bishop desired a Conference with him, confyned now to that Toun. Mr. Melvill declined it, and desired the person he sent to commend him to his old Schollar, and pray him to weigh that sentence of Bernard — Christus duos habet individuos comites, humilitatem et paupertatem, quos cum hujus temporis Episcopi penitus excludunt, non sponsi amicos, sed hostes se profitore. This year, Secretary Elphingstoun was attacked by the King, His share in upon his draught of a Letter to the Pope, as hath been remarked EiphbigJtomrs already on this Biography, and the Secretary's oun account, rocess ' 608 ' 382 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. insert in the Appendix. The Secretary himself laid the blame of this prosecution chiefly at Bishop Spotswood's door. Whether the Bishop had any view at present to succeed the Secretary, as he did afterwards prevail to be Chancellour, I cannot sa} 7 , neither do I find him charged with it. But the Secretary lodges, in his Paper, much of his trouble upon the Bishop. Tie only cite one passage, in the Secretary's own words: " The Bishop of Glasgow, I think, with the Counsell of the Earle of Wigtoun, despaired, before my coming to Court, that the Letter to the Pope should do me any harm, thinking either that I should denyed it, or that it should import no crime. They had invented against me some interrogator's, whereupon the King should have examined me, anent the Pouder Treason, which were keeped close from me till immediately before my coining away. Then they were brought to me by my honest, trusty friend, S 1 ' Alexander Hay never letting me know of them, albeit they were in his hands about 3 months before. They were also frivolous as false. The just Coppy, with my Answers, I have inclosed with this, that my friends may see what has been the malicious curiosity of mine enemies to my disgrace. I suspect the Bishop of Glasgow, and the Earle of Wigtoun, and S 1 ' Alexander Hay ; and whatsomever the Earle of Wigtoun knew, was not keeped from Kilsyth." The Bishop's The Bishop, it seems, hath had a good deal of trust com- King!oni'en- mitted to him in Civill affairs, that were altogether alien to his Excheque? 6 Episcopall function. But Politicians, in every station, will find Dec., 1608. work for themselves, and have it laid upon them; and Princes have been too ready to depend on Churchmen when they im- mersed themselves in Politicks, and went out of their line. It seems the Bishops got a command or allowance to look into the state of the Royal Revenues in Scotland, and from that he pro- ceeded to pry into the affairs of the Exchequer. I shall give his ow r n Letter to the King on this subject, which will give us the best view of the Bishop's labours this way. S r , Please your Ma**, — Iu the pains which I have taken at your Ma 1 *' 8 commandment, to gather a note of the Pensions disponed faith of your Highnes' Rents in this Kingdom, has bred in me a desire to proceed in the work of the Exchequer, and withall an hope of effecting some profitable service to your Ma*?. For being stayed at Edinr. 3, or four, or 5 days past, JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 383 about the forsaid busines, I have turned over some Books of former Accounts, and find therein many things for time comeing most needfull to be reformed, of which certain most principall I have sent to my Lord the Earl of Dumbar, to be presented to your Majesty; that by your Highness' warrand, the Lords joyned in Commission may be urged with the prosecution thereof. Your Majesty's commandment in thir matters will purchase a greater regard to our proceeding, and likewise minish envy, q ch can be no less against us than others who interprized the service before ; but the perril, thanks be to God, is much less, by the present strength of your Ma 1 ?' 8 arme, God having put the fear of your Majesty upon all men in thir parts. S r , it's not the least part of a Kingdom's happines to have the Prince rich and wealthy ; it gives authority in peace, and makes him fearfull to his enemies in time of war. And what subjects had ever such cause to wish the wealth of their King as we, who have all of us, innumerable, in every state, proven your Highnes' liberality and princely munificence '? or when shall it be, if not at this time, when God has blessed your Ma 1 ? with two most worthy Threasurers — Noble- men, wise, discreet, and, above all, faithfull ? Neither is this your Majesty's Kingdom, how mean soever in comparison of that other, unfurnished of Revenues sufficient to maintain the Royalty thereof, so as the samine be rightly ordered. For my self, it was your Ma*?' 8 command that I entered into this service, and I shall be loath not to endeavour my uttermost for the advanceing of the same ; at least, I shall be forward and faithfull, careing for this one thing, even to do what is pleasing and acceptable to your Ma*?. God Almighty preserve your Highness in long and happy life. Your Majesty's most humble and obedient servant, Glasgow. Edinr., 29 of December, 1608. In January, 1609, the Earle of Dumbar came down from Jan. 24, igo9, Court to manage Secretary Elphingstoun's Tryall, and to hold a speech in P tL Convention of the Estates. The Bishop of Glasgow and Mr. wiKtheT' William Cowpar had gone up to Court, to give the King an tiKonven-" 1 account of the Proceedings of the Assembly at Linlithgow, an tlon- account of which stands in our Printed Historians. Upon the 24 of January, 1609, the Earle of Dumbar Presided in the Con- vention of Estates. At that Meeting, as Mr. Calderwood tells us, " The Bishop of Glasgow rehearsed, at a great length, the King's Speeches, approving all that was done at the last As- sembly, July, 1608, at Linlithgow. The King commended the same, so far as to say, that if he had been there in his own per- son, he would neither have done less nor more than they had done. As to what the Assembly had thought needfull with rela- tion to Papists, he had granted lately, and sent the Earle of Dumbar, armed with all power, to do as they craved. And as for the Ministers who are under the King's displeasure, and are 384 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. Banished, Imprisoned, and Confyned, that if they would make an humble supplication for their liberty, so gentle and clement was his Ma*y, that he would be readier to grant than they to ask." Those things being reported at length, Mr. James Law, Modera- tor of the last Assembly, asked the Noblemen what they thought of the Report ? They answered all with one voice, They thought well of it, and praised God from their hearts for giving them such a Religious and Gracious Prince, who had such a respect to the glory of God and well of his Kirk, and hated every thing that was prejudicial to the same. After this flattering answer, severall things were passed, to put respect on the Bishops, that they should be Examiners of Pedagogues that passed with Noblemen and Gentlemen's sons sent out of the Countrey. No man opened his mouth in the contrair, whether this power should be lodged with the Bishops or Presbitrys, save the Earle of Marr. Next, that no young Gentlemen suspected of Popery should be entered to their Lands, except they have the Bishop's recommendation to the inquest, and a Testificat of their soundness in Religion. The Bishops were fighting at this time for the Commissariot's Quotts of Testaments, and other Casualitys, which belonged of old to the Popish Bishops. In end, mention was made of the Conference betwixt the Bishops and Ministers. The Bishop of Glasgow inveighed against Papists and others who said that the offer of the Conference was but for the fashion ; and therefore in the mean time there was a dealing with the Papists to put it off. He assured the Meeting their purpose was not to drift it ; that the Earle of Dumbar and Commissioners for the Kirk had ap- pointed a day for it in February, and all having interest should be advertised. Mr. Calderwood observes, that the Bishop would have all to believe that Papists were to be rigorously used, when, in truth, all done at this Meeting was but for the fashion, that they might have the greater advantage in the Conference, the King being well thought of for putting against Papists. This was also done to clear the King from dealing with the Pope, in former times, instructions After the Convention, the Bishops Conveened and delayed the Stte Rh£bS Conference till May, that they might the better wait on Secretary * A X \ K^ vl Mi / \ • I \ \ ; ( \ 1. G 3. Spa! nf -RV K"l JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 385 Elphingstoun's Tryall, which was now coming on, and this was the b. of g*i- what Bishop Spotswood had particularly at heart. Meanwhile, leovirawnby Mr. Gavin Hamilton, Bishop of Galloway, was sent up by them B ' potsvr ■ to Court, to inform his Ma*y in all things needfull for the further- ance of their course, and advancement. That Bishop's Papers fell into Mr. Calderwood's hands after his Death, and he gives us the Memoriall and Instructions formed by Bishop Spotswood, with the approbation of the rest of the Bishops, to Mr. Hamilton, under the Bishop of Glasgow's hand. It stands in the Printed Calderwood, but is proper to be insert here, with Mr. Calder- wood's remarks, q ch are but short, in the Printed Copy. They are as followes : — Memoeialls to be Propounded to his most excellent Majesty. 1. You shall relate the Proceedings of the late Convention, and what Convention, affection some that were present kythed therein; that his Ma^ may he fore- seen of men's disposition, for the better choice of those to whom the affairs shall be concredited. 2. You shall remember the care we have had in reclaiming the Mar- Huntlie and quise of Huntlie and Earle of Erroll from their errors, and the small profites Erroll. we have seen thereof; and insist for his Ma*?' 8 favour to the petition of our Letter. 3. Anent the Ministers that are Confyned, your LOp shall excuse the Confyned Min- request made by us in some of their favours, shewing how it proceeded; and isters. further declare, how of late they have taken course to give in supplications to the Council for their enlargeing to a certain time, for doing their particular busines at Session and otherwise in the Country ; and that some of them have purchased License, by the votes of the Council, albeit we opponed. Therefore beseech his Ma 4 ? to remember the Council, that the Confyning of these Ministers was for faults done by them to his Highnes himself, and that they should be acknowledged and confessed to his Majesty, and his pleasure therein understood, before the grant of any favour; otherwise they shall undoe all that has been hitherto followed for the peace of the Church. 4. Touching the Erections, it's our humble desire to his Ma^, that the Erections of Noblemen in whose favours they have been passed may take order for the Noblemen, and provision of their Kirks, according to the conditions made in Parliament ; Presentations. or then discharge their Erections, which seems best to be done, by ane Act in this ensuing Parliament, for which his Majesty's warrand would be had. And sicklyke some course also would .be taken for the Prelacys Erected, which have past also the constant platt. That the presentation of Ministers to the rnodifyed Stipend, at the vacancy of the Church, should be in his Majesty's hand; whereunto, albeit his Majesty's expresse command was given of before, no heed was taken by such as had the charge of affairs. 5. Since this matter of the Commissariots importeth so much to the VOL. I, 3 c 386 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. Commissariots sought, and a place in Ses- sion. Conference. Bishops to Preach in Edinr. at the time of Parlia- ment. Reformation of our Church Government, as this being restored, in a little tyme the rest may be supplyed that will be wanting ; it shall be good to remember it by a serious Letter to the Earle of Dumbar, that we may know in due time what is to be expected. And since our greatest hinderance is found to be in the Session, of whom the most part are ever in heart opposite to us, and forbear not to kyth it when they have occasion, you shall humbly intreat his Ma 1 ? to remember our suit for the Kirkmen's place, according to the first institution, and that it may take at this time some beginning, since the place vacant (the President's) was even from the beginning in the hands of the Spirituall side, with some one Kirkman or other, till now ; which might be obtained, as were most easy, by his Majesty's direction and com- mandment. There should be seen a sudden change of many humors in that State, and the Commonweell should find the profite thereof. G. Anent our Conference with the Ministry, your Lop will declare the time that is appointed, and the reasons of the continouation of the same. 7. Because in the time of Parliament chiefly it should be expedient to have the Bishops teaching in the Pulpits of Edinr., his Ma y would be pleased to commend this to the Lord of Dumbar by a particular Letter, and require also the Ministers of Edinr. to seek their help at that time, if it were for no other end but to testify then - unity and consent of mind to ye Estates. Kirk of Leith, 8. Because the Kirk of Leith lyeth destitute, in a sort, by the Bishop of and Mr. John Ross his age, and the Imprisonment of Mr . John Murray, and that the said Murray. -^ j i m j s n0 wa y minded, as appeareth, to give his Ma 1 ? satisfaction ; neither were it meet, in respect of his carriage, that he should return to that Ministry ; and to insist on his Deprivation with the Commissioners, might perhaps breed us a new difficulty. If his Ma 1 ? shall be pleased, we hold it most convenient for this errand, that the said Mr. John be Conveened before the Council, by his Ma 1 ?' 3 command, and by them charged to ward in the Town of Newabbay, and some miles about, having liberty to Teach that people, amongst whom he shall find some other subject to work upon than the Estate of Bishops ; and for the provision of Leith, that his Ma 1 ? will be pleased to command the Presbitry of Edinr., in regard of the Bishop of Rosse his age, and the said Mr. John's Transportation, by his Highnes's appoint- ment, to have care that the said Kirk of Leith be planted with all convenient diligence by Mr. David Lindsay, sometimes Minister of Saint Andrews, for whom both the people is earnest and we have sufficient assurances to his Ma lie ' s service. And in case the said Presbitry prove wilfull, that another Letter to the same effect may be sent to the Commissioners of the Generall Assembly, who may take order to see that matter ended, if such shall be his Majesty's pleasure ; and this would be done with all convenient diligence. Carrying Guns ^ e cann °t but remember also the misorder creeping iu the Countrey, that and Pistolis to once was happily repressed, wearing of Guns and Pistols ; and humbly beseek be Prohibited, ^is Majesty that some new courses may be established, by searchers of such persons, and delating them to the Council, that they may be punished ; and that the Threasurer may have commandment to make choice, in every Country, of certain that shall be thought fittest to search, which shall be known only to his Lop's self, and satisfy them for their pains ; to the end, that such insolence may be restrained. Particularly, it would be forbidden in the granting of Commissions, that this liberty be not permitted ; for this is one of the causes of their so open bearing, as said is. JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 887 These particulars your Lup will have care to propound to his Majesty Caithnes at some fitt time, and see the answers thereof dispatched accordingly. Your Pension. Lop shall remember my Lord of Caithnes and his Pension. Glasgow, By warrand and at the desire of the rest of my Lords the Bishops. My Lord, when your L6p shall speak for the help of our Kirks, by the Lanark, Mr. fall of those men that do possess our Livings, and justly incurr his Majesty's William Bir- indignation by their heinous, offences, be pleased to remember the case of ney ' Lanerk. The possessors of the Tyths be now Excommunicat, and at the Horn. Desire his Ma 1 *' 8 favour for the grant of them to Mr. William Birnie, Minister there, whose disposition your Lop knows to his Ma 1 *' 8 service ; and his Highnes' Letter to that effect to my Lord Threasurer, that he may be possessed in the same with all convenient diligence. Likewise remember the provision of Cranmond, and the Bishop of Dunkelden's interest to those Cranmond. Tythes. Glasgow. Had we a compleat Bute of the Letters and Memorialls of the Reflexions on A ... n -in 'n n this Memoriall Bishops to the Court at this time, and compared them with the actings of the King, Council, and Commissioners of the Assembly, we would see the last to be just a transcript of the Bishop's motions. By the 5 Article here, it seems not improbable that B. Spotswood inclined to have himself, or some of his dependants, made President in Balmerrinoch's room ; and if so, we may see the reason of his earnestness against that Statesman. I do not know why the Bishops insist with such keenness against the pro- hibition of carrying Guns and Pistols at this time, which seems intirely to lye out of their road, unless they were affrayed of bodily harm, knowing the generall dislike they lay under. Indeed, Politick Churchmen, going out of their sphere, have been gener- ally observed to have been cowards, and much for arbitrary and tyrrannous steps against the liberty of ye subject. But I'le rather give Mr. Calderwood's remarks upon this Mr. Caider- ° ■*■ woods remarks Memoriall than my own : — on it. By those Memorialls and Directions may be perceived the treachery of the aspiring Prelates. If any man had then asked at them, or will yet ask, wherefore they sent hard informations to the King, either prejudiciall to their Brethren of the Ministry or other subjects, high or low ? they would have deeply protested, and have deeply protested diverse times, that they were innocent. And yet notwithstanding the shew of reconciliation made at Linlithgow last year, they regrate to the King the small favour that some of the Confyned Ministers had gott, and urge the Confynment of Mr. John Murray, albeit warded in the Castle of Edinr., in a barburous place of the 888 ABCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. Country ; arid that Iris place be filled with another. They accused Coun- sellors, the Senators of the Colledge of Justice, the Lords of Erection ; they recommend to the King such as furthered their course, that he might under- stand whom to make choice of as fitt instruments to advance their Estate. And whereas they have made and do make the world believe that they are innocent of the Directions that came from Court, and serve for the well of ye Estate, the Header will here perceive, that howbeit the King was as ear- nestly bent to sett them up in their full Estate, which they denyed they were seeking, as they would wish ; yet do they direct the King, and lay down overtures and means which may be stedable to that end ; and they seek here that the Presentations of Ministers to Modifyed Stipends, at the Vacancy of the Kirk, should be in the King's hand, to the end that none should be pre- sented but such as favoured their course, or, at least, would not oppose ; as the event at this day* doth prove. They seek to have place among the Sena- tors of the Colledge of Justice, and a warrand to Preach in Edinr. in time of Parliament, and that the Ministers of Edinr. may be moved to seek their help ; to the end, there might be a shew of unity betwixt them, as also to corrupt the auditors ; and yet now when they have gotten that which they so long gaped for, how seldom doe they Teach in Edinr., even when they have stayed, five or six of them together, for a whole Session-time. We see how they spy out their own commodity in seeking the Commissariots, which they obtained soon after. But there is one thing which may make the Reader to muse, what should have moved the Bishops to seek the wearing of Guns and Pistolets to be suppressed. It appeareth then- guilty consciences have made them to apprehend danger, and fear to be shott. B: we had all the Memorialls and Directions which they have sent up to Court from time to time, we might have greater falsehood and knavery discovered nor is like to come to our knowledge, or likely to be found in men of any calling what- somever. His Letter, By these Instructions, we see how deeply concerned the ioo9. ' Bishop of Glasgow was to have the Commissariots made over to him and his fellow Bishops ; and lie subjoyn a Letter, hy the stile of it I take to be Bishop Spotswood's, without Bate, but probably written hi Aprile or May, before the Parliament in June this year, who by their Gtli Act granted the Commissariots to the A.Bishops and Bishops. It is as follows : — Most Gracious Soveraigne, We trust that your Ma 1 ? will not offend, that we remember of new the matter of our Commissariots, considering first the importance of it to the effecting of your Ma 1 ?' 8 most Boyall designs in the Pieformation of our Church. Next, the opportunity of time, which would not be neglected, in which we have, Sir, some one respect or other, the countenance of most men with us, that sometimes have stood very opposit. And thirdly, the commodity of the Earle of Dumbar, your Ma 1 ?' 8 trusty Servant and Coun- sellour, his repair hither, whose care and fidelity, next to your Ma*** 8 favour, we only rest upon. And because in this busines we are not like to have any contradicent, save the Lords of the Session, for their privat interest, we JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 389 humbly entreat your Ma*y that some good course may be taken for their satisfaction, and the trust thereof, and all our affairs, laid upon his Lord- ship ; who will, we hope in God, give a good account of his service in that behalf, not pretending difficultys, and deferring the matter to some com- modious time, as has been the custome, but by a faithfull performance and effectuating of that which your Majesty shall be pleased to enjoyn unto him. For all the which, what shall we offer, or what can we, whereunto we are not already bound ? So it's little that we can do. Our outmost endeavours in every thing that your Majesty's pleasure shall be to command us, we promise, and shall, God willing, not be found altogether unprofitable. And now, with our most humble and hearty Prayers to God Almighty for your Majesty's long and prosperous Beigne, we rest your Ma*?' 3 most humble and obedient servants, Saint Andrews. Glasgow. James, B. of Okcads. This year, as I take it, — but the Letter wanting Date, I am His Letter to .. -I., i i i n k i i iii tne King about not positive, only it seems to be before ane Assembly, probably the Election of that at Glasgow, — there came a Letter from the King, by the trates^/oias- Bishop's procurement, no doubt, to the City of Glasgow, direct- beiT'icoT" 1 ing them in the choice of their Magistrates, which was very rrobably * heavily taken by the Town. The Bishop, however, by his influ- ence, keeped matters smooth under this step, scarce ever taken with Royall Burghs, but when arbitrary methods are carrying on, and to serve some particular purpose. Upon this, in November, the Bishop writes the following Letter to the King, giving the History of this matter, which I will not grudge to transcribe. Most Gracious Soveraigne, The Letter which it pleased your Majesty to send to the City of Glasgow, for Electing their Baillies this year, was by some of then number so mis- construed, as it bred no little busines; yet at last they are won to obedience, and have advised to pass from their new libertys, and betake themselves to the custome of former times ; which as it is more ancient, so it will prove much better to their Estate than the new formes they desired. And if it may be your Ma^' 8 good pleasure to hear a little of the course that has been keeped in thir matters : whereas at the receipt of your Highnes' Letter, which was upon the 3d of November, the Answer was delayed till the 11 of the same. All the mid time was spent in animating the Burgesses, against the directions thereof, wherein some of the Factions so prevailed, that in the morning of that 11 day, it was noised that all the people of the City would meet at the Tolbooth, and oppose themselves, by taking Protestations in contrair of the Letter. Certain, also, were put out to warn me, that it was not expedient that I should come to the Council, because, in opposition, there might fall out some things that might not be so easily redressed. Suspecting the Counsel that was given me, I answered, that as I had deliv- ered your Letter, so I would not cease to urge the obedience thereof; and if any man would be unruly, I should be patient : therefore I would keep the 390 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. place, to bear witnes of every man's doing. This heard, they resolved not to meet at all ; and when I was come to the Tolbooth, abiding there from ten to twelve, none appeared. Certain of the Ministers of the Toun, the Principall of the Colledge, and some other Gentlemen, were with me, in whose presence I took Documents, in the hands of 3 Nottarrs, of this their refusall, witnessed by then- wilful! absence, and Certifyed that I would ad- vertise your Higlmes. The conscience of their misbehaviour, and fear of complaining, drew them to intercede with me in the evening, by their Pas- tors, that I would not be hasty to advertise ; promising, at my desire, to Conveen the next day, and give a reverend Answer, which they did, taking the course that yoxu' Ma'J will perceive in their Act of Council, subscribed by the Clerk of the Toun, and three Ministers as Witnesses. The Crafts that had not place to meet with them in Council, Conveened apart also, professing then obedience, with an humble acknowledgment of your Ma*?' 8 favours unto those of their number that were detained in Ward, and desiring the Election of then Magistrates might be after the ancient Form simply, wherein they differed somewhat from the Council, as your Ma*y will perceive by reading then different writes. After this appeared a wonderfull change in the people, all of them striving who should be first in obedience, and best reported of; so as now we only attend your Ma*^ 8 good pleasure to follow it, without any reasoning. And if I may be so bold, upon the knowledge of then present Estate, in all humblenes I present my opinion to your most Sacred Ma*y, that it may be your Higlmes' gracious pleasure to command them of new to Elect the Baillies that were Nominat by your Ma^ in your first Letter, and to signify that it is your Higlmes' mind that they have no Provost at this time ; but in the mean time, to chuse a discreet Council, half of the Merchants, half of the Crafts, according to the Roll, whereunto, of both partys I have warrand, and yet cannot be well received of that mul- titude without your speciall direction. And as to the desire of the Councill of the Toun anent the Election of the Provost, please your Ma*y to reserve it to your Higlmes' good advice for a certain time. This, Sr, if it may please your Ma'y to command, will be readily effected, and shall bring things to such quietnes here, as it shall not be remembered there was amongst them formerly any difference. Pardon me, S r , that I have been so long upon this matter, for I desire the disposition of the people should be known to your Ma*y, and my pains taken with them, sometimes threatening them, some- times perswading, and warning them out of the Pulpit, to beware of such courses as had the Ministers taken in then Rebellion, who thought the lib- erty of the Kirk was hazarded in the obedience of your Higlmes' command- ments. But for those matters of the Ministers, please your Ma^, we are here quiet, and then absence will even breed a forgetfulnes. The Bishop of Saint Andrews has peace at will, whereby your Ma'y can take up the instru- ments of this trouble. Sr, I have oft said, and I repeat it, with your Majesty's leave, faithful! and fracke servants in the Estate, that will seek your Majesty's honour, and urge obedience, not for the manner's sake, but in effect to sec your Higlmes' will performed, shall easily keep things in order here, both in Kirk and Policy. Now, S r , that matters are brut to a reasonable point in this place, where your Majesty was pleased to set me, and generally in the Kirk, as will appear, I trust, in the approaching As- sembly, if I may without your Ma*?' 8 offence, I would humbly begg leave of Retiring, and yield my Bishoprick to one that can serve now, when things JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 391 are settled, better than my self. S r , I desire the world should see that Ambition did not set me at work, but a desire to serve your Majesty in a good work that had many enemies ; and indeed, S r , I find my burdens in- supportable ; which if I may obtain at your Majesty's hands, I shall count my self happy ; if otherwise, I shall bestow that whilk rests of my life to your gracious pleasure, whereunto I have only consecrated my self, with a neglect of all outward things whatsomever. Craving most humbly your Majesty's favour in this, and pardon for my longsome writing, I pray Almighty God to give your Majesty many good days for the well of his Kirk. Your Majesty's humble servant, Glasgow. Mr. Calderwood sayes, that in Harvest this year, the Bishops Pulpits of of Saint Andrews and Glasgow and Orkney went to Court, and patent to ye there contrived shreud matters ; the Discharging of the Assembly zuinv^ance, appointed, the Indyting another after a Form of their own, and s^otswooT the High Commission. It seems the Bishop of Glasgow, if I be 2^^5' right in my conjecture as to the last Letter, hath returned in the j^S. beginning ot November. This winter, many things were done in favour of the Bishops. A Letter was sent to the Magistrates of Edinburgh, from the King, ordering all their Pulpits to be patent to the Bishops in Toun, or desirous to Preach in them. Another Commission came down for keeping of Youl Vacance, and Dis- charging the Session to meet from Dec. 25 till the 8th of January, and Bishop Spotswood was made an Extraordinary Lord of the Session in January next. This last is what properly belongs to this place, and I give Mr. Calderwood's account of it : — On the 20 of December, there came a Warrand from the King to Dis- charge the Extraordinary Lords of the Session upon the sight of the Letter, without any cause given, but his Majesty's pleasure, which was very strange. The Extraordinary Lords at this time were the Lord Elphingstoun, the Prior of Blantyre, and Mr. Peter Bollock, sometimes stiled Bishop of Dunkelden. But in the next moneth it was clearly seen what was nieaned, for the Bishop of Glasgow, Mr. John Spotswood, was placed in Mr. P. Bollock's place, and the rest were restored to then own places. We may see by the Memorial sent up by the Bishop of Galloway, in February, that this was a device of the Bishops themselves, and then suit, to have place in Session ; so that they made no conscience to meddle in Civil or Criminall matters. B. Spotswood, as he was the most ambitious among them, so he was the pertest, and the first that taketh the place upon him, directly contrary to an Act given in by his father to the G. Assembly, 1572, that the Preaching of the Word and administration of Civil Justice were incompatible in one man's person. In February this year, the Signature was passed for setting High commis- up the High Commission, and the two Archbishops to hold two Feb. is, leid. Court. 392 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. Courts in their respective Provinces. This Court was one of the most illegall and oppressive steps of this period ; but the generall dissatisfaction with the setting up of Prelacy, and the supporting of the Bishops, required such a Court ; and the King was so bent on countenancing them, that he stuck at nothing which they desired. Indeed, this first shape of two distinct Courts, under the two Archbishops, did not answer so well, and therefore little was done till A. Bishop Gladstane's Death, when Bishop Spots* wood came in his room, and got the Commission renewed, and altered a little in its form ; and then, till the end of this Reigne, especially after the Articles of Perth, Ministers and others were fearfully harrassed before it. However, that the Reader may Form of the see this frightfull Court in all its shapes, I have insert the Form S^rS 8 ' of this High Commission, App. N. (Copy Cald., v. 6, p. 228.) It is Dated Feb. 15, 1610. Mr. caider- The curious Reader will be satisf} T ed to have Mr. Calderwood's kms d on this 6 * reflexions upon this unprecedented Court since the Reformation, and the rather because, as we shall see in his Life, he was among the first who were persecuted by it in its 2d Form. I'le there- fore insert them from his MS. This Commission, and the execution thereof, as it exalted ye aspiring Bishops far above any Prelat that ever was in Scotland before, so it put the King in possession of that 'which he had long time hunted for, to wit, the Royall prerogative of absolute power, to use the bodies and goods of the subjects at pleasure, without form and proces of the Common Law, even at the time when the Lower House of Parliament in England was complaining of it there as an injury. So our Bishops were fitt instruments to overturn the libertys both of Kirk and Country. The pretence of this Commission was the Advocations to the Council, purchased by such as were erroneous in Religion and scandalous in life ; but the true intent was, to exalt Bishops with an extraordinary power never known or practised within this Country ; that it might make way for the ordinary Jurisdiction Episcopall, which they wore long hunting for. And so the pretended Remedy was worse than the Disease ; for there needed no further redress of such abuse than to discharge the Council and Session to acknowledge such Advocations, that the pro- ceedings of the lawful! Judicatorys of the Kirk, established by Law, might have free course. Here we see, that one Archbishop, with any four in the Roll whom it shall please him to associat to himself, may make up a Judi- catory ; they may cite, at the first instance, any offender to compear before them; they have power to Advocate Causes from the ordinary Judicatorys, Presbytery, Synod, Session, yea Generall Assembly, upon the complaint of any person, either scandalous in life or erroneous in Religion. Is this to assist and aid, or rather is it not to weaken and destroy the ordinary Judi- JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 393 catorys of the Kirk ? One Archbishop, with four Secular persons, may judge upon Heresy, may decern the Sentence of Excommunication, and may compell a Minister to pronounce it, howbeit he be not made acquaint with the formality of their process. One Archbishop, with four Secular persons, may suspend or deprive any Minister ; albeit Bishops yet were but simple Ministers, without any Spiritual! Jurisdiction, without consent of the Kirk. They may impose Fines without stint, and Ward without limitation of time. The Lords of Council are charged to prosecute the most strict order against such as will not compear or pay their fine, that is used to be put in execu- tion against Kebells. They have power to exercise both the power of the Spiritual and Temporall Sword, by Commission from the Prince, without consent either of Generall Assembly or Estates of Parliament, yea without their knowledge. The Bishops of England maintain their Episcopall Juris- diction, whereof they were in possession, by this extraordinary Jurisdiction, or power of a High Commission, from the Prince ; our aspiring Bishops make it a forcible method to acquire, or rather to thraw from the Kirk, with the terror thereof, Episcopall Jurisdiction, whereof they never had posses- sion. And this is the chief mean whereby they have maintained, and do still maintain, either extorted or usurped Jurisdiction, unto this day. Upon the 14 of March, 1610, the A.B. wrote thus to the Bishop's Letter T , . to the King, King! March 14,] 010. Please your Majesty, — I wrote by the Packett to my Lord Dumbar of the Resolution we had taken in your Highnes' affairs, and the hopes we conceived of a good success in the Assembly. The present disposition of our Ministry is such as made us earnest to have the Dyet prevented, and to desire the same might hold on the 8th of May ; for your Ma*y knows them a people subject to change, and carried easily with the wind of every report. They have at this time a strong apprehension of the Discharge of Presbitrys, and for the standing thereof in any tollerable sort, will refuse no conditions. So it were good to use the opportunity, and cut them short of their power, and leave them a bare name, which for the present may please, but in a little time shall vanish. As touching the Dyet, we expect to understand your Highnes' pleasure shortly; and whether your Ma*y takes course to pre- vent or hold the first appointment, we shall not fail to use all diligence in preparing men for holding that Meeting. Now, S 1 ', I have been this day advertised of your Highnes' pleasure anent the Marquise of Huntley, and Marquise of because I would be sorry to see any thing done that might breed impediment un ey ' to your Ma^' s affairs, I will crave your Highnes' pardon, to insist in the contrair of his enlargement at this time, suppose he has subscrived the Articles presented from your Ma*y unto him. It's a thing not understood either in the Kirk or Countrey ; and continouing Excommunicat, if he shall be permitted to go to his home, it will not fail to breed great offence. The Ministers of these parts, that have been best affected in your Ma^' 8 service, shall be greatly disheartened, and others, our enemies, be glad of the occa- sion, to say, that nothing in effect has been meaned against the Papists. Besides, those North Countreys are so still inclined, as it's thot, that his presence is enough to shake Eeligion there, unless his return be with good cautions, and the same knowen and understood by all. Therefore I do humbly entreat your Ma'y, that for the regard of your Highnes' particular vol. i. 3 n 394 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. service, to which it's reasonable any subject's particular ease or contentment should give place, and that we have not new dimcultys bred us, when we are upon the point of finishing things, that it may please your Majesty to con- tinow his enlargement untill the Assembly, in which he may be absolved from Excommunication, and order taken by your Highnes' commandment for the craietnes and peace of Ministers in those parts. This far I am bold, and now kissing your Majesty's hands, your Majesty's humble and obedient servitour, Glasgow. Glasgow, March 14, 1610. Assembly at The General Assembly, made up of Ministers pitched upon stiifiGio ; June by the Bishops, in a List sent to the King, met at Glasgow, June *^1&>. 8th, 1610, and Bishop Spotswood was chosen Moderator, in his tor, with his own Toun. He Preached first in the morning, in his own bcrmon. ° Cathedrall, upon those words of Jeremiah, I would have cured Babylon, &c. ; which, one would think, was a very odd Text to chuse for a Sermon where Prelacy was to be, in some measure, ouned by the Bepresentatives of the Church, if they may be called so. His chief aim in his Discourse was to ayyrege the sin of Sacrilegious persons ; and by the way he nipped, as Cal- derwood expresseth it, at the Laick Patrons. In end, he had this Speech : "Ye look that I should say somewhat of the pur- pose for which this Assembly is Conveened. I'le say no more but this, Beligion must not be maintained after the manner it was brut into the Land ; it was brought in by confusion, it must be maintained by order ; it was brot in against authority, it must be maintained by authority." Whereas he ouns, on the matter, that our Presbyterian Constitution had been ever in the Church since the Beformation. So he spitts, in some measure, in his worthy father's face, and speaks with as much contempt of the Beformation from Popery as any of the virulent Jesuitical Popish Writers. Hints as to We have a very full account of the procedure of this Assembly this Assembly. under the A>Bisll0p > s Moderation, in the Printed Calderwood, and I observe no great difference betwixt the Print and MS. on this year, and therefore I shall not enter into any detail. It was certainly a picked Meeting of such of the Ministry as were brut in favour of Episcopacy; and so weel chosen, that there was very little opposition made to the Bishops' projects. So that it's a wonder so little hurt was done. It's but too notour, that there JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 895 were scandalous Bribes given to the Members, to secure their Votes for the King's Service, as it was called. Bishop Spotswood was sensible this was generally believed, that many of the Mem- bers had got money distributed among them, and slurrs it over with this pretence, that the Moderators of Presbytries had not got their 100 d Lib. Scots a-year payed to them, and at this time had it from the Treasury. But besides that, even this, suppose true, when timed at this juncture, was a plain Bribing of Mem- bers. But there were many got money who were not Moderators, and when the Accounts of the money the E. of Dumbar bestowed at this Assembly come to be Published from the Copyes of them yet remaining, they will far transcend the trifle of the 100 d Pound said to be due to the constant Moderators. But I leave the His- tory of this Assembly to such as shall write of Church History in this period. Only, because I am willing to preserve every thing that may give light to our History, I shall cast in to the Collec- tion of Papers a Paper in my hands, entitled "A Brief and Plain Narration of the Proceedings at an Assembly at Glasgow, June 8, 1610, anent the Innovation of the Kirk Government ; with a Narration of some strange Episcopall Accidents, lately hayned in Scotland, worthy Consideration, which the wise in heart will . xt rl '11 11 N *\ YYt understand. Psal. 2, 6; Prov. 21, 30; Luke 19, 37. Anno tion of their 1610." I have it in MS., in an old hand. Whether it be a Proceedmgs - Copy of a Pamphlet Printed at that time, since in the Preface the Writer sayes his Collection, taken from severall Intelligences he had, is thot fitt to be Published, and that it was accordingly Printed, I know not ; but I thought it worth preserving. App. N. (Copy MS., 4to, 29, N. 5.) PP " ' In October this same year, Bishop Spotswood was Consecrat Oct. h, i6io, at London, without Preordination. I shall give the Account of JcontecTatat this Ceremony, first from the Bishop's own History, and then ^Account 8 subjoyn Calderwood's Account of this. The Bishop tells us in ofthls - his History — Soon after the Assembly at Glasgow, the Archbishop thereof was called to Court, and commanded to bring with him two others, such as he thot fitt. The A.Bishop, taking with him the Bishops of Brichen and Galloway, came to Court in the midst of September. At their first audience, the King de- clared what the Business was for which he had called them, speaking to this 39G ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. purpose, " That lie had, to his great charge, recovered the Bishopricks furth of the hands of those that possessed them, and bestowed them upon such as he hoped should prove worthy of their places ; but since he could not make them Bishops, nor could they assume that Honour to themselves, and that in Scotland there was not a sufficient number to enter Charge by Consecra- tion, he had called them to England, that being Consecrat themselves, they might, on their return, give Ordination to those at home ; and so the adver- sary's' mouths be stopped, who said, that he did take upon him to creat Bishops, and bestow Spirituall Offices, which he never did, nor would pre- sume to do ; acknowledging that Authority to belong to Christ alone, and those he had authorized with his power." The A. Bishop answered, in the name of the rest, that they were willing to obey his Majesty's desire, and only feared that the Church of Scotland, because of old usurpations, might take this for a subjection to the Church of England. The King said he had provided sufficiently against that, for neither should the A. Bishop of Canter- burry or York, who were the only pretenders, have hand in the busines ; but Consecration should be used by the Bishops of London, Ely, and Bath. The Scots Bishops thanked the King for the care he had of their Church, and professing their willingnes to obey what he would command. So the 21 of October was appointed to be the time, and the Chappell of London House to be the place of their Consecration. Question was moved in the mean time by Doctor Andrews, Bishop of Ely, touching the Consecration of the Scottish Bishops, who, as he said, must first be Ordained Presbyters, as having received no Ordination from a Bishop. The A. Bishop of Canter- burry, Doctor Bancroft, who was by, maintained that thereof there was no necessity, seing, where Bishops could not be had, the Ordination given by Presbiters must be esteemed lawfull; otherwise, it might be doubted if there were any lawfull vocation in most of the Reformed Churches. This ap- plauded to by the other Bishops, Ely acquiesced; and at the day, and in the place appointed, the three Scottish Bishops were Consecrated. Mr. Calderwood gives the following Account of, and Reflex- ions on, this Consecration : — The Bishops of Glasgow and Brichen take journey to Court, some time after the G. Assembly at Glasgow, to make Report to the King of the Pro- ceedings of that Assembly, and to get thanks. The Bishop of Galloway, Mr. Gavin Hamiltoun, soon followed them. They were all three very solemnly Consecrat by Bishop Abbot of London, after the English Form. The Bishops of Scotland were not content to be Consecrat by the English Bishops, no, not in time of Popery. The King triumphed ; a Banquet was made ; Gifts were bestowed ; and Gloves were distribute in token of the Solemnization of the Marriage betwixt the Bishops and their Kirks. There was no mention made in the Assembly of their Consecration, far less any warrand given them to take on them the Office of a Bishop, distinct from the Office of a Presbiter. They did only tye Ordination, Jurisdiction, and Plantation to them, as conjunct necessarly w* the Presbitrys ; I mean, to such as were stiled Bishops, by reason of their Benefices and Titles there- unto. But they took upon them Consecration to an Office, and when they returned homo, they Consecrated the rest of their fellows. All of them deserted their flocks, and usurped their after Jurisdiction over the Ministers JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 397 and people of their Dioceses by virtue of their Consecration to an Office, and not by any Delegat power from an Assembly, which might have been taken away again from them by another Assembly ; or they did fall from it, in case they had been any wise deprived of the Title to their Benefice or Vote in Parliament. These 3, Mr. John Spotswood, B. of Glasgow, Mr. Andrew Lamb, B. of Brichen, Mr. Gavin Hamiltoun, Bishop of Galloway, were the 3 that broke first off, and boldly accepted Consecration, without any war- rand, yea, without the knowledge and consent of the Kirk of Scotland. Mr. A. Melvil's Verses on this Consecration stand in his Life. This being a pretty peculiar case, and Keordination insisted ^° e °\ ^, on after the Restoration, in the next instance of this nature, as I have elsewhere publickly noticed, I'le add two of the English Writters their Account of this Consecration. Doctor Heylen, in his History of the Presbyterians, tells us, that the above-named Bishops (tho he does not seem to have known that Brechin was an Episcopall See, such strangers are the English Writters to our affairs) "had been before authorized to Vote in Parliament, commended by the King to their Sees, made Perpetuall Modera- tors of Presbitrys [this is another blunder of the Doctor's] and Diocesian Synods ; and by the conclusions of Glasgow, they were restored to all considerable acts of their Jurisdiction. [They never had Episcopall Jurisdiction, and so lie is again out, in saying they were restored to it.] The Character was only want- ing, to compleat the work, which could not be imprinted [this is a stile very acceptable to the Romish Principles] but by Consecra- tion according to the Rules and Canons of the Primitive times. And that this Character might be indelibly on them, his Ma*y issues a Commission, under the Great Seal of England, to the Bishops of London, Ely, Wells, and Rochester, whereby they were impowered to proceed according to the Rules of the English Ordination, q ch was by them performed with all due solemnity, in the Chappell of the Bishop of London's House, near St. Paul's, Oct. 21, 1610. But first a scruple had been moved by the Bishop of Ely, concerning the capacity of the persons Nominat for re- ceiving the Episcopall Consecration, in regard none of them had been Formally Ordained Priests. Which scruple was removed by A.Bishop Bancroft alledging, that there was no such necessity of receiving ye Order of Priesthood, but that Episcopall Ordina- 398 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. tion might be given without it ; as might have been exemplified in the cases of Ambrose and Nectarius, of which the first was Archbishop, made A.Bishop of Millan, the other Patriarch of Constantinople, without receiving of any intermediat Orders, whether of Priest, Deacon, or any other, if there were any other at that time in the Church. He adds, that Bancroft very chearfully consented to be out of the number of the Consecraters, tho he had chiefly laid the plot, and brot on the plot, not careing who participat in the honour of it, as long as the Churches of both Kingdoms might receive the benefite." Mr. Collier, in his Ecclesiastical History, v. 2, p. 702, gives us Spotswood's Account of this Consecration, but appears dis- satisfyed with Bancroft's reason, as Spotswood gives it, that if the necessity of Episcopall Ordination were insisted on, the call- ing and character of the Keformed Churches might be questioned. He observes, that Luther, Calvine, Beza, or Zwinglius are not standarts of Government and Discipline ; and when Moderns refine on the Primitive plan, and desert the Government of the Church settled for 15 hundred years, they are to be pityed and prayed for, but not imitated ; and he is for leaving the Keformed Churches, save England, to further reflexion, or as other Writters of his kidney, to God's uncovenanted mercy. He insists on what Bancroft alledges, as Heylen reports it, and gives instances to support the practice of Ordaining at the right to be Bishops, without being Ordained before, or being never Laymen. But I see none of his instances come up to the case of our Scots Bishops, who at least professed they were in Orders before, and would not nullify what they had done by submitting to Reordina- tion, as their Successors, Bishop Sharp, &c, did. Mr. Collier gives us from the Registers of the Bishop of London the Distinc- tions and Titles of the Scots Bishops Consecrat. "Mr. John Spotswood, Minister and Concionator, as the King's Mandat speaks, was Consecrat A.Bishop of Glasgow; Mr. G. Hamiltoun, Minister and Concionator, and Mr. A. Lamb, Minister and Con- cionator to Galloway and Brechin, were Consecrated by George, Bishop of London, Lancelot, B. of Eli, Richard, B. of Rochester, and Henry, Bishop of Worcester; and cites Abbot's Register, JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 399 Fol. 414." Either Collier or Spotswood must be out, since our Bishop hath the B. of Bath, and not the 2 last ; and yet one would think he knew his Consecrators. But enough of this. I have before me an Originall Letter of B. Spotswood to his B - Spotswood'B friend Sir James Semple of Beltreas, Dated Oct., 1611. It's treJToct. 12", very much worn, and hard to read ; but as far as I can master it, it deserves a room here, and is as followes : — Since your departure, I was in Irwine, at our Synod. The Burgesses of Air mett me some seven miles from the Toun, and attended me while I Air. remained in that Countrey. I was greatly importuned by their confessions of misbehaviour, and requests to intercede with his Majesty and his Council for their Minister and themselves. I answered, that as to any thing that concerned my self, I was most ready to forgive it, and should never remember the same ; but for his Majesty's interest, for the better Government of their Toun, and the punishment of the Minister, was a point that I believed the Lords of Privy Council would not, and I my self durst not medle in. They entreated earnestly ane delay of matters, till his Majesty should be adver- tised of new, of their disposition to amend all things that are passed. But I said, his Majesty would expect to hear of us, of our proceeding in those affairs; and no continowation could be had of the Dyet, fearing his Majesty's offence. So they resolved to keep the Council day, and to present their Supplications, which was this Friday next. The Ministers were all present, save one Mr. James Inglish, who made a Sermon of Conscience. Because Mr. James those men do brayy much of it, and because I hear it was of no great con- Inglisii. sequence, some of them were instant with me for allowing him a Conference, I yeilded (if I mistake not ye word). We passed our affairs quietly enough, and so parted. The Lord Loudoun met me on the morrow after, and sett me on my way to Glasgow, beseeching me not to think that he forwarded the follies of any foolish people ; which I said I never suspected. From Glasgow I came the day afterward to Edinburgh, in company with the Lord Abercorn, who is returned, thanks to God, safe and in good health. By the Abercorn, way, I had large discourse with his Lop, and his Irish voyage, the nature of {[o^of Scott that Land and People, and learned many things that I do think would please his Majesty wonderfully to hear. For the Plantation, I need not say to you, what you know your self, of that Nobleman and his affection to his Majesty's service ; only this, I know not his like. If his Highnes should think meet that he journeyed thither, he would be glade on your advertisement, or rather his auin desire ; and he sayes, in making account of his service, he could give his Majesty a sure and full information of the state of things there, and make his Highnes intelligence of diverse things that tend to the furtherance of his Ma 1 ?' 8 weel and profit, as the weel and quiet of that King- dom. Besides, I know that his Lop will take it as a gracing of his service, if his Majesty takes this nottice of him ; and that the samine will animat his L6p much in his proceeding. And when he comes, you know he is not as other Noblemen, faschious with suits, nor will importune his Majesty with any thing such like. Therefore, ye may do as ye find his Majesty's inclina- tion. This day we had at the Council the Minister of Air, who, being charged for Praying publickly for the distressed Brethren, would have 400 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. Mr. Dumbar, shuffled the matter, with his generality in Prayer, saying, that he only Minr. at Air, Prayed for the afflicted members of Christ's body ; and that for his thots he Cxnincii he was u °t answerable to any man ; that for his words and actions he would charged'with give account. I charged him, that he Prayed for the Bannished Bretheren. Praying for the jj e sai i& } there were Bannished Bretheren in France, Italy, and Spain, and BroOnVn! °f them his Prayers might be meaned. Yet the Witnesses being examined, and he afterwards pressed with their Depositions, and to show his own mind, could not clear himself, and so was found Guilty ; whereupon he was com- manded to Ward iii Dumbartane Toun. I will not write any thing of the negligent handling of matters, or how I was compelled, being at Irwine, to summond Witnesses upon my own warrand ; for those are things that will E1 . • f mend ; the Burgesses of Ah- having Elected Magistrates before the Charge Magistrates of was given, as I shewed you at parting, upon Charge Electing new such as Air. bis Majesty had appointed, under protestation that they left to the judgment of the Lords of Councill of their first, whether it Avas lawfully done, and should stand or not. Their supplication tended this day to shew what obedience they had given, and to beseek the Lords for their liberties, as the samine should not be impaired, and their own Election might stand. They meaned themselves chiefly in this, that an Craftsman was chosen to be a Baillie, whilk never was there permitted. The Council, after advising, finding a great fault to have been done in the execution of the Charge, by him that was appointed to be Messenger, took order to discharge all former Elections, and command them to chuse John Osburn Provost, and James Houston Bailay, two that were Nominat by his Majesty, and one James Blair, a Merchant who has promised great Reformation of matters there. Another Min- Thus matters, I think, are quieted there. I am only solicitous for a Minister istcr to Air, in to the Toun ; for thu I have great solicitations to receive his satisfaction for piacc Dumbai S things past, and suretys for his good behaviour in time to come, I hold it no way sure to committ that Flock to that Shecpherd that has teached them so far to stray. Men are here very hard to be found that have courage and witt to carry themselves with such an affected people ; and I would gladly have some English man to reside there for a season, be his Higlmes' direc- tion. If his Majesty think otherwise, I shall do my best. I am desired to Loudon. obtain this warrand, q ch hereby I send, for the Lord of Loudoun, and his aunt, the Lady Eglingtoun. Ye will carry it so that no man may under- stand, for the matter is reasonable in itself to be granted ; and he would have it so carryed, as none may know that it's sent, lest another warrand should be granted without their motion ; for you know who has interest with those folks, and this will assure them to me in his Majesty's service. For which effect, ye will please humbly to desire his Majesty's hand to be put to it, and leave the same undated, and send it to me by the first occasion. The other Letter is a request for Mr. Patrick Melvil to the A. Bishop of Saint Andrews, which his Majesty having signed, you will cause James Douglas . . . Being this day in composition, the Chancellour in the beginning declared there were some who made information to his Majesty of the The- saury Accounts, the shortnes of some, and the controlling of other particu- lars ; and made an open offer there to any that would advise him. When every man had answered, I keeped silence, and said nothing. He said, this is our old Gaddes, ever to be making complaints here. Hendry Wardlaw declared, that it was his Majesty's pleasure he should have some money payed here by their Lop's labours. The President answered, he wished there were money, but it must not go to Ireland. . . . JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 401 There are 2 or 3 lines so razed, at the close, that I cannot make it out ; but there seems nothing materiall in it, only a desire to have an answer, and ye King's mind in what is above ; and the Bishop signes — Your assured friend and servant, Glasgow, 12 of October, 1611. Glasgow. P.S. — The haste of the Pacquet has made me stay to write Mr. Patrick Melvill's Letter. It's only to request the Bishop, in regard of his good affec- tion to his Majesty's service, to see that he he restored to his first Stipend, and gratifyed in any thing where there shall he occasion to do him pleasure. James Douglass will draw it upon your desire. The other warrand inclosed, ye will let no body see or hear of. Severall passages in this Letter stand in need of a better King's Letter explication than I can give them. It's a pretty singular pro- wood to place" posall, that when Mr. Dumbar was thus summarly turned out ailnSe? m from the Ministry of the Toun of Air, which used to have two £fe Aprile 10, Ministers, and Confyned to Dumbartane, for Praying in very Christian terms for Distressed Bannished Bretheren (and Mr. Welsh, Minister there, was one of them), that the Bishop should move for sending down an English Divine to supply Air. But it seems the King went not into such a wild proposall, if I may use the word; and Mr. Birney, Minister at Lanerk, was fixed on, and the King's Letter to the Archbishop sent down, Aprile next year, requiring him to place Mr. Birney there. This I find joyned with the former Letter, among Beltrea's Papers, com- municat by the favour of Mr. Semple of Beltrees, Esqr. And so I'le give a Copy of it : — Eight K nd Father in God, right Trusty and well Beloved Counsellour, — We greet you heartily well, out of consideration of the perseverance of Mr. G. Dumbar, late Minister at Air, in his enormities, and how unfitt such a Head would prove to such a Body; and yet unwilling that the people of that our Toun, which you report so well of, should be unprovided of sufficient Pastors, we have thut it good to command you, in our name and authority, to call unto you Mr. William Birney, of whom we have heard often well ; and direct him so speedily as you can, to take a charge of the Toun of Air, and supply Dumbar's place. And also that ye take some course with the Church at which he now serveth, lest it be disappointed. The particular carriage, we must remitt to your own discretion ; only let this be a sufficient warrand for you, the Toun of Air and Mr. Birney to go on as shall be ex- pedient. And as ye shall Certify us, or require further strength, for remov- ing either of impediments or acknowledging the duty of such as obediently vol. i. 3 E 402 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. acknowledge our will, intending ever their own weel, that shall be speedily satisfied. Further, we having of long time to restore the ancient dignity of our Chappell Royall in that Kingdom, and considering that Air is a Church thereupon depending, we have made choice of Mr. Birney to serve there, the rather because we have a mind to preferr him to be Dean of the said Chap- pell. As for Mr. William Livingstoun, news of that nature are ever accept- able to us ; but we wish they were certain, and not untruth. Therefore we will, that ye out of your knowledge, and as one at whose hands we will crave an account of his behaviour, so proceed in releasing him out of his Confyne- ment, as ye know he merites. And so far by those Presents we give this for your warrand. And so we bid you heartily farewell. Whitehall, 10 day of Aprile, 1612. Mr. And. The Archbishop of Glasgow seems to me, even during B. toRSpotV- 61 Gladstane's life, to have had the great share in the publick man- iGii' 1 eb " 22 ' agement ; and I find it was by his recommendation that Bishops were preferred to Vacant Sees. In winter, 1611, he goes up to Court ; and once a year, or oftener, he is, for some years, at Court. At this time, I find he procures the Bishoprick of Argyle to Mr. A. Boyd, upon the Death of Mr. Neil Campbell, I suppose. I have a Copy of Mr. Boyd's Letter to him on this subject, which I'le not grudge to transcribe. My very honourable and good Lord, I have seen your Lop's Letter, bearing your Motion to his Majesty, anent that Vacant Eoom of Argyle in my favours, and his Majesty's good and gracious mind towards me. What am I, or what is in me, to procure such royal favour '? the report whereof not only animates me to suscept that state I never wished nor thot of, but after most humble thanks to his Ma*y, to multiply my former supplications for length of dayes, and indurance of his Majesty's Throne for ever; as also in that service to be carefull of the House of God, and obedience to all implo3-ments of my most gracious Prince, in all affairs concerning the Spirituall or Civill Beipublick. But leaving this to the presedency of the Most High, I call your Lop to mind of my last Letter, eiking this much thereunto, that you never faint in the good cause, but now most couragiously setting your self against Papists and Sacrilegious persons, the eyes of all men being upon your Lop at this time, and saying, aut nunc aut nunquam, and so say I. If your Lop return with success, a certain discouragement comes to all enemies here to God and our King; if not, I look for nothing but increase of idolatry, or occasions of devilish machinations against his Majesty, with contempt of the Spirituall Estate in all ranks. Do ye fear any man. being in favour with your Prince? I have showed your Lop many a time, by word and write, how I have wished thir matters to come about. You know what I mean. I cease with this Memoriall. If by this time Consternatus chance not upon the Breast of Gold, Sigis- mundus 'shall yet be libcralis, albeit Consternatus be yet unfortunatus. But what the matter of your Lop's infortune, in the volubrie thereof, were not a JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 403 great ultura (or ventura) which I pray God, that his Majesty, qui solus potest, et primus periclitatur, may attend unto. Your Lop's, with service, 22 Feb., 1612. A. Boyd. I will not pretend to explain the Eiddle in the end of Mr. Difference be- Boyd's Letter to the Bishop of Glasgow. Whether the following of Hamiitoun passage in Calderwood's History may be applyed to clear it, I do A.Bisiiop, who not know; but I insert it as I find it: "Mr. John Spotswood, of NewAbbay, Bishop of Glasgow, returned from Court in the Moneth of Feb- ruary, 1612. He had complained to the King upon the Marquise of Hamiitoun, who had buffetted him for some proud Speeches. The King gave the Bishop the Abbacy of New Abbay, to appease him, and, as was reported, a warrand to hold a Court of Con- science, whereunto any man finding himself oppressed or wronged by the ordinary Judges might appeal. But we saw no execution." The Bishop returned from Court in time enough to hold, in Euies and Aprile this year, his Provincial Synod at Glasgow, then, it seems, DisclpimTby termed The Synod of Clydsdale ; and there the following Act and signed, was made, no doubt of the Bishop's framing, concerning the Ap " 8 ' 1612, Order in Discipline within that Synod. I have seen many Copys of those Orders and Constitutions for Discipline, but I meet with 3 attested Originall Copyes of them, all agreeing together, and no doubt insert by the Bishop and Synod's order in the Session Register of Air ; in the Session Register of the Parish of Monk- toun, near Air ; and in the Session Register of the Parish of Inshanan, in the Presbytery of Paisley. The last two Registers were kindly communicat to me by the End. Mr. Patrick Maxwell, Minister of the last named Congregation; and in Inshanan Register, which begins 1598, I meet with the underwritten Title of the Act. I did not observe any Titles, but Orders for Discip- line, that I remember of, in the two other Registers. Those Orders, probably agreed in a Meeting of the Bishops in generall, were left to every particular Bishop to pass in an Act in his Synod. They are as followes : — Apud Glasgou, the 8th of Aprile, 1G12, Sess. 3d. Act foe Observing ane Conform Order in Discipline within the Synod of Cliddsdaill. It is Statuted and Ordained, that the Rules following be precisely keeped by 404 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. all Ministers withinjtheir Sessions, and be the Moderators of the Presbytrys within their Meetings, against every Delinquent or Sclandrous Offender, in the Act subsequent, viz. : — "Whosoever being lawfully charged to give Confession of his Faith, Swear and Subscribe to the same, and shall refuse to give obedience, shall be Excommunicato and cut off from the Society of the Kirk, after due ad- monitions and uniform prescribed. Gif any shall Blaspheme the Name of God by common Swearing, being convict thereof, shall make their Repentance in their Parish Kirk, in the Public Place, two Sabbaths, and in penalty shall pay .... "Whosoever shall Perjure himself, and be declared such by the ordinary Judge, shall make his Repentance in Sackcloath 3 Sabbaths, and be pun- ished otherwise, as the Session of the Kirk shall think good. Gif any have Tryed an Charmer, they shall make their Repentance in Sackcloath 4 Sabbaths, and shall be punished otherwise, as the Session of the Kirk shall think good. Whosoever Profaneth the Sabbath by Labouring therein, shall make their Repentance in Linning Cloaths, and pay in penalty 20 shilling. Or if they Profane it by Drinking in time of Sermon, they shall ane Sabbath in their own Apparrell, and pay in penalty 40 shilling. 11 they Profane it by Fighting in any place, they shall make their Repentance in Sackcloath 3* SabbatUs, and pay in penalty 5 pounds. Gif any Prophane the Sabbath by Fighting in Kirk or Kirkyard, they shall make their Repentance six Sabbaths, and pay in penalty 20 pounds. Gif any shall wilfully absent themselves from the Kirk, they shall make their Repentance ane day, and pay in penalty 20 shilling. Or if any shall be found to Sell Drink in ye time forsaid, they shall satisfy conform. Gif any shall Upbraid the Minister while he is in Pulpit, or Interrupt him in his Sermon, or other Services, they shall make their Repentance in Sackcloath 4 Sabbaths, and in penalty pay 6 pound. Whosoever absents themselves from the Examinations that are used before the Communion, the day appointed unto them, shall pay six shilling. Gif any shall wilfully absent themselves from the Communion, they shall make their Repentance two Sabbaths in their Linning Cloaths, and their penalty shall be 20 merks. Whosoever refuses Reconciliation, and is therefor debarred from the Communion, shall be under the same paine. Gif any shall Intrude themselves to the Communion without being Examined first, shall make their Repentance ane Sabbath, and pay in pen- alty 40 shilling. Whosoever Injures his Parents by word or deed, shall stand G Sabbaths in Sackcloath, and pay in penalty 10 pounds. Or if they be not sponsible, to be punished in then bodies, at the sight of the Minister and Elders of the Kirk. Whosoever shall committ wilfull Murder, shall, after anes Citation, if they compear not, be Excommunicat; and if they compear, shall make their Repentance for the space of 6 moneths, and incur the penalty of 40 pounds. Notorious Adulterers, being convict thereof, shall make their Repent- ance 6 Sabbaths, and pay in penalty 40 pounds ; or if they be not responsable, JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 405 they shall be keeped in Prison with bread and watter, and stand in the Joggs ane Sabbath. Gif any shall fall in the filthy crime of Incest, they shall satisfy conform. Whosoever committs Fornication, if they be in the rank of Servants, shall make their Repentance two Sabbaths, bare headed, without ruff or ourlayer, in their own Apparrell. The man in penalty shall pay 4 pounds, the woman 4 merks. And being Relapses, shall make their Repentance 4 Sabbaths, and in penalty pay, the man G pounds, the woman six merks. And being Trelapses, shall satisfy in Repentance as an Adulterer, and in penalty pay, the man 9 pound, and the woman 9 merks. Gif they be in the rank of Gentlemen or Honest Freeholders, they shall satisfy in Repentance conform to the other, and in penalty pay 20 pounds. Fornicators under the promise of Marriage, shall make their Repentance one Sabbath in the Publick Place, the day before their Marriage, in their own Habit, as an single Fornicator. Offences and Slanders shall be Tryed by Witnesses, and if the Slander be vehement, where Witnesses cannot be had, the party shall be compelled to give Public Purgation. For completing of Marriage, and keeping of good order, the sum con- signed shall be six pounds. The Lawings, so commonly called, of Brydalls, shall not exceed six shilling 8 pennies each person, and the number on baith partys shall not exceed 32. Gif any shall pursue an other in Session for Slander, both the pursuer and defender shall consign 2G shilling 8 pennies. If the accuser fail in the accusation, he shall lose his moneys, and make his Repentance ane Sabbath in the Public Place. That nane have the benefit of Marriage, nor be admitted to the Com- munion, that is Slanderous in life, unless they have satisfyed the Kirk. Common Drunkards, being convict thereof, for the first fault, shall make their Repentance ane Sabbath, and iiay 20 shilling ; for the 2d fault, the Repentance and Pain be double ; and for the 3d fault, let them be Excom- municated. Gif any shall disobey the admonitions of the Kirk, they shall pay for contempt of every admonition 6 shilling eight pennies, and for Repentance, stand as many days as they have contemned admonitions. Gif any disobey the Publick Citations of the Kirk, before they be heard they shall pay G shilling 8 pennies. No Minister may appoint a Fast in his Congregation without the advice of the Presbytery. No Minister shall give their Benefices of the Kirk to any person or per- sons without the Congregation, except he have the Testimonial of the Min- ister, and know the Testimoniall to be true, under the pain of Suspension from his Office. In every Session there shall be ane Box, with two keys, which shall be given to two severall Elders ; and what penaltys are received, shall be put presently into the Box, and the Box to be in keeping of one of the speciall Elders nearest the Kirk ; and whatsoever shall be taken out of the Box shall be by the Minister and Elders, and imployed in the fabrick of the Kirk, and uphold thereof; and that the Minister make both the account of the receipt and disbursements of the penalties, to the effect the account thereof may be clear. The Session of the Kirk shall do their diligence to try Night Walkers, 406 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. and such as keep suspicious times ; and who shall be convict thereof, shall : tand in the Publick Place, and in penalty pay 40 shilling. Gif any shall Overlay their Infants, by Negligence or Drunkenness, being convict thereof, shall make their Publick Repentance during the space of ane year, and shall be suspended from the Communion. Whosoever haunts places suspect, which the Kirk declares to be ail places, but Kirk and Market, after Interdiction lauchfully given unto them, the fault shall be tane as confessed, and they punished accordingly. His and the The Bishops at this time were willing to be rid of the Clian- rushops' car- celloui' ; and our Historians observe, that some of them would pELent, willingly have had his Office ; and none of them stood fairer for ' ' it than B. Spotswood. The Secretary was now their favourite, as we shall find in a Letter of B. Gladstancs, August this year, upon his Life. This summer they were bussy in preparing matters for the Parliament, which was to meet in October this year ; and in Parliament, pretty generally, they were on a party distinct from the Nobility, and gave in to whatever they thut would be pleasing to the King, however uneasy it was to the Countrey and many of the Nobility. Mr. Calderwood observes, "That the Parliament met at Edinburgh, Oct. 16, and it was thot that the Bishops procured the Chancellour to be constitute the King's Commissioner, that lie might be shifted from his Office, whereat some of them aimed. In his liarrangue before the Parliament, lie checked them. At this Parliament, the Bishops would have had 800,000 d pounds of Taxation to the King, because now lie had need of it, when his daughter was to be Married upon the Palatine. They drew on some of the Burghs to consent to the half of it, upon hope of some things to be granted them ; but the greater part of the Burrowes, Noblemen, and Barrons opposed ; and so no more was granted but 800 d aud 3 score thousand merks. The Acts of the Gr. Assembly at Glas- gow were ratifyed ; and, under collour of explanation, enlarged and altered, so that in effect they were new Acts." They stand in our Acts of Parliament, and the Alterations from the conclu- sions at Glasgow are in the Printed Calderwood. I observe those things that concern the Bishops in generall, on Spotswood's Life, because I reckon him the most active and the great spring of every tiling done by them at this time. The E. of Dumfermline was at this time Chancelour, and the Lord Binning Secretary. JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 407 Prince Henry's Death fell in in November, and the Council He goes up to thut fit to send up some of their number to condole the King on Prince Henry's this heavy loss, and the Archbishop of Glasgow and Chancelour 1612. ' were named in speciall. When they were on their way at Mor- peth, the King sent a servant to discharge the Chancelour from coming to his presence. Bishop Spotswood sayes the King had been informed of his carriage in Parliament, and that hardly. And perhaps the information came from the Bishops. I shall give Mr. Calderwood's Account of Prince Henry's Death, and this Message from the Council. About the beginning of November, the King's eldest son, Prince Henry, took sicklies, and departed this life on the 7th day of November, not without suspicion of poison. It was reported that he was poisoned by certain grapes presented to him by a Fool, immediately after he came home hot from his pastime in Catchpile. This Prince was of great expectation, and dearly beloved by all the sincere professors of the true and pure Religion, and therefore his Death was most dolorous to them, but not very grievous to the Papists and Formalists. In December, sundry Epitaphs were made in praise of the Prince, and not without reason, for he was both wise and valourous. He had great intelligence with Princes, Noblemen, and great men, profess- ing the truth every where, and Copyed their Letters with his own hand, and left out their names, so that when he was dead, the Writers of the Letters could not be knowen. He had bought 3000 d Stand of Arms, and laid aside every year 8 or 10 thousand pound, no doubt for some great interprise. He was Buryed upon Munday, the 7th of December, with great pomp and solemnity. The Chancelour and the Bishop of Glasgow were sent to con- dole the King; but before they came to Newcastle, they were commanded to return, by a Letter from the King, at which many wondered. It was alledged that the King had begun to relent his grief, and that the sight of his Scots subjects would but augment his grief. Some thought it was done to disgrace the Chancellour, and was procured by the B. of Glasgow, who was in his company. The Bishop returned to Edinburgh for obedience, but after he had stayed ten or twelve days, he went up to Court. Sir James Balfour, in his Memoirs, MS., tells us, " That the Act propoged Lords of his Majesty's Privy Council passed an Act, March 3d, ^ co^S 1614, upon a motion made by Mr. John Spotswood, A.Bishop ^g% 14 of Saint Andrews, who affirmed his Majesty's command and warrand for that effect, which he should produce, Ordaining a G-enerall Celebration of the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper universally throu the whole Kingdom of Scotland, and that upon one day, being Aprile 24 next to come. The absents are ordained to be notted, and thereafter to be pursued according to the fault." 408 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. In the Collection of Ecclesiasticall Papers in the Advocats' Library, I find the following Letter from the A.Bishop, Dated July 14 this year. The person to whom it's writt, is ommitted in my transcript ; but I suppose it's to Mr. Murray, of the Bed Chamber, now the Bishop's Agent at Court, as we have seen on B. Gladstane's Life, in room, I suppose, of Sir James Sempill of Beltrees, to whom we see the Bishop formerly used to write his Letters concerning the state of things in Scotland, to be com- municat, as occasion offered, to the King. The Letter runs thus : Sir, — I came to Edinburgh the 2d of July. There I had occasion to meet with the Earle of Cassills, who stands to the offer he made to me of his Dimission of the Bailziarick of Carrict, and has ratifyed the same to my Lord Secretary and Sir Gideon Murray. He is minded to be at the Bath this season, and in his return will dimitt it in his Majesty's hands, without seeking any satisfaction therefor, save his Majesty's favour. I gave the Secretary and S r Gideon his Majesty's Letter anent that business, and com- municat with them the Instructions I received. We concluded to deal with the Heretable Sheriffs as we should have occasion severally, each of us mis- knowing others, for the more secrecy. The E. of Hume has two Offices, the Stewartry of the Earldome of March, and Sheriffship of Berwick. This last, by the forfaultry of the Earle of Bothwell, is that which he would alienate ; but the other, which they say is greater Jurisdiction, he means to retain. It were not meet he should receive satisfaction for the one, and not for the other also. Wherefore the Secretary would be minded in ending with him, if they agree, to do it, for both. For the Lord Gray, he sayes, he promised only to make him receiue content ation for his Office, whilk any man might have promised and performed. The E. of Argyle is said to be on his journey to Court, and to come by the west, that I think we shall not now have occa- sion to see him. The Marquise of Huntley returned last Friday. We hear nothing of his Reconciliation to the Church, nor that any thing has been propounded touching his offices. This makes many think it's our suggestion to his Majesty, and not his own purpose, that makes those things to be urged, and so our envy is the greater, and the work more difficile. For his Religion, the King in his suspense does no little harm. His Minister tells, that whereas before the Suspending of his Excommunication he had only in his Parish 3 Recusants, he hath this year threescore thirteen. Surely his Majesty knowes not the worst; and for the respect his Majesty bears to him, we are compelled to forbear, and the Church in the mean while receives great harm. The Earle of Sutherland should have entered his ward in Saint Andrews, has left the Countrey, and, as we hear, is come there to obtain a dispensation. Geight, they say, is come to Court, to obtain his Liberty also to remain at home. I doubt not but his Ma*y will consider these things rightly. I have spoken with the Chancellour, and his nephew, Sir Alexander Seaton. The Chancellour sayes, that in his life, never any thing troubled him more than his Majesty's offence at that bussines of Eglingtoun ; and JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 409 that both he and Sir Alexander, with many words and oaths, protest that Eglingtoun, they are so far from standing in termes with his Majesty, that to give his called Gray- Highnes contentment, they will not fear to submitt their Lives, Honnonrs, ' Land, and all ; only S r Alexander, being provided to the succession of that Living, and coming in against the liking of many of the friends of that House, feared, as he sayes, to do any thing that might bring in question the honour and rank they had formerly keeped amongst the Nobility. For if he should have taken his Honour by a new creation, the old would have been forgotten, and his enemies ascribed this to his weaknes. Otherwise that he can enjoy no Honnour or Living but as from his Majesty, and by his High- nes' favour and benefit. As he were foolish to think it, so does he take no pleasure to enjoy any of them without his Majesty's good pleasure ; and if he may be so happy as to obtain his Highnes' favour, it shall be all his study to do in his place the best service he can possibly, such as I shew his Majesty. The young man is of good expectation, and one who, I hope, shall prove worthy of his Majesty's favour. And so if it please his Majesty to provide, that in Honnour and place due to the House of Eglingtoun he be not pre- judged, his Highnes may command him in what sort he pleases, and prescribe any thing for it, and he shall be obeyed. You would therefor be pleased to intreat his Majesty, that in such manner as his Majesty shall think conveni- ent for his Honnour, this bussines may find a setling, which, I trust in God, his Ma*y shall never repent ; and if his Highnes may be pleased to admitt him to presence, and accept him in place, ye may advise the Chancellour of the time and manner. Alwise it shall be fitt in the end of the errand to remember the Bailziary of Cunningham, and advertise the Chancellour thereof, when you write of the rest, that all may be prepared, and those things done together. For I have craved nothing thereof, nor can well doe, because I have been thot by the Chancellour and others to be the only insti- gator of those matters against the Heretable Sherriffs; and it will be meetest that ye signify the same to him upon his Majesty's command. I have conferred with Druinlanrig, whom I find altered somewhat since Drumlamig our last communing. He sayes he never thut an agreement could well be and made amongst you, unless the turn on Clincluden were settled to both your Clmclu<:len - contentments; that his Majesty might command the agreement, and it would come most for his credit that way ; but he knew what course should be taken in the errand it self, and what satisfaction he might look for. I told him I wondered to see himself forget himself so far, and his own words ; for. said I, when I signifyed to you that it were good a submission were made to friends of your right and kindness, you answered, that it could be no way to your credit if it came not by command, and at his Majesty's desire you had Honnour to quitt it. And then I answered, your purpose is not to quitt it without recompense ; and since you will have none by the Gentleman him- self, but expects it at his Majesty's hands, shew me what is the particular you would Bute, and before hand I'le try if it may be effected. Ye said you knew of none, nor had any particular in head ; only you understood, that having his Majesty's favour, many occasions might fall wherein you would be weel enough recompensed, and ye would trust to that. He could not deny his own words, but made such Commentary upon them as did not agree with the Text. We left our Conference, not weel pleased, but on a promise to meet again. He is in a bussiness of buying the Lands of Glencairn, and is crossed by the Lord Sanquhair, who, I hope, shall have tliem, and for 410 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. whom they are fitter. " Yesterday Mr. Patrick Galloway Preached in the Little Kirk, &c." [This passage I have placed in Mr. Galloway's Life, and repeat it not here. And then adds] — Your Lady has been in Alloway still since my return : I sent your Letter to her. And for this time having no further to write, I take my leave, resting Yours alwise to command, Edinr., 11 of Julie, 1614. Glasgow. His Letter to Upon the 3d of August following, the Bishop writes to ye the King, Aug. T7 -. ,i 3, 1614. King thus : — Most Sacred and Gracious Majesty, The Agreement for the Abbay of Kilwinning is made between the Lord Burly and me. In like sort are the Conditions perfected between S r Alexr. Seaton and me, anent the Tythes of the Cunningham, where they have any within the Churches allotted to him ; for the speciall Churches where the Earle of Glencairn and his Friendship have their Lands fall in that portion which, by your Majesty's favour, is assigned to me. I trust the Lord Chan- cellour has testifyed so much by his Letter to your Majesty. And now, because of the Harvest season, wherein Inhibitions would be served upon the Tyths, I have sent the Signature of the Abbacy, to which I most humbly intreat your Majesty's hand. If it please the Lord I live a little while, the posterity shall find a princely work done by your Majesty's liberality to our Colledge, and your Highnes' favour shall be seen to be well bestowed. Neither have any of the Cunninghames cause to complain, being better pro- vided for in the surety of their Tythes than themselves could have done, at least in this, that they fell not into the competitor's hands. Nor are they to do them any reverence in y* behalf. Humbly intreating your Majesty's favour for Signing the gift, I pray God Almighty to bless your Highnes with long and happy dayes. Your Ma^' 3 most humble and obedient servant, Edinr., August 3, 1614. Glasgow. His Letter, I find in the same Collection a Letter from the A.Bishop, of tf keVishops, the same Date, to Mr. Murray of the Bed Chamber, with a Letter pro^babfyTxiy' °f the whole Meeting of Bishops, without day ; and another 29, 1614 Letter from the B. of Glasgow, of the 29 of July, which might have stood before the former; but I shall give them as they stand. The Letter from the Bishops, without Date, but prob- ably July 29, to Mr. Murray, runs thus : — Right Assured Friend, In the Letter we wrote to his Majesty, we referred two particulars to be by you communicat to his Highnes. The first is anent tbe offer ane Gentleman has made for apprehending some Jesuits and Massing Priests, and presenting them to the Council. The offer was made of four, but now one of them is deceased ; took sicknes in the Laird of Geight's house, and was carryed first to one of his Tennants, and Burryed secretly; and the rest JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 411 live quietly in the Coimtrey, and were never more bussy than at this present. The Gentleman is ready to undertake the Apprehension, upon security of Reward ; but without this, he will not hazard for any promise that can be given him. The A.B. of Glasgow told us from his Majesty, that the man should be surely rewarded, according as his service should be found worthy ; but to indent for every man upon an particular sum beforehand, could not be expedient, and turn to the prejudice of him that serveth, seing he might fall upon one that is worth 10,000 d pound. But nothing moves him. We have asked, we mean such of us as he travells with in this affair, what the men are, alledging they might be such vile bodyes, as it might fall his Majesty might not account them worth 5 shillings. His answer is, that they are men of as good account as any of the Sect ; and sayes, that when he has apprehended them, he will furnish probation of their receipt and entertainment in Noblemen and Gentlemen's houses, who by the Law will be punishable, and will be glad to Compound for their Remissions for a far greater sum than he demands. For which, that so good an occasion may not be let slip, whereof we do not understand what may be the event, and that his Majesty may not be put to greater charges nor is needfull, we have thought it good that his Majesty command the Thesaurer Deput to conferr with the Gentleman, and give him security of that which he craves ; the service being done, and he making good the resett, which he offers to qualify; for this way the Penaltys of the Entertainers will refound all, and make much more than is craved. The other particular concerns the Bishop of Orkney : in what uncertainty that Benefice lyes, his Majesty knowes suffici- B^of Orkney ently. The last Parliament dissolved the Bishoprick, and extinguished all with ye state' Mortifications of Lands and Livings appertaining thereunto ; upon promise oftheBenefice. a new Fundation should be made by some of our sights ; and a Commission was granted to that effect. Yet since that time, it's two years now expired, nothing has proceeded, but from day to day has been delayed, whiles upon one protest, whiles upon another. The Bishop is undone very near by his pursuing of the bussines, and Church in end like to receive an incurable prejudice ; for by delays it may come that in end an Erection may be never made of a Benefice there. And be it not done in his Majesty's time, which God Almighty long continue. What we may promise to our selves in such a suit, you may easily judge. The stay that last the bussines received, was an alledgeance that the Lands agreed to be given to the Bishops did exceed the soum condescended on, and this was qualifyed in the Entress that uses to be given, every 5 years, which was thot at that time to exceed the soum allotted to him in 500 Lib. Scotts yearly. New Try all being taken in the Country of the worth of those Lands, they are found to be within the soum and Entress ; and all profites reckoned, the Bishop shall not have, if his pay- ment were never so good, 300 d pound above. But the state of that Countrey is such, and the poverty of the Tennants knowen, as no man can expect a full and complete payment of the Duty, the Lands being racked to the highest Rent by the Earle. And for a matter of so slight importance, to make delays and questions, we are assured is against his Majesty's know- ledge and pleasure, tho the Entress were of greater importance. Is there any Superiour will count of his Entress so as to make it any part of his Rent, the same being subject to so many uncertaintys ? Or is there any Bishop in the Country that wants those casualitys, and many moe, of the Lands they possess. It were a pity a Bishoprick of his Majesty's foundation, 112 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. for so it will be called hereafter, should be so strictly looked to, as not a 15 pound sterling might pass uureckoued. Besides all this, his Majesty has Ferrned the Lands to S r James Stewart, we mean the Lands and Living of Orkney, for 40 thousand merks yearly, wherein thir of the Bishops are not comprehended. Neither will the passing of his gift diminish any part of his Majesty's Rent. Add unto this the present Bishop's service done in the Church, and particularly in quieting those parts, and bringing them to their present obedience, which should be remembred, and we hope shall be, rather for the present state of the Country, which we are to leave to others to ad- vertise. Only we suppose, that it's not likely inconvenients had arisen, as now appears, if the overlooking of the Estate of the Country had continoued in his person. Li consideration of all, we most humbly entreat his Majesty may send directions, that the Signatures which are in the Thesaurer's hands may come down, and being Signed by his Majesty and the Duke of Summer- sett, the same may go throu the Seals, for the assuring the present Bishop and his Successors in all times after. Thir things we reniitt to your good occasions to remember, entreating we may receive for both, which, if his Majesty please, may be sent down in our Letter to S r Gideon. And we think our privat to you by his command will suffice in both the errands ; for the one is to send the Signatures for the Bishop of Orkney, and the other to make surety for a Gentleman that shall be brot to him for undertaking such a bussines. We must be alwise troublesome to you ; but if we can do no more, we shall ever pray God to bless you, and all those that love the peace and prosperity of his Church. Your most assured at our power, Saint Androis. Caithnes. Murray. Glasgow. P.B. of Ross. Dublanen. b. spotswood's With this, I suppose, the Bishop of Glasgow sends up his Murray, °j^iy own Letter to Mr. Murray, of the same Date, as followes : — 29, 1614. S r , — You have inclosed in this Packet a Letter from the Bishops to his Majesty, and another from the Council in favour of the B. of Orkney, desir- ing an end should be put to his bussines, the lingering whereof has been a great cause of breaking that Countrey. Whereas neither he, nor any other of account, was there to resist the interprizes of such as have attempted there. And it's come to that state, that now, without some charges to his Majesty, and Levying of Souldiers, to recover the Castle they have surprized, the Countrey cannot be quiet. I know they to whom the care belongs will not fail to advertise of the state of things there, and I meddle not with it ; only the longer the remedy be in applying, the cure will be the more difficile. I pray you have a care of the Bishop of Orkney's affair, that we may have answer thereof, and directions for ending it with diligence. I wrote before touching matters committed to mo anent the Sheriili's and the Earle of Eglingtoun, whereof I have expected your Answer, which is not yet come. In the mean time we have ended with Burly anent his right to Kilwinning, and contracted with him for 10 thousand pound, whereof I take upon me the half payment. He is to come himself with the Security s and Gift of the Abbacy in my person, whereof if you hear any thing, I pray you give it the furtherance that you may. If he take another advise to stay, and not to JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 413 come hastily, I will seud in the same Gift to be Signed, and his Letter tes- tifying his consent, which, because of the season, must be furthered, that I may have upon the Gift Inhibitions to be raised in time upon the Kirks. For Sanquhar's affair with Drumlanrig, we expected some advertisement from Court that should have helped us with counsell. Since his Commit- ting, there has been great travel! taken for his Liberty ; and every day the Council sat, such dealings, as it was not without some great difficulty putt off to yesterday, the matter ever passing by votes, whereof we that stood for his retaining were 11, and they that laboured his freedom 10. Yesterday, by the presence of some moe than were before, they pressed the conclusion of the bussines, and we seeing no way to evite it, advised my Lord San- quhair to reconcile with him, which was done by the authority of the Council, he having first acknowledged his fault, and offered satisfaction. His friends also urged his Fyning also to be ended, before warrand came from Court. The Thesaurer opposed it ; but being overset with voices, we handled it so, as he is Fjmed in 3000' 1 merks, and commanded to keep within Edinburgh till he pay the summ. I can not tell you how far they offended at this con- clusion, they especially in the Council that stood for him, such as the Presi- dent, Saint Andrews, and Roxburgh. But the Secretary, Sir Gideon, Clerk of the Eegister, Advocat, and others we could make sure, think that the Gentleman has been so usit, that he will not kythe such wantones shortly hereafter. Since the matter is ended, it were not amiss his Majesty should shew to the Council, by a Letter, his contentment with the proceedings, which they think rigorous ; and twitch them a little, that they, being Coun- selours, should be procurators for such insolent dealing, and the oversight thereof, this being the very cause of all trouble, that they are not repressed which committ such Eyots. This morning news are come from Orkney, that the Earle's base son is Besieging the Castle and the Bishop's House of Kirkwall, and has possessed himself of the Garnell House. S r James Stewart has undei'taken, by the Council's direction, to levie some Souldiers, and, with the Forces he can get, to go to the Country, and repress that Piebellion. Looking shortly to hear from you, I take my leave, and rests Your own to be commanded, Edinr., 29 of Julv, 1614. Glasgow. Upon the 3d of August, he writes again to the same person, Letter to the . . same, August & • 3d, 1614. S r , — This Pacquett has the Signature for Kilwinning, for which Ave have agreed to pay to him 10,000 cl pounds, at Martinmas, and have made him Security. I have also passed our Contract in the manner I have shewed his Majesty and you, whereby I have him bound to sett all the Cunningham's Teinds to themselves. I wrote to you before anent his answer to me, about the Submission of himself. In the matter of the Earldome to the K. there - anent I expect to hear from you. And praying God to give you a happy progress, I rest yours ever to command, Edinr., August 3, 1614. Glasgow. P.S. — S r , the Signature would be hasted, because of the season, that I may in time have Inhibitions served ; therefore, I pray you, send it to me by the first occasion. The Chancelour has testifyed our ageeement by his Letter, and mine to his Majesty is only for that purpose. -ill ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. His Letter to The next Letter I find in this Collection I am taking these son, s xov. r i", from, is the Archbishop's to the same Mr. Murray, of the Date Nov. 12, this same 3*ear, and it runs — S r , — I received your Letter for the Jesuit's Tryall to the Council, and since that, one from your self, touching the Bishop of Gallowaye's affairs with Garlies. When this conies to he treated, I shall have a care that the Nobleman may he satisfyed in reason, and every man have his own Tythes. Being at Sanquhair, William Crighton of the Hill came to me from young Drumlanrig, with commendations, saying he was very sorry that I should speak of him as one that had not stood to the promise made to me for ending your and his affairs, for he counted much cf his word, &c. I answered, that I never spoke of that affair to any but my servant, Andrew Hay ; but since he had broken it now, I would speak the truth, that he had given no warrand that it should be agreed, so as I would move his Majesty to require him to do the same ; and when I had done that, I found him make shifts, and sett other face upon his speech than the words could bear. Alwise I shewed him, that for the good will I bear unto the Laird, I would advise him, as before, to himself in the King's favour, and with his Neighbours ; and that, in my opinion, he could not begin better than with you, because your friend- ship and credite, by reason of your service, could not but be very serviceable to him ; and that for my self, if he would end with you in love, I would ommitt nothing that might do him pleasure, and lay in me to do. Other- wise, so long as he and you were at variance, he should not expect any thing at my hands for his tricks. The Gentlman retimied to me next day, and told me the Laird would be in Edinburgh soon after the Term, and would follow my advice. This is all of that bussines. Now I must acquaint you with our state here, that at the first occasion you may acquaint his Majesty therewith. Whereas his Majesty was graciously pleased to accept of my advice anent the proceedings with the Jesuit and the Masse holders, and to bers of Je&uites give direction that the Tryall might be made at Glasgow ; some here have at this time in made it their bussines to bring ye Tryall to Edinburgh; which I understand- ing, came to the Council, and not without difficulty, by the assistance of the Secretary, Sir Gideon, and Clerk of Register, obtained the Dyet should be keeped at Glasgow, the 6th of December. The Clerk of Register is put in Commission for the Advocat, who could not be spared from the Council and Session. The course of Papistry has gone on so far here, by the negligence of our Ministers, and the foolishnes of some of our selves, whom his Majesty has placed to hold them to their duty, and the favour born to them by some of the principall of our State, that I assure you, nothing keeps Religion here but his Majesty's countenance and favour to it. And the boldnes of the enemy, and their preparation, appears such, as I am out of doubt that at this time they expected some mischief to have been wrot there against his Majesty's life, whom God preserve. I had some information, that in this Kingdom, 27 Jesuits, two deputed for every Diocy, and one Father Bell, the Pope's Legat, who directs them, and takes account Quarterly of their suc- cess, and how they speed. The Apprehension of this other called Moffat, lately come from Rome, at Saint Andrews, serves to their bussines. When this fellow that I have shall be examined, and put to the Torture, for other- wise he will answer nothing, and boasts much of his confidence and courage The Tryall of the Jesuit, Dec. , at Glas- gow, with the state and Hum- Scotland. JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 415 against all Torture, I hope somewhat of moment shall be found out. Alwise Being the care lyes upon me chiefly, I mean twitching this fellow that I have, and his associate, I will humbly entreat his Majesty's favour in the prosecu- tion of their Tryall, and his Higlmes' direction by Letters, in such a manner as I have sett down and inclosed herewith, which I hope his Majesty will approve, as being the same in effect that was directed of before, but altered in some circumstances for the greater terror of the enemies, and the affray - ing of others to fall in the like offence. Our Synod, which mett lately at Glasgow, has penned a Supplication for Suppressing Papists, which, because of my hasty coming from Glasgow, I could not have to send with this. I am not able to express to you our danger, nor would you believe it. But for their lives dare they not appear, while his Majesty lives to protect us ; therefore we cannot but continually pray for his Higlmes' safety, and beseech you and others who have the honnour to attend his Majesty's sacred person, to be carefull and observant of all such as haunt Court, or come towards his Higlmes, that his life, in whom consists all our lives, and the life of Eeligion it self, be not in hazard throu their treacherous desperat attempts. I will expect the answer of those before the 4th of December, or sooner as ye may. I have sent back your Letters, as ye desired. God Almighty watch over his Majesty to his preservation, and be with you for ever. Yours ever to command, Edinr., Novr. 12, 1G14. Glasgou. Upon the 30th of January, next year, the Bishop writes again His Letter to ■»«--»*■ /» ii him, Jan. 30, to Mr. Murray, as tollowes : — ici5. S r , — I carrie to Edinburgh, where I found my Lord of Saint Andrews sick. At first, none looked for his life, but now he seems to recover. We could not have any Speech with him as yet. This day afternoon, the Bishops are all to meet in his house, who are here in good number. Being together, and conferring, among other purposes, of the oversight committed towards your self, the whole think themselves ill used in it, and are minded to under- stand from him the reasons of his proceeding, and thereafter take such course as they shall see fittest for signifying their constancy in keeping the intelli- gence they formerly keeped with you. I will thereupon take occasion of writing at* greater length, and send the Letter ye desired. Only because the Bearer was on his journey, I would give him thir few lines. We have sent an Testimony of the Person of Dysart's good behaviour, against the informa- tions made of him. Saint Andrews gives out secretly (Mr. Peter Howat is my Author), that there is ane course to shift Mr. Thomas Murray from the Prince, and that his Majesty should mislike him, as an ill affected to the Estate of the Kirk. He sayes, the Parson is quarrelled for his cause only. If he be the Forger of those things, or a worker in them, or if there be any such thing in head, I know not ; but in my opinion, they neither love Kirk nor Countrey who would wish the of so wise, pious, and learned a man as I account Mr. Thomas to be. If I shall learn further, you shall have all after this Meeting. The Bishop of Galloway is at Perth, and excuses himself by sicknes to us. What that was ye are informed he heard by Saint Andrews, I cannot learn till meeting with him. Now I take my leave, and rests Yours to be commanded, Edinr., Jan. 30, 1G15. Glasgou. 41G ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS, ms next, As the Bishop promises in the former, so he writes his next Feb. C, 1615. ■ „ , . , h eb. C, which runs — S r , — I wrote to you with a Gentleman, David Murray, that we were to meet together at my Lord Saint Andrews' house that night he came away. In that Meeting I musit two things, one concerning your self, another con- cerning the Parson of Dysart. I said, I understood by the Report of the Bishop of Caithnes, that ye had taken offence at some mint we had made to alter our Intelligences with you, and desired to know if it was so. My Lord of Samt Andrews answered, that he had received an angry Letter from you, but he would obey, as he had already begun, what he was enjoyned ; and calling his son, made him repeat the Commandment given him, which he did somewhat more sparingly than at the first time ; for then he said, my Lord of Summersett had commanded him in his Majesty's presence ; and now, he said, my Lord himself only required it ; and added, that command was given to him for his father only, and not to me, or any of the rest. The whole said, since they had no warrand nor command to any other, they would not change, and shewed themselves offended with this inconstant doing. Once it was deliberat to write a Common Letter to his Majesty, with a Testimony of your fidelity and diligence in their bussiness, and desiring to know his Majesty's will. But Saint Andrews urging that the Letter might be sent to S r William Alexander, because he would write to no other ; we, supposing such an Answer might be returned to us as we liked not, did cast off that purpose, concluding. that we would keep the course that we held, till the contrair should be commanded. For the Parson of Dysart, when we asked him what he could say had offended him ? the Bishop answered, the Parson had refused to be a Moderator at his desire, and that this the Parson had excused by his sicklies. Finding there was no reason to have informed so hardly of him, we said we could not refuse to give him a Testimoniall of his good behaviour. At this he was very offended, and some of us would have been at recalling our Testimony, but it was past recalling. Bearing off so well as I could, we learned of him, that the Quarrell was at the Parson for his brother Mr. Thomas, who had set him on, as he saves, to inform his Majesty hardly of my Lord St. Androis ; and he fell out in this, that the course went higher than we supposed ; and Mr. Thomas would find it. We craved to be informed if Mr. Thomas or any were ill affected to the Kirk, that we might know it, and joyn with him in so good a cause ; and if not, wished him to be wise, and not to serve with his credit other folk's malice. He answered, that he would, but that by a Letter under his Majesty's own hand, somewhat was imparted to him which be durst not reveal. So we left off enquiring ; thu that he made a secret of it to us, he made none to others, that his Majesty should be discontent with Mr. Thomas, and would have him from his son. This Mr. Peter Howatt told me he heard him say he had under his Majesty's own hand. Sir, you are wise to use those things so as to doe your friend good ; neither would I have him not to know them, nor to think much of them ; for such intentions, if any be, when they are foreseen, may be prevented best. And this I thut surer for me to write to your self, than to him, to whom I have not been accustomed to write, sup- pose I love him intirely, and has thut it a great happines to us all, his com- pany with that young Prince, as I would take it sorrowfull for my part to have him charged with any other. I have written this Letter to his Majesty, JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 417 which, if ye think good to deliver it, you may close it, and deliver to Mr. Patrick Halden, with this other that I have written for this same effect. I earnestly expect from you some answer for our Jesuit, according to my last Letters. Taking my leave, and wishing you all prosperity, I rest Your assured ever to his power, Edinr., Feh. 6, 1615. Glasgow. P.S. — Sir, you will be so good as to give thir Letters to James Douglas, and desire him to send them to Paris with the first occasion. At the closing of those, the Bishop of Isles' son came to me, being lately returned from Court, and shewes there is some bussines among you there, as he heard, for the displacing of some of his Majestie's servants in both the Chambers, by them intended that rules all. It troubled me somewhat, while I hear from you. You are wise. Whatsoever it be, let patience, I pray you, on your part, overcome their malice, and for no occasion let his Majesty be offended by you. This my love has constrained me to write, tho it needs not. In the end of the year 1614, and beginning of the [year] 1615, 1614 and igis, the A. Bishop was taken up in the Proces and Tryall of Ogilby taken u P in the the Jesuit at Glasgow. Mr. Calderwood observes, that this ogyiyy the Jesuite was one of the Ogilbys of Dunmuir ; that he was Sen- Accent of tenced upon his Declinature of the King and those appointed by caTder^od. him as his Judges ; that he Dyed with small courage, heartless and comfortless ; that he had perverted severall young men of some note, and said Mass publickly. He adds, " Some inter- preted his Execution to have proceeded rather of a designe to blesse the King's Government, than of any sincere hatred of the Popish Keligion. Others deemed that it was done to be a terror to the sincerer sort of the Ministry, not to decline the King's Authority, upon any cause whatsomever. He was the first Priest or Jesuite Executed since the bastard Bishop of Saint Andrews, Mr. John Hamiltoun, was Hanged." It's needless to enquire into the motives in this Proces : there Fr ° m Bisb - . Spotswood might be more than one m the A.Bishop's view. It was a right himself, thing in the generall, to execute the Laws against obstinate Papists, openly avowing a power of loosing subjects from their subjection to their Soveraigne, and his zeal in this matter deserves to be recorded and imitat. I shall insert the Bishop's own Account of this Tryall from his History, because he was fully acquainted with all the steps of it, and it's a pretty singular case, branch of our Ecclesiasticall History. About the end of the year, sayes the year [Bishop ?], John Ogilvy, a Jesuite, was VOL. I. 3 G 418 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDKEWS. apprehended at Glasgow. He was lately come from Gratz, where the Jesuites have a Colledge, by the command, as he said, of his Superiors, to do some service in those parts. There were found with him 3 little Books, containing Directions for Keceiving of Confessions ; a Warrand to them who possessed any Church Livings, conceived in this form — Quoad dispensationem de bonis Ecclesiasticis, poteris dispensare, ut retineant quae possident, dummodo in usus pios aliquod impendant, pro judicio confessarij dispensantis ; with some Relicts, and a Tuft of Saint Ignatius' Hair, the Founder of the Order, which he seemed to have in great regard. Upon advertisement given to his Majesty, a Com- mission was sent to the Secretary, the Lord Kilsyth, the The- saurer, and Advocat, for his Examination and Tryall. Being presented before them, and enquired "When he came to Scot- land, what his bussines was, and where he had resorted ? to the first he answered, he came in June ; to the second, that his errand was to save souls ; but to the third, he denyed to give any answer at all, saying he would not utter any thing that would work prejudice to others; nor could he be induced, either by per- suasion or threatening, to detect the persons with whom he had resorted." The Commissioners offending at this obstinacy, and meaning to extort a Confession from him, advised to keep him some nights from sleep. This indeed wrought somewhat with him, and he began to discover certain particulars ; but how soon he was permitted to take any rest, he denyed all, and was as obstinat in denying as at first. His Majesty being certifyed, that without Torture nothing could be drawn from him, made answer, " That he would not have these formes used with men of Iris profession ; and that if nothing could be found but that he was a Jesuite, and had said Mass, they should Bannish him the Countrey, and Inhibite him to return, without Licence, under pain of Death. But if it should appear that he had been a prac- tiser for stirring up of subjects to Piebellion, or did maintain the Pope's transcendant power over Kings, and refuse to take the Oath of Alledgeance, they should leave him to the course of Law and Justice. Mean while, his pleasure was, that the Questions follow- ing should be moved to him, and his Answers thereunto required. JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 419 " 1. Whether the Pope be Judge, and hath power in spiritu- The King's . _ . . n i -n i Questions tu ahbus over his Majesty; and whether that power will reach over ogUby. his Majesty in temporalibus, if it be in online ad spiritualia, as Bellarmine affirmeth. "2. Whether the Pope hath power to Excommunicat Kings, especially such as are not of his Church, as his Majesty. " 3. Whether the Pope hath power to Depose Kings, by him Excommunicated ; and in particular, whether he hath power to Depose his Majesty. "4. Whether it be no Murder to slay his Majesty, being so Excommunicated and Deposed by the Pope. "5. Whether the Pope hath power to Assoilzie subjects from the Oath of their born and native Alledgeance to his Majesty." These Questions were sent in a Letter to the Bishop of Glas- gow, who, assuming to himself the Principall (Mr. Kobert Boyd of Prochorege) and one of the Ministers, and Provost of the City, as Witnesses, did in their hearing read the Questions and receive his Answer, which he gave under his hand, as followeth : — "I acknowledge the Pope of Rome is to be Judge to his The Jesuite'i Majesty, and to have power over him in spiritualibus, and over all Christian Kings ; but where it's asked, whether that power will reach over him in temporalibus, I am not oblidged to declare my opinion therein, except to him that is Judge in Contraversys of Religion, to wit, the Pope, or one having Authority from him. "For the 2d point, I think the Pope has power to Excom- municat the King ; and where it's said that the King is not of the Pope's Church, I answer, that all who are Baptised are under the Pope's power. " To the 3d, where it's asked if the Pope has power to Depose ye King when Excommunicat, I say, that I am not tyed to declare my mind, except to him that is Judge in Contraversys of Religion. To the 4th and 5th, I answer ut supra." Being reasoned with a long time, and the danger exponed wherein he did cast himself, by maintaining such Treasonable opinions, he answered, " That he would not change his mind for any danger that could befall him ; and speaking of the Oath of 420 AKCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDEEWS. Alledgeance, said, that it was a Damnable Oath, and Treason against God to Swear it." Some dayes being allowed him to bethink himself better in those points, when as no advice could prevail, the Answers were sent to his Majesty himself, Subscribed by Mr. Ogilby, and Testifyed by such as were present at giving thereof. Hereupon the Council was commanded to pass a Com- mission to the Provost and Baillies of Glasgow, for putting him to a Tryall. There were assisting James, Marquise of Hamil- toun ; Kobert, Earle of Lothian ; William, Lord Sanquhair ; John, Lord Fleeming; and Kobert, Lord Boyd. Some dayes before he was brot to the Barr, it was told him " That he was not to be charged with saying of Mass, nor any thing that regarded his profession, but only with the Answers made to the Questions propounded ; which if he should recall, there being yet place to Repentance, the Tryall should be suspended, till his Majesty were of new advertised." His reply was, " That he did so little mind to recall any thing he had spoken, as when he should be brot to his answer, he should put a Bonnet on it." And this indeed he performed ; for when he was placed in the Pannell, and the Indytment read, which was all grounded on the Acts of Parliament against those who declined his Majesty's Authority, or maintained any other Jurisdiction within the Realm ; and upon answer made to the above written demands, Subscribed with his hand, he brake out in these Speeches : — His Speech at "Under protestation that I do no way acknowledge this Judgment, nor receive you that are named in that Commission as my Judges, I deny any point laid against me to be Treason ; for if it were Treason, it would be such in all places and in all Kingdomes, which you know not to be so. As to your Acts of Parliament, they are made by a number of partiall men, and of matters not subject to their Forum or Judicatory, for which I will not give a rotten fig. And when I am said to be an enemie to the King's Authority, I know not what Authority he hath, but what he received from his Predecessors, who acknowledged the Pope of Rome his Jurisdiction. If the King will be to me as his Predecessors were to mine, I will obey and acknowledge him for my King ; but if he do otherwise, and play the Runnagate from the Bar. JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 421 God, as he and you all do, I will not acknowledge him more than this old hat." At these words, heing interrupted and commanded to speak more reverendly of his Majesty, he said "he would take with the advertisement, and not offend ; but the Judgement he would not acknowledge ; and for the reverence I do you to stand uncovered, I let you know, it's ad redemptioncm vcxationis, not ad agnitioncm judicii." The persons cited upon the Jury being then called, and he His words to desired to shew if he would except against them, answered, "He the Asslze - had but one exception against them all, which was, either that they were enemies to his cause or friends : if enemies, they could not sitt upon his Tryall ; if friends, they ought to assist him at the Bar. Only he could wish the Gentlemen to consider well what they did, and that he could not be Judged by them ; that whatsoever he suffered was by way of Injury, and not of Judge- ment ; that he was accused of Treason, but had not committed any offence ; nor could he beg mercy." And proceeding in this strain, he said, " I am a Subject as free as the King is a King; I came by the commandment of my Superior unto this Kingdom, and if I were even now furth of it, I should return. Neither do I repent any thing, but that I have not been so bussy as I should have been, in what you call perverting the subjects. I am accused of declining the King's Authority, and will do it still in matters of Keligion, for with such matters he hath nothing to do. And this which I say, the best of your Ministers do maintain, and if they be wise, will continue in the same mind. Some questions were moved to me, which I refused to answer, because the pro- ferrers were not Judges in Contraversy in Religion, and therefore I trust you cannot inferr any thing against me." " But I hope (said the Archbishop) you will not make this a Contraversy of Religion, whether Kings Deposed by the Pope may be lawfully Killed." To this he replyed, "It's a question among the Doc- tors of the Church. Many hold the affirmative, not improbably ; but as that point is not yet determined, so if it shall be concluded, I will give my life in defence of it ; and to call it unlawfull, I will not, tho I should save my life by saying it." His Speeches, the more liberty given him, growing the more 422 AECHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDEEWS. App. N. Bishop Spots- wood Trans- lated to the See of St. Andrews, 1G15, intollerable, the Jurors were willed to go apart, who, quickly returning, declared by their mouth, S 1 ' George Elphingstoun, that they found him Guilty of all the Treasonable crimes contained in the Indytment ; whereupon Doom was pronounced, and in the same day he was Hanged in the publick Street of Glasgow. He was, it seems, well instructed in the Jesuitical Doctrine of Depos- ing and Dethroning of Kings, and like enough to have turned another Kavilluch, if he had not been intercepted ; which was the rather believed, that lamenting his mishap to one whom he esteemed his friend, he did say, " That nothing grieved him so much as that he should be apprehended in that time ; for if he had lived untill Whitsunday at liberty, he should have done that whilk all the Bishops and Ministers of Scotland and England should never have helped ; and to have done it, he would have willingly been drawn in pieces with horses, and not cared what torments he had endured." But this did not burst forth till after his Death. The Bishop further adds, that Mr. James Moffatt, of the same Society (of whom on Mr. Gladstanes' Life), took a safer course, and condemned Ogilby's Propositions, and was suf- fered to depart off the Countrey : the King alwise professing he would never Hang a Priest for his Beligion. There was an Account of this Tryall Printed, and I doubt not Bevised by A. Bishop Spotswood, in a few weeks of this Jesuite's Execution, which lyes before me, intituled "A True Relation of the Proceedings against John Ogilvie, a Jesuite, Execute at Glasgow, the last of February, Anno 1615 ; containing sundry Speeches uttered by him at his Arraignment, and others that assisted the Commissioners deputed for his Tryall. 4to. Edinr. Printed by Andro Hart. 1G15." This Belation is not very long, and now turning scarce, and being a Tryall in which the Arch- bishop had a speciall share, I think the curious Reader will not grudge to find it in the Appendix N. (Copy Pamphl., 4to, v. 7, N. 2), since the subject is rare and curious. No more offers to me, as to the Bishop's Life, while in the See of Glasgow. May, this year, while B. Spotswood was at Court, the A.Bishop of Saint Andrews Dyed ; and as the Bishop of Glasgow was certainly the fittest to succeed him, so I do not JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 423 find there was any struggle about it, but the King streight named him to the See of Saint Andrews. The MS. Calderwood hath a good deal of the Primate's severity and hardships to the Ministers before the High Commission Court, especially about the Articles of Perth, down till King James his Death, and these make up the bulk of what I have on this period. That I may ommitt nothing I have met with to his advantage, Bi ? h °p d^p- i -i • n ■ * ii pa's Generall while in Samt Andrews, I shall begin with Bishop Duppa's char- AccotmtofMm acter of him as Primat : — Andrews. Being invested, by the King's favour, in the Primacy, he made so much further use of it, as he procured 300 d pounds sterling of yearly Kent (being by the Sacriledge of former times swallowed up in the Croun Revenues) to be restored to his See. Nor did he find any difficult bussiness of it ; for certainly those latter ages have not produced in any Nation a Christian Prince that understood better than he the horror of Sacriledge, and the con- cernments of Religion, which never suffers more than when the professors thereof are exposed to scorn and poverty. For however this was the portion of the best and primitive times, when the Christian faith had no publick Civil Authority to oun it, yet after it had pleased God to make Kings the nursing fathers, and Churches were endued by pious men, their Revenues were ever held sacred ; till the covetousness of some, and the profaneness of others, had consulted with that subtile Oracle which delivers it tanquam ex tripode, that there can be no such sin as Sacriledge ; for as nothing can be given to God, so nothing can be taken from him. All King James his time, the Bishop lived in great favour with him, and was the prime instrument used by him in severall Assemblys for restoring the ancient Discipline, and bring- ing that Church to some degrees of conformity with her sister Church of England, which, had we been on both sides worthy of, might have proved a wall of brass to both nations. Nor was his industry less for the recovery of some remnants and parcells of the Churche's Patrimony, which, tho they were but as few crumbs in comparison of that which, at a full meal, Sacri- ledge had swallowed, he found to be a hard province ; yet, by his zeal and diligence, he overcame many difficultys, and so little regarded his own ease, that for the effecting of this, and what else conduced to the recovery of that Church, in Patrimony and Discipline, they who knew the passages of his life have computed that he made no less than 50 journeys from Scotland to London. He adds, that as he enriched his See of Glasgow, so did he the like for Saint Andrews, procuring the Revenues of the Priory, being then in Lay hands, to be added to his Church. But having compassed that, to shew that it was done rather for the Churche's interest than his own, he dealt by way of humble Petition with the King, that his large Diocess of Saint Andrews, so much as was on the South side of the River Forth, might be dismembered, for the Erecting of a new Bishoprick ; which accordingly was done, and being amply endued, was seated in their prime City of Edinburgh. Let me now come to his Instalment into this See of Saint Andrews, and give some particular branches of his deportment App. X. 424 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. when directly at the head of this Prelaticall Church. Mr. Cal- derwood tells us, Bishop Gladstanes Dyed upon the 2d of May, a moneth fatal! to severall of the Bishops of that See. "Mr. John Spotswood returned from Court, June 10th, 1615, and went to Glasgow, seeming altogether ignorant who had got the gift of the Bishoprick of Saint Andrews, waiting in Edinburgh upon the King's Patent sent to him, to come in all haste to Edinburgh. When he came, he seemed miscontent, as desirous still to remain at Glasgow. Mean while, his gift passeth the Seals." And I shall insert a Copy of it, from an old Transcript in my hands. (Copy MS. F., v. 43, N. 74. Compare with Crawford's Lives.) It's Dated Greenwitch, May 30, 1615. It stands Append. N. inaugurat Mr. Calderwood adds, "Upon the 3d of August, Mr. Spots- day, August 6. wood made his progress to Saint Andrews. Many Noblemen and Gentlemen mett him, and accompanyed him. He Preached on the 5th of August, in the forenoon; the afternoon was spent with fires of joy, and other pastimes. The day following, upon the Lord's Day, Mr. Cooper, Bishop of Galloway, Preached, and Mr. Spotswood was Inaugurat Bishop of Saint Andrews. Many Bishops, especially Suffragans, were present." Upon Teusday, August 8th, the Primat began his Office with a Meeting of the High Commission Court, at which Mr. John Malcomb, Minister at Perth, was Prosecute, to strick a terror in other Ministers, and make them obsequious. An Account of it stands in Mr. Malcomb's Life. Mr. James Law, his old companion at foot- ball and Compresbiter, was, by his influence, admitted his Suc- cessor at Glasgow, in September. He does his And to give the whole of the Ceremoniall together: " Upon A/chbfshop, the 26th of November, the Archbishops of Saint Andrews and Glasgow, after Sermon made by Mr. William Couper, in the Pioyall Chapell of Hallyroodhouse, gave their Oaths of Alledge- ance, as subjects, renouncing all Forraigne Authority, Temporall and Ecclesiastick. They made their Oath of Homage for their A.Bishopricks upon their knees, holding up their hands to the Lord Chancelour, who was then Commissioner for the King, and sate under a Cannobie of Velvet. This was done in presence of ye Secretary, Advocat, many Lords of the Council and Session, Nov. 20. JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 425 sundry other Noblemen, and people that were present." This was a new sight in Scotland, and the Ceremony was gone about with a great deal of pomp and splendour. Perhaps the curious Eeader will desire to see a Copy of the co Py of the Oath that the two Bishops Sware at this Solemnity, and I give they Swore, it from the Ecclesiasticall Collections in the Lawyers' Library, so often referred to. It runs thus : — I do sincerely confess and acknowledge, that King James is, by the Divine will and providence, lawfully, and by right of succession, the right- full King of England, Scotland, and Ireland, and in these his Dominions he has the Supreme Koyall Jurisdiction ; and that, jure divino et naturali, I am his Subject and Vassal ; and therefore I do owe unto his Majesty all faith- full and true Alledgeance, humble obedience, and willingness to serve his Majesty in war or in peace, so far as any true Christian Subject by the Lawes of God and Nature are bound, and do owe to their proper and lawfull Prince. And if I should upon any occasion perceive and know any Conspir- acys of Treason, either against his Majesty's person or State, I would not only do my best to reveal it, but would endeavour to resist, hinder, and frustrat it to the outmost of my power. And that if any person or persons, publick or private, Spirituall or Temporall, domestick or forraigne, should, upon any titles or pretences whatsomever, by open or privat force or prac- tices, attempt the disturbance or eversion of his Majesty's person or estate, I would to the outtermost of my ability aid and defend his Majesty ; and so long as vitall spirits shall give power and strength to my armes to bear a sword, I will strike in his Majesty's safe guard, and to the overthrow of his enemies. And notwithstanding any censures, authoritys, titles, or pretences whatsomever, of Excommunications, or Deprivations, or Usurpations, &c, I will ever bear true Faith and loyall Alledgeance to his Majesty, and as is before said, will resist his adversary's unjust invasions, and defend his per- son and estate to the uttermost of my ability. And if there be any thing else that is to be required, which a true Christian Catholick Subject ought and should do for the declaring of his Duty and Alledgeance to his lawfull and rightfull King, which doth not at this instant recurr to my remembrance, the same I do acknowledge on my behalf to be due on my behalf to his Majesty. Besides, as I have the honnour to be a sworn servant to his Majesty, I do acknowledge my self bound to all that in my said Oath I am Sworn to, and whatever else may be justly required of a true Christian and faithfull servant to his Soveraigne Lord and Master. This Form of Oath is annexed to a Letter of Bishop Cowper's, who Preached when the two Bishops Swore Alledgeance to the King, q ch made me at first view consider it as their Oath ; but when I consider it, I see plainly it's an Oath calculat for Papists, upon their coining in and submitting to the King, and so it may be omitted. VOL. I. 3 H 426 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. His with the In the Collection of Letters in the Lawyers' Library I have Bishops Letter " " to the King, made so much use of, I find 2 or 3 Letters from B. Spotswood, after he was Translated to Saint Andrews. In November, he, with the rest of the Bishops, write the following Letter to the King, in favours of Mr. Alexander Moncrief : — Most Sacred and Gracious Soveraign, The manifold proofs of your H. constant affection and indivertable, towards all your loyall servants, encourages us to put your Highnes in rememberance of your Majesty's old and faithfull servant, Mr. Alexr. Mon- crief, whose fidelity in his Ministry, and constant disposition to your High- nes' service, without alteration, even in the most difficult times, is, we doubt not, sufficiently knowen to your Majesty. And therefore do we, in all humi- lity, recommend him to your Highnes' gracious acceptation, that as occasion shall be offered, your Majesty will be graciously pleased to remember him, according to your Highnes' wonted favour to others of his quality. Thus, by experience of your Majesty's kindly affection to your old and appro ven servants, others shall be invited to devote themselves by all serviceable obedience, to set forward, under God, your Majesty's most wise and godly designes. So in-aying the Eternal God to continue still his blessing upon your Royall person and estate, and make your Highnes for many years a King of manifold blessings, we rest, and humbly take our leave. Your Majesty's most humble and obedient servitours, W., B. of Galloway. G., B. of Orcads. Saint Andeois. Al., B. of Dumblax. Ja. Glasgow. Edinr., Nov. 9, 1615. m s Letter to Upon the 9th of Dec, the Primat writes the following Letter Deer. %\Ji5. to Mr. Murray, of the Bed Chamber : — S 1 ', — The Laird of Bombie has some bussines at Court, especially anent the passing of the Patronage of Twynam Kirk, in Galloway, which was one of the omitted Kirks of Hallyrood, whereto I borrowed my son's name, for the better planting them; and seing he hath taken sufficient order therewith, I will request you earnestly, whom I know otherwise to be his friend, to procure the Signature thereof to be passed by his Majesty, with the outmost expedition ; and to testify to his Majesty my consent, whilk will furder appear in my Procuratory of Resignation, that I have made of the samen. "Were it needfull, I would insist with you to be his friend in all his other bussiness ; but where you profest to doe nothing for the fashion, I will not use words, only recommends this affair particularly to you, as wherein I have some interest, and for the which I must be obledged to you, as for many other kindnesses. So committing you to God, I rest Yours assured ever to be commanded, Leith, ye of Dec, 1615. Saixt Axdrois. flieEng about The next Letter from the A.Bishop wants a Date, but I sup- Smlng'the 11 pose it's much about the time with that which follows it, to Mr. ofTtMin^ * Murray, and so I sett it down here :— JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 427 Most Gracious Soveraigne, May it please your Majesty, whereas at the restoring of the Bishopricks to their first integrity, every Bishop being repossessed of that Comrnissariot that was due to him ; amongst the rest, that of Stirling, being composed of sundry Dioceses, when each Bishop got his own, it was dissolved in pieces, nothing being reserved to the Commissar but a part he has from me ; so that I cannot but in conscience recommend Mr. Bobert Murray, the Commissary thereof, to your Majesty's gracious consideration, entreating that your Majesty may be pleased to grant him a precept for any gratuity your Majesty thinks expedient, to be answered out of the Fines that shall be due to your Majesty's Thesaury or High Commission. For he being ever a most speciall friend of ours, hath only had the hap to be harmed in this kind, so that the considering of him can import a preparative for no other. It is uncertain when a benefite arises from these Fines, and he may be easily contented. And therefore I most humbly intreat your Majesty to confer this favour upon him, among many others bestowed by your Majesty for the advancement of the Church. And we shall ever, as in duty bound, continually pray for your Majesty's long and happy Beigne. Your Majesty's most humble and most obedient servand, St. Andeois. He writes on the 22 of December to Mr. John Murray, of the Letter to Mr. Bed Chamber, thus : — 2271015. S r , — After the writing of the last, wherein you have Letters from the Bishop of Glasgow and Galloway, and one from us all to my Lord of Can- terburry, I received your Letters of the 11 of this moneth. As to those matters of Marr, I remitt them to the success, and I pray God if it hold forth, that his Lup may resolve to serve his Majesty faithfully, and according to his own mind ; for I have ever seen his Majesty's purpose as yet crossed by them that were placed in rooms to furder them. With your Letters, I received one from his Majesty in favours of our Archdean of Saint Andrews, which I think proceeds from some information he has made to his father- Gladstones, in-law, that I am scarce his friend. But of that, there is no cause ; neither am I so foolish, as tho I had matter of offence, to do him any unkindnes, lest the world should think we were malicious one to another. I knoAV nothing wherein he can take that suspicion, except that for oversights com- mitted in keeping their Exercise at Saint Andrews, I found fault with him before the Synod, because he was Moderator for the rest ; and at that time named another for this half-year. In which, that he should not think any ill, I called before me the Bishops of Boss and Caithnes, and gave him my counsell to follow his calling, and behave himself with greater gravity into it, and not be a company keeper with common folks in drinking, to which over many of our sort are subject; assuring him, that if he did behave him- self so as became him, he should not miss his father here as long as I lived. And so for this, you will be pleased to assure his Majesty, that I shall so carry my self to him, as there may be no advantage given to enemies, nor shall he have any cause to suspect other. The Chancelour and Secretary came up together, as I wrote in the other Letter. The Chancelour was one day earnest with me to go in the journey with him, but I told him I could not, for many bussinesses. This day, the Secretary has been earnest for 428 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. the like purpose. I could wish to he there, as I wrote before, for diverse affairs, both as to my self and the Kirk ; but when I think on the journey, I know not what to resolve upon, being very unfitt for travell, especially in this season. But as my Lord of Canterburry thinks good, I shall do ; and if I come, I shall be with them, or shortly after. I take my leave, and rests Your assured good friend, Edinr., Dec. 22, 1615. Saint Androis. New Warrand When the Ceremonies were over, somewhat more substantiall commisswn, to their Prelacy comes next, and that is, the High Commission, with Mr. cai- in its second shape. I have given the Warrand for the former, flexk^on this and I shall insert the Commission for this second shape of it, in gjaperf it. tlie un iting of the two Courts into one. App. N. (Copy Calder- wood, v. 6, p. 349-54.) Upon B. Gladstane's Death, the former Commission fell, and was renewed in this shape, Dec. 21, 1615. However, Bishop Spotswood, in virtue of the former, it seems, found himself in tato to call Mr. Malcomb before him, before the renewall of it. Mr. Calderwood gives the following remarks on this High Commission : — o At first, there were two Courts of High Commission, where the two A. Bishops were heads ; but seing the High Commission is then* strongest hold, they thot good to make it stronger by uniting the two Courts in one, at the renewing of the Commission, occasioned by the Death of the last A. Bishop, that all the subjects within either of the Provinces might be drawn unto this one Court. Mr. John Spotswood, and Mr. James Law, sometime Minister in the Presbitry of Linlithgow, two pretty foot-ball men (as Mr. John Davidson foretold), have now, as we use to say, the ball at then foot. They were both near the point of Suspension, in the purer times, for Pro- fanation of the Sabbath. Now they have power to Suspend, Deprive, Im- prison, Fyne, or Confine any Minister in Scotland. In the Court of High Commission, they and their fellow Bishops maintain their usurped authority, overrule Ecclesiasticall Judicatorys, put in execution the Acts of Assemblyes, overruled by themselves ; knowing very well they will not get concurrence in Presbytrys and Synods, the ordinary Judicatorys of the Kirk, to Suspend or Depose Ministers for not conformity or not obedience to the said Acts, So the Acts of unlawfull Assemblys are violently obtruded upon the Kirk, by a Judicatory which is not a Kirk Judicatory, and the Bishops overrule the Kirk by a power never given them by the Kirk. The Arch- Next year, there fell in a kind of interfeiring of Jurisdictions riageinthe between the Bishops of Scotland and England, in the case of Huntley's the Marquise of Huntley, which Bishop Spotswood particularly tion° jun U e^ ca " interested himself in, the credit of the High Commission and the lfilfi 7 authority of our Scots Bishops being particularly concerned in it. JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 429 I'le therefore give as distinct Accounts of tins as I can, from Mr. Calderwood and Bishop Spotswood their Historys ; and the com- paring them both will sett this matter in a fuller light than I have seen it. The Marquise of Huntley had been Excommunicat about 8 years before this, and giving still hopes of his recon- ciliation from time to time, did not only frustrat the same, but this year broke out in open insolencys against the Ministers in his Country, and caused his Officers to discharge his Tennants to hear the Sermons of some of their Ministers, who he pretended had offended him. The Ministers complained of this to the Bishops, and B. M - of Hu f le y i i ' compears be- Spotswood caused Cite the Marquise before the High Commis- £? re th . e High /■ x o Commission, sion. Mr. Calderwood tells us, " The Marquise appeared before June 12, i6ie. them, June 12, 1616, but refused to Subscribe the Confession of Faith, or to give any kind of satisfaction ; whereupon he was warded in the Castle of Edinburgh, but was relieved out of ward the 18 day, by a Warrand from the King to come up to Court." Upon the 13 of June, after the Marquise was warded, the J"» 13, b. of A. Bishop wrote a full Information of all that had been before the Letter to the High Commission, and their Sentence warding the Marquise in the Castle, and sent off to the King. Mr. Calderwood has preserved the King's Answer to this King's Answer Letter, Dated June 22, and I give it as followes : — Eight Reverend Father in God, right trusty and well beloved Counsel- lour, we greet you well. We received your Letter of the 13 instant, whereby ye and the remanent Bishops doe give us an Account of the High Commis- sion's Proceedings, and the causes moving them at their last Meeting to Committ the Marquise of Huntley. And as we are well pleased both with your Assembly and the effect thereof, especially at this time of so great defection and apostacy in the North, so it is our pleasure that the said Mar- quise be no wise relieved of his commanded restraint, but that he remain therein, notwithstanding of our late Letter sent to him; which being directed and dispatched before we knew of his restraint, is not to be interpreted as a Warrand of his relief therefrom ; so that notwithstanding of the said Letter, you shall detain him, if he be in prison, and otherwise, to cause him re-enter the same. And now, seing ye have made so fair an entry and way to curb and correct Popery, and prevent the future growth and increase thereof, so we are the more earnestly to press you to set forward in so good a cause, without fainting and wearying; because at this time of the Marquise's first Imprisonment, every man will be in expectation of some reall effect and work of Keformation. Wherefore you and all the rest of your Collegues are to use the greater care and diligence in your proceedings against the Jesuites, 430 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. Priests, and Papists of those parts, and chiefly against those of the said Marquise his name, kin, and dependants, hy Citation, or such other course as ye shall think meet for their discovery, pursuit, tryall, and punishment. "Wherein, as we doubt not, ye will perform all that we can expect or require of you ; so ye may be confident of our speciall approbation and aid, to be conferred to any lawfull course that ye intend or take for the same. In the mean time, among other particulars of that Letter sent to us, we cannot but take speciall notice of the Devilish disposition of Corneles Gordon's wife, in railing so wickedly against a Preacher, and using such speeches to divert people, even at the Church door, from entering to hear the Word. Where- fore, our pleasure is, that ye resolve on the most expedient course to bring her to Edinburgh, and she committed to the Tolbooth; for if those Speeches expressed in the said Letter be verifyed against her, we will repute her as infamous, odious, and punishable as any Witch ; and unless by her punish- ment we be confirmed of her guiltines, we must esteem the information made against her to be but an invention, and j'ou too easily to have believed a lie. According to your desire, we have required our Depute Thesaurer to cause dispatch the Guard to pursue Ghight, and take his house ; and for punishing the rest, who, being Cited, compeared not before our High Com- mission, we have willed him to proceed against all and every one of them, with all severity and rigour of Law. And to conclude, whereas ye desire the declaration of our pleasure concerning Mr. John Murray, seing by his con- formity he has given you satisfaction, we are pleased that ye place him in Dumfermline, or elsewhere, as ye shall think most fitt. And so we bid you farewell. At Wanstead, the 22 of June, 1616. The Council By this Letter, we see that the Marquise, before the High ^diiberat '" Commission mett, had wrote up to Court for a Warrand to come the Malaise. to the g^ Mr> CaJderwood seems to think this was done not without the knowledge of some of the Bishops. And considering the Primate's interest at Court, it seems to have been the Mar- quise's interest, if he could, to gain his consent. Whether the A.Bishop w T as privy to the designe or not, and the whole of the procedure of the High Commission was but grimace, I will not determine ; but while the Marquise w r as in the Castle of Edin- burgh, the King's allowance to him to come to Court comes to Edinburgh ; upon which, Chancelour Seaton calls a Council, June 18. It w r as remarked, that the A.Bishop of Saint Andrews was absent from the Council that day, which, Mr. Calderwood saves, made people think he was privy to the Letter sent from the King for the Marquise's coming up. He tells us, " The Marquise was relieved out of ward the 18 of June, upon the King's Warrand to come to Court. The Bishops seemed to be miscontent, because the power of the High Commission w r as vili- JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 431 pended, as they alledged. But it seemed the Warrand to ward him and to relieve him were hoth contrived at one time. Yet many of the Council, not privy to the mystery of the matter, votted that he should be detained in ward, or at least, his liberty should be referred to the High Commission. The votes being equall, Chancelour Seaton inclined to Huntley's side, whereupon he was set at liberty." B. Spotswood, in his History, tells us that the Marquise had The Ministers x . " x and Bishops not remained two or three days in the Castle, till he was put to take this m. liberty by the Chancellour's Warrand. The Bishops in Toun complained to the Chancelour of this, who disdainfully answered, " That he might enlarge, without their advice, any that were Imprisoned by the High Commission." And when he was told that the Church would take this ill, he said " he cared not what their Church thought of him." Whereupon the Ministers made great exclamations against him in the Pulpits, as against one that abused his place and power. Mr. Calderwood tells us, Mr. W. Cowper, Bishop of Galloway, Preaching in the Great Church of Edinburgh, upon the enemies of the Kirk, inveighed against the Chancellour, for maintaining of Papists. It seems the King, being informed that the Marquise was coming up to London, had writt to the Bishops that he would not suffer the Marquise to come near him, but had directed him to return to his ward. The Bishop of Galloway mentioned this Letter, and run out on the King's fatherly care and gracious behaviour towards the Kirk ; but, saves the King, the event proved all was but collusion. Upon the Chancelour 's liberating the Marquise, complaints f h om ^ 1 lai ^ ts t of were sent from all hands to the King. The Bishops, sayes the Kin l- Spotswood, complained of the Chancelour for his usurping upon caithnes sent the High Commission ; and to this effect directed Alexander, yet the Mar- Bishop of Caithnes, to the Court. The Chancelour, on the other mfttedto the hand, complained of the turbulency of the Ministers, and the Kmg ' liberty they took to censure the publick actions of Statesmen, in their Sermons. The Marquise, upon his Licence, had gone up to Court. The complaints of the Clergy, it seems, reached the King before the Marquise ; and upon receiving them, the King sent Mr. Patrick Hamiltoun, Secretary Depute at Court, to 432 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. The Marquise offers to Com- mvmicat with the A.B. of Canterbury. The A. Bishop of Canterhurry Absolves the Marquise from the Sentence of Excommunica- tion. The Form he used. July 7. command the Marquise to return, and re-enter himself in the Castle of Edinburgh, for satisfying the High Commission. Moreover, he carryed a Letter to the Council, sharply rebuking them for releasing the Marquise, he being warded by the Lords of the Commission. The Bishop adds, the Gentleman meeting the Marquise at Huntingtoun, within a day's journey to London, did deliver his Message. The Marquise intreated him to go back, and shew the King that he was come to give his Majesty satisfaction in every thing he would enjoyn ; and to beseech his Majesty, that seeing he was so far on in his journey, not to deny him his presence. The offer of his satisfaction pleased the King so well, that he permitted the Marquise to come forward to the Court. When he came to the King, the Marquise was directed to the A. Bishop of Canterburry, with whom he offered to Communicat. The Excommunication standing in the way, and it being contrary to the Canons that one Excommunicat by the Church should, without their consent who had so sentenced him, be Absolved in another, it was for a while doubted what course they should take. The King, on the one side, was desirous to win the Marquise, and on the other, loath to infringe the Order of the Church. It was thot, the King still inclined to have the Marquise Absolved, and that the Bishop of Caithnes his consent (now being come up to London), in name of the Clergy of Scotland, was Warrand sufficient. Thus, the Bishop consenting, the Absolution was given to the Marquise, in the Chappell of Lambeth, by the Bishop of Canterburry, in this form : — Whereas the purpose and intendment of the whole Church of Christ is to win men to God, and fame their souls for Heaven; and that there is such an agreement between the Churches of Scotland and England, that what the Bishops and Pastors in the one, without any worldly respect, shall accomp- lish, to satisfy the Christian end and desire of the other, cannot be distastfull to either. I, therefore, finding your earnest intreaty to be loosed from the bond of Excommunication, wherewith you stand bound in the Church of Scotland ; and well considering the reason and cause of that Censure, as also considering your desire, this present day, to Corumunicat here with us ; for the better effecting of this work of participation of the Holy Sacrament of Christ our Saviour his Blessed Body and Blood, do Absolve you from the said Excommunication, in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 433 the Holy Ghost ; and beseech the Almighty God that you may be so directed, that you may continue in the truth of his Gospel unto your live's end, and then be made partaker of His everlasting Kingdome. How soon it was knowen, adds Spotswood, that the Marquise This taken m was Absolved by the A.Bishop of Canterburry, there were great exceptions taken by the Church of Scotland. Mr. Calderwood observes, that upon the 8th of July, the Accounts of this came down to Edinburgh, that the A.B. of Canterburry was to receive the Marquise to favour and the Holy Communion, notwithstand- ing the Church of Scotland's Excommunication ; which was thot strange of by the people ; and the Bishops themselves, in shew and appearance, took it as an usurpation over them. But the wiser perceived well enough the meaning of those proceedings. Upon the 14 of July, the Primat Preaching, before noon, in the Great Kirk of Edinburgh, said, "He understood the people looked that he should say some thing of the Marquise of Huntley his relief out of ward ; but, said he, it's not my purpose to speak against persons that are in eminent place, seing his Majesty has provided that the like shall not fall out hereafter. Yet, added he, it behoveth the Bishops and Ministers to be born with, to utter their grief, when Papists are so far countenanced, not only in the North, but in the very heart of the Countrey." It increased the exceptions taken, that this step was interpreted to be a sort of usurpation. The King was advertised of this umbrage in Scotland, and in The King's i t 1 1 j j i t» o a • » ■• -i- Letter to the a long Letter to the B. of Saint Andrews justnyed the doing, by a.b. of st. those reasons, which are all B. Spotswood hath thot fitt to give this, and vin- of the Letter, in his History : — Eeiaxmg of Huntley. 1. That in Absolving the Marquise, nothing was intended to the pre- judice of the Church of Scotland ; but what was done was out of a Christian necessity, it being needfull that the Marquise should be Absolved before he was admitted to the participation of the Sacrament. 21y. He willed the Church to consider, that his Absolution at home was only delayed upon the scruple he made of the presence of our Saviour in the Sacrament ; and that upon his Confession, Swearing, and Subscribing the other points of Eeligion, they themselves had suspended his Excommunication ; the causalnes whereof he would not dispute, but referr the same to the Canonists; yet the Suspen- sion standing, it was not much from an Absolution. 3ly. That the Absolu- tion given him in England did necessarly imply an acknowledgment of the Authority of the Church of Scotland ; whereas if the A.Bishop of Canter- VOL. I, 3 I 434 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. hurry had received him to the Holy Communion, and not first Absolved him, being Excommunicat by the Church of Scotland, the contempt and neglect had been a great deal greater. 41y. That the Marquise being come to Eng- land, and making offer to perform whatsomever should be required of him, it was more fitt to take him in that disposition, than to have delayed it till he came to Scotland. For those reasons, his Majesty said, and especially because all that was done was with a due acknowledgment and reservation of the power and independant authority of the Church of Scotland, which the A. Bishop of Canterburry had by his own hand testifyed, it was his plea- sure, that upon the Marquise his return, a full form of Absolution should be given him, or a Ratification made of that which was done in England ; so as neither the A. Bishop of Canterburry his doing should be disapproved as unlawfull, nor the same approved so as it might seem that the Church of Scotland was any way inferior to that of England. And that the Arch- bishop's Letters, written to that effect, should be put in record, and keeped as a perpetuall monument for ages to come. The a. Bishop The Letter from the Archbishop of Canterburry direct to the buny s Letter Archbishop of Saint Andrews, which came with the King's Letter, wood, July 23, deserves next a room here, and will let us in to a further view of Accoullttfthis the circumstances of this pretty singular Absolution, and it is as Absolution. followes ._ Salutem in Christo. Because I understand that a Generall Assembly is shortly to be held at Aberdeen, I cannot but esteem it an office of brotherly love to yield you an Account of that great action which lately befell us here with the Marquise of Huntley. So it was then, that upon the coming up of the said Marquise, his Majesty sharply entreating for not giving satisfaction to the Church of Scotland, and for a time restraining him from his Royall presence ; the Marquise resolving to give his Majesty contentment, did voluntarily offer to Communicat, when and wheresoever his Highnes should be pleased. "Where- upon his Majesty being pleased to make knowen that offer to me, it was held fitt to strick the iron while it was hot, and that this great work should be accomplished before his Majesty's going to progress, whereunto a good opportunity was offered, by the Consecration of the Bishop of Chester, which was to be in my Chappell of Lambeth, the 7th of this moneth, at which time a Solemn Communion was there to be Celebrated. The only pause was, that the Marquise being Excommunicat by the Church of Scotland, there was some appearance of difficulty how he might be Absolved in the Church of England : wherewith his Majesty being acquainted, who wished that it should not be deferred, we grew to this peaceable resolution, which I doubt not your Lop and the rest of our Bretheren there will interpret to the best. For first, what was to be performed might be adventured upon, as we esteemed, out of a brotherly correspondency and unity of affection, and not of any authority ; for we know, that as the Kingdom of Scotland is an free and absolute Monarchy, so the Church of Scotland is entire in it self, and independant upon any other Church. 21y. We find by the advice of severall Doctors of the Civil Law, and men best experienced in things of this nature, that the course of Ecclesiasticall proceedings would fairly permitt that Ave JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 435 might receive to our Communion a man Excommunicat in another Church, if the said person declare that he had a purpose hereafter for some time to reside among us, which the Lord Marquise did openly profess that he in- tended ; and I know his Majesty doth desire it. And for my part, I rest satisfyed that it can bring no prejudice, but rather contentment to you and that Kingdom. 3ly. It pleased God, the night before the Celebration of our Sacrament, to send our Brother, the Bishop of Caithnes, with whom I tak- ing counsell, his Lop resolved me, that it was my best way to Absolve the Lord Marquise, and assured me it would be well taken by the Bishops and Pastors of the Church of Scotland. I leave the Beport of this to my Lord Caithnes himself, who was eye witness with what reverence the Marquise did partake of that Holy Sacrament. For all other circumstances, I doubt not you shall be Certifyed of them by his Majesty, whose gracious and princely desire is, that this bruised reed should not be broken, but that so great a personage, whose example may do much good, should be cherished and comforted in his coming forward unto God ; which I, for my part, do hope and firmly believe that you all will endeavour, according to the wisdom and prudence which Almighty God hath given to you. And thus, as your Lop hath ever been desirous that I should give you the best assistance I could with his Majesty, for reduceing or restraining this Nobleman; so you see I have done it, with the best discretion I could, which, I doubt not, but all our Brethren with you will take as proceeding from my desire to serve God, and his Majesty, and the whole Church of Scotland. I send you here- with the Form which I used in Absolving the Lord Marquise, in presence of the Lord Primat of Ireland, the Lord Bishop of London, and of diverse others. And so beseeching the blessing of God upon you all, and that in your Assembly you may proceed with unity of spirit, to the honnour of Christ, and the beating down of Antichrist and Popery, I leave you to the Almighty. From my House at Croyden, July 23, 1616. This Letter, we see, was designed to satisfy the Bishops and The Marquise the General! Assembly; and Bishop Spotswood tells us, that new b y the " it being shewed to the Clergy, and others who were offended Aberdeen, that the Marquise was Absolved, gave them content. Yet it was i6il? s ' ' resolved, that the Marquise, who was then returned from Court, should present a Supplication to the Generall Assembly, which was to meet at Aberdeen, the 13 of August, acknowledging his offence in despising the Admonitions of the Church, and promis- ing to continue in the profession of the Truth, and to make his children to be Educat in the same. And that upon his Supplica- tion, he should be of new Absolved, according to the Form used in the Church of Scotland. This was very solemnly performed the first day of the Assembly." I have not met with this in the Records of the Assembly, and cannot tell why it stands not there. 430 AECHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. Further Ac- He add here some further Account of this matter of the M^f Huntley Marquise of Huntley his Reception and Absolution, from the imi iLdrcum- Writter of the Collections, from 1589-1641 : — stances, from the Collections After the relieving of the Marquise of Huntley, by the Chancelour's 1589-1(341. Warrant!, upon the 11 of July, 1616, Mr. William Cowper, B. of Galloway, Preached in the Great Kirk of Edinburgh, forenoon, before a great number of people, of all ranks. When speaking of the enemies of the Kirk, he came in speciall and blamed the Chancelour, laying all the wyte on him, and heavily threatening him with examples out of the Word. He was the more bold by the King's Letter to the Council, that he would not speak with the Marquise, nor suffer him to come near him. Upon the 8th of July, it was understood that the Marquise was received into favour by the A.B. of Can- terburry, which was thut very strange. Upon the 14 of July, being Sunday, the A.B. of Saint Andrews Preached forenoon, and after some observations of Doctrine, he began to speak of the Marquise's delivery, saying, he under- stood that the people lacked that he would speak of y* matter at length ; but he shewed it was not his purpose, nor to speak against any persons in eminent places; because, as he said, the King's Majesty had provided remeed that the like matter should not fall out hereafter, and swa passed forward to some doctrine against Popery, with some aggravation, that Papists were greatly countenanced in the heart of the Countrey, and not only in the North parts ; and declared, that the Ministers and Bishops behoved to be born with to speak, when Papists gat so great favour. So the A. Bishop differed from the B. of Galloway, the Sabbath before, and fand fault with Papists getting favour, and reproved not in particular, as the other, and severall of the Ministers of the Toun did. Many were of opinion the Primat knew of the Marquise's delivery before he was delivered, and absented that day from Council. He was a deep politick man. The Assembly met at Aberdeen, and sat longer than they would have done, waiting for the Marquise of Huntley's coming in. On the 20 of August, being Teusday, the Marquise came to Aberdeen, late at night. The morn, the forenoon, the B. of Saint Andrews, some other of the Bishops, and Ministry, had Conference with him, before the Commissioner; and at afternoon, the Bishop proponed to the Assembly what Conference they had with .the Marquise, and what satis- faction he offered, by Subscribing to the Confession of Faith, whilk was enlarged, and to give due obedience to the Ordinances of the Kirk in all time coming, and Communicat as occasion should offer. Whereupon the Assembly's votes being asked, sundry gave diverse opinions upon his receiv- ing again to the bosom of the Kirk; alwise all condescended to receive him, upon the acknowledging his former offence, and promising amendment in time coming. And so the Marquise was sent for, and coming in, the A. Bishop of Saint Andrews demanded of him, if he acknowledged his former errors, and if he was now resolved to embrace the Beligion presently professed in time coming, Subscribe the Confession of Faith, and promise dutifull obedi- ence. He said he would do swa ; and thereupon, without reading of the Confession new formed, but upon the Bishops' assurance it was all ane with the old Confession, whilk he had Subscribed for his apostacy, he Subscribed that new Confession, and promised obedience to the Discipline of the Kirk. Whereupon the A. Bishop relaxed him from his Excommunication, and received him in favour ; and so an Psalm of Thanks was Sung, and he went his way. JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 437 That I may give this matter of the Lord Huntley's Absolu- Lord Binning'! tion as full as I can, I'le subjoin a Letter from my Lord Binning Kington the to the King concerning it, from the Originall in the Advocat's ley's Absohi- T ikvnvir • tion > Au S^ st LdDiarj . ■ 22,1616. Most Sacred Soveraigne, What was proceeded in the Nationall Councill keeped last oulk in this Toun, was signifyed by my Letters of the 18. No matter of moment resting then to be concluded, but the Marquise of Huntley's Absolution, who coming to this Toun upon Teusday at night, as was appointed, yesterday, the two Archbishops, the B. of Brechin, your Majesty's Thesaurer Deput, the Laird of Corse, and I, went to the Marquise's lodging, and, after 2 or 3 hours' Conference, agreed on the manner of his Absolution. And meeting in the afternoon in publick Assembly, that matter being propounded, and modestly reasoned by some of the j)recisest sort, the A.B. of Saint Andrews replyed so wisely, and made so timely use of some clauses of your Majesty's Letter from Nottingham, which by good fortune came to his hands that same day, that in end the Absolution was concluded ; and the Marquise compearing, and granting his bypast offence, and promising constant perseverance in the true Beligion, which he there acknowledged, and Subscribed publicly the Articles thereof exhibited to him, in presence of all the Assembly, he was Absolved, to the exceeding great joy of all that were present. This is one of the works of your Majesty's most excellent wisdom, wherefra all men expect good helps to the peace of the Estate and Church of this Kingdome. All your Majesty's other directions being most just, reasonable, and profit- able for the Country, were allowed with such humility, heartines, thanks- giving, and prayer to God for your Majesty's preservation and long and happy Beigne, as your Majesty's care of the universal good of the Kingdome does oblidge all faithfull subjects sincerely to wish. Many have approven themselves dutifull in this service ; but I owe particular testimony to the Earle of Montrose his affection, and to the A. Bishop of St. Anclrois his modesty, wisdom, and travells, whereby he so contained the whole number within the bounds of duty and obedience, as did greatly facilitat the good success of the busines. So wishing the like in all your Majesty's intentions and directions, and that God may be pleased long to bless us with the con- tinowance of your wise, just, and gracious Beigne, I rest Your most Sacred Ma^' 8 most humble, faithfull, and bound servand, Aberdeen, 22 August. Binning. This would bring me to give some Account of that Generall b. Spotswood Assembly, but the Printed Calderwood and Spotswood's History the Assembly, have what passed at great length. The Primat, as the Records of the Assembly bear, was chosen Moderator. Mr. Calderwood seems to insinuate that he stepped in to the Chair without a formall choice. He sayes, "A Fast was indicted to be keeped the day they sat down, the 13 of August, by Proclamation and Sound of Trumpet. The Laird of Corse Preached in the morn- 438 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. King's coming to Edinr. , May, 1617, with the Bishop's Ser- mon before him, and the English Ser- vice is set up at Hallyrood House. inff, the B. of St. Andrews in the forenoon, Mr. William Forbes in the afternoon. Howbeit the Assembly began with Preaching and Fasting, they were directed by a Packet of Letters sent from Court. The King ordained, by his Letter, the Primat to rule ye Clergy; and his Commissioner, the E. of Montrose, to order the Laity; and desired them to advise upon certain Overtures for rooting out of Popery, which he promised to authorize. So the Primat stepped in to the Moderator's place, without Election, against ye Practice and Acts of our Kirk, not yet repealed by the Assembly of Glasgow, nor any other." This, and their Proceed- ings, the Reader will find in Calderwood. Next year, upon the King's coming to Edinburgh, in May, the Archbishop Preached before him in the Great Kirk of Edin- burgh. I'le give Mr. Calderwood's Account of the King's Entry to Edinburgh, and the Bishop's Sermon, since it contains some particulars I have not met with else where. Upon the 13 of May, the King entered into Scotland, accompanyed with the Duke of Lennox, the Earles of Arundale, Southamptoun, Pembrock, Rutland, Montgomery, and Buckingham, the Bishops of Eli, Lincoln, Win- chester, and sundry other Barrons, Deans, and Gentlemen. He stayed in Dunglass two nights, a night in Seaton. Upon Friday the 16, he came out of Seaton to Leith, and about four in the afternoon, out of Leith to the West Port of Edinburgh, where he made his entry on horse-back, that he might be the better seen by the people, whereas before he rode in coach all the way. The Provost, Baillies, Council, and a number of the Citizens, arrayed in Gouns, and others standing with Speet-staves, received him at the Port. Mr. John Hay, the Toun Clerk, had a Speech to him. At his entry, he had presented to him a Golden Bason, with a Purse full of Gold. The Cannons of the Castle were shot. He w T as convoyed first to the Great Kirk, where the Bishop of Saint Andrews had a flattering Sermon upon the 21 Psalm, and thanked God for his prosperous journey. He Knighted the Provost of Edinburgh, Sir William Nisbit. When he came to the Palace of Hallyrood House, the Professors and Students of Edinburgh Colledge pre- sented to him some Poems made to his praise and in signe of welcome. It was bruted that all the Colledges were to be laid waste, save Saint Andrews and Glasgow, that they might nowrish the better. This moved them to present their Poems. Upon Saturnday, May 17, the English Service was begun in the Chappell Royall, with Quiristers, Surplices, and playing on Organs. And that I may add what relates to that — The Noblemen, Counselours, and Bishops, so many of them as were in Edinr., were commanded to repair to the Palace of Hallyrood House, upon Whitsunday, the 8th of June, where the Communion was to be Celebrate JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 439 after the English Form. The Chancelour, Secretary Hamiltoun, S r George Hay, Clerk of Kegister, the Earle of Argyle, the Bishops of Saint Andrews, Glasgow, Eoss, Brechin, Dumblane, and sundry others, Communicat Kneel- ing, not regarding either Christ's Institution or the Order of our Kirk. The Bishop of Galloway refused, but continowed not long in that mood. Upon Teusday following, the King Ordained the Lords of Secret Council to warn the Marquise of Hamiltoun, the Earles of Marr and Glencairn, who were in the Chappell, but Communicated not ; and the rest of the Bishops and Noblemen who were in Edinburgh, to prepare themselves to Communicat next Lord's Day, after the same manner. That day, Mr. William Struthers Preached before the King in his Chappell, and observed the English Form in his Prayer and behaviour. I have put those hints together, because the King's great designe in coming to Scotland, at this time, seems to have been the bringing the Church to an intire Conformity with England, and therein the Bishops, especially Spotswood. This appeared at the Parliament which Conveened in June. The Bishop Bishop Spotswood Preached to them in the Parliament House. fo«TthePar- Upon those publick occasions, the Bishop was now much imployed 17T1617. in Preaching; which he might the better do, that, save at them, I do not find he Preached any through the year. About two of the clock, June 17, the King and Members of Parliament rode in great pomp from the Palace of Hallyrood House to the Tolbooth, or Parliament House. When they were entered, the B. of Saint Andrews had a short Sermon, wherein he praised the King for his great zeal and care to settle the Estate of the Kirk, and the States to hold hand to him. Then the King had a Harrangue, and signifyed his great desire of visiting this Realme, that he might see the Kirk settled, and the Countrey reduced to good order. In August following, the King returned to England, by Car- He goes to lisle, and through Lancashire. " There he rebuked some of the Ka4r itl1 sincerer sort of the Ministers, for prohibiting lawfull recreations BoS'sport's. and honest exercises on Sundayes, and other Holy dayes, after ^tif against" 8 " the afternoon's Service or Sermon ; and gave order, that the him< people should not be barred from lawfull recreations at those times. This liberty was extended to all the Shires in England, as the Declaration set forth in Print (the Book of Sports, as generally it is termed) beareth. Mr. Calderwood adds, that severall of the Nobility went forward with the King. The Bishop 440 AECHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDEEWS. of Saint Andrews went to the Bath, pretending he was diseased. Mean time a scandal ariseth, that his wife's maid was with child to him." How far it was true or false, I cannot say. If he was with the King in Lancashire when a door was opened for Profan- ing the Lord's Day, no doubt the Archbishop would be consulted. What his sentiments were on that subject, may be gathered from his own practice, as we have seen already ; indeed, through his whole life, the Bishop's untenderness as to the Holy Sabbath appeared too plain. This very year, Mr. Calderwood tells us, he was unwilling to leave his game at Cards to see one of his dying bretheren. His words I'le rather give, than any thing of my own : "Upon the 14 of December, Mr. Alexander Forbes, some times Bishop of Caithnes, and of late Bishop of Aberdeen, departed this life in Leith. Fain would he have seen and spoken with the Bishop of Saint Andrews, but he being loath to leave his play at Cards, tho it was the Lord's Day, the other departed before he came to him." Mr. Calderwood gives B. Forbes a very sorry character, for sordid penury and meanness of spirit. Gen. Assembly A Generall Assembly Conveened at Saint Andrews, November at St. Andrews, , -»•-•• en • • -r» Nov.,i6i7 % 2d, this year, to prepare Ministers lor the receiving of Perth Sermon before Articles. Our Printed Historians give account of their procedure. Indeed, till the King's Death, 7 years after this, the main plott the Archbishop seems to have had, was to bring the Church of Scotland to as much Conformity as he could to the usages and Ceremonies of England. This project slackned a little for some years, during the beginning of King Charles the First his Beigne. But as soon as Bishop Laud came to have the intire management of that misled Prince, and circumstances permitted, the designe . was resumed, and our Archbishop joyned in it; and, as every body knowes, the violent courses taken for pushing this Conform- ity, I may call it super-conformity, ended in the confusions of the Civil War and ruin to all the three. The first day of the Assembly, " Mr. Gladstones, iirchdeacon of Saint Andrews, Teaching in the morning, exhorted the Bretheren of the Ministry to do nothing which might procure the stoping of their mouths. The Bishop Taught in the forenoon, and affirmed that the state of Religion was in a far better case now than at any time before." JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 441 Mr. Calderwood adds, he further said, "That the first Reformers of Religion had, in effect, embraced Episcopall Government many years, and had continued therein, if the Death of the Regent, the Earle of Marr, had not interveened, and a seditious, fiery man, Mr. Andrew Melvil, come home to disturb all good order. That Mr. Andrew and James Melvill had taken the Contribution which should have supplyed Geneva, and given to the Earle of Both- well, to fortify him against the King. This shameless lie was confuted by Mr. James Melvill himself, as we have seen. The Bishop inveighed bitterly against many worthy men in the Min- istry who were then resting from their labours, and said, some of them were profane dogs, and deserved to be hanged. He forgot not the 17 day of December, 1596, tliG he approved the Apology and set a sharper edge upon it himself. Sundry Bretheren pur- posed to have challenged him. In end, Mr. John Knox, Minister of Melross, was directed to admonish him. The Bishop accepted the gentle admonition, and in a manner gloryed that no man durst be bold with him." Mr. Calderwood's Printed History hath given us the conclu- Bishop s P oots- sions, or rather the grieves agreed to. I'le give here the Bishops' ^st, thru- Letter to the King, before they parted from Saint Andrews, Kmgfafterthe because it has not been Published, and was probably drawn by N^Sf 1617. B. Spotswood. It runs as followes : — Most Sacred and most Gracious Soveraigne, Albeit we understand that the Secretary will give your Majesty adver- tisement of the Proceedings of this Assembly, yet we consider that it is cur duty to give your Majesty an Account of our Service ; which cannot be done so particularly at this time, in regard of the haste of this Packett, as we trust the same shall be by the Archbishop of Saint Andrews himself, which he will send within some few dayes. Only thus far, S r , we may say, that we have left nothing undone that lay in us to have your Majesty's Articles passed with consent of the whole ; and tho we have done little, yet a way is made for all, and the same will be more easily effected at another time, that we have fought this combat with the opposites, who, in the hearing of many, have tryed their own weaknes in arguments and reasoning. The Earle of Montrose his absence, who excused himself by sicknes, did us great hurt. The place was supplyed by the Secretary, my Lord Carnegy, the Thesaurer Deput, Kilsyth, and Advocat, who discharged the duty of faithfull servants, and merit to be remembered with particular thanks ; especially the Secre- tary, that played the part of a good President, and put them many times to the point when they shifted with abductions. The Dispute for Festivall VOL. I. 3 K 442 ARCHBISHOPS OP THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. Dayes, Kneeling at C onini union, and giving the same to the Sick, was so well done, as we could have wished any learned men whatsomever to have heard the samin. That we put so little to voices, the absence of the Bishop of Murray and all his Diocess, the Bishop of Orkney and his Ministers, the Commissioners of Ross, Aberdeen, Caithnes, Argyle, and Isles, with diverse others, were the cause ; for we would not hazard any thing to make them insolent that are easily made so, except wherein we were sure to overcome them. But we neither dissembled nor bore with them in any thing, and, thanks to God, have had of them a singular advantage. Mr. Patrick Gallo- way was here, and carryed himself well and wisely. They were foolish enough of themselves, but if he had not kythed against them, they had been much more. But, as we said, we must referr particulars to a larger Report, humbly beseeching your Majesty favourably to accept our small proceedings, seing we have done all that was in our power at this time. Some things we have imparted to our Primat of our own and other men's particulars, whose ready service at this time deserves your Majesty's favour, which we know he will not forget. And so praying God Almighty to bless your Majesty with all happiness, we humbly take our leave. Your Majesty's humble servants, Saint Andrews. Ja. Glasgow. Pa., B. of Ross. Ad., B. of Dumblane. St. Andrews, 28 Nov., 1617. An. Lismoeen. What was written to the lung in the separat Letter which the Primat sent, probably by Archdeacon Gladstanes, I cannot tell further what is contained in the King's Letter of January next, and those generally were now in Ecclesiasticall matters a transcript of what the Primat proposed and desired. Lord Binning's I'le add here the Lord Binning, Secretary, his Letter to the King, after the King, which the Bishops referr to in theirs ; and it probably was Andrews,Nov. written in concert with them, particularly the Bishop of Saint Andrews, whose disappointment the Secretary seems to apologize for. It runs : — Most Sacred Soveraigne, In the Assembly now dissolved, nothing was propounded but the Articles sent to your Majesty. The great part of the Ministers were so wilfully inclined to have the whole deferred at this time, to the effect they might have laizour and opportunity, by reading the Fathers and Councils, to resolve if they mighl with good conscience, and without scandall of inconstancy to the Kirk and to themselves, they might yield unto the alterations and novel- tys which they imagined the Articles to imply, that it was very difficult to my Lords of Saint Andrews, Glasgow, and the remanent Bishops, assisted by the wisest and learnedest of the Ministry, and your Majesty's jCommis- sioners, to induce the disordered multitude and their leaders to determine upon any particular. And so being driven to the extremity, either to dis- JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 443 solve the Assembly without any manner of progress, and with manifest dissention, or to make use of the best expedient the time could produce in determination of some of the Articles : all the rest affected to your Majesty's service thot it expedient to accept what wisdom and authority could gain at this time, and leave the rest under hope and promise of satisfaction at the next Assembly. And so the Article of giving the Communion to the impot- ent and dangerously sick, in then- privat houses ; and delivery of the Ele- ments out of the Ministers' hands to the people, at the Publick Celebration, being obtained, in such manner as the formed Articles to be sent to your Majesty by my Lord of Saint Andrews bears. When the Article of Holy Dayes was of new urged, the desire of delay was so universall in that and the rest of the Propositions, that the Bishops were forced, for fear of an direct refusall, to yield to a continuation, upon promise made by the most part of the pretended precisians, that they would use all possible means to prepare themselves, with consent of their well-informed flocks, to give your Majesty satisfaction at the next Assembly. My Lord of Saint Andrews' fear of your Majesty's offence, by delay of so just and godly desires, made him so passionately instant, as he could scarcely be induced by any perswasion to accept of any doubtfull or dilatory answer, and moved him to threaten them with your Majesty's Eesolution to, or by Acts and Penall Proclamations against the Contraveeners, to have all those Articles now delayed obeyed ; showing to them how disgraceful! it would be to the Church of Scotland, in the judgement of all the Keformed Churches in Europ, that our ignorant and obstinat refusall of so godly and lawfull Propositions should force your Majesty, by your Christian authority, to compell them to do that which their duty should have moved them to embrace, with thankfull acknoAvledgement of your Majesty's care to have the abuses of our Church Discipline Pieformed, and rightly Conformed to the universall order of all the rest of the true Christian Churches in Europ. But the rest thinking the delay, with the assured hope of satisfaction, less hurtfull than an abrupt and contradictory Dissolution, which we all most humbly wish that your Majesty may gra- ciously allow, since we are confidently perswaded that the next General Assembly shall give your Majesty contentment, especially if your Majesty grace the next Assembly with Commissioners of greater sufficiency and authority ; albeit I may affirm and hope the Bishops will testify that those who were at this time imployed, wanted no good will to give their best con- currrence. So wishing to your Majesty many happy years, that we may enjoy the fruits of your most prudent and glorious Beigne, I rest Your most Sacred Majesty's most humble, faithfull, and obedient subject and servant, St. Androis, 28 Nov., Binning. At night. In December, the Bishops left Edinburgh, each to goe and Preach in their own Church on the 25 of December, as the King had required, and Celebrat our Saviour's Nativity. The Bishop of Saint Andrews choosed to keep that Festivall at Edinburgh, and Preached in the Great Kirk, and laboured to prove the keep- ing of Festivall Dayes lawfull. Mr. William Cowper, Bishop of 444 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. Galloway, Preached as Dean of the Chappell there, where there were Organs playing. Mr. Calderwood nottices, that the Bishops practised Innovations before they were embraced by any Generall Assembly, and thinks that therefore they ought to have been afterward secluded from Voting in that matter, and condignly Censured. Procedure of In January, 1618, the effects of the Primate's Letter came to the Bishop, 7 . . _ - January, 1618, appear, and rumors came to be spread that the King was highly Articles. displeased with the Bishop of Saint Andrews, because the 5 Articles proposed by the King, afterward named Perth Articles, were not come into, and the Ministers were driving time ; that the King would make the Ministers know what it was to have to doe with an old King when lenity was abused ; that in time to come he would have no Ecclesiasticall Meetings, save of the Bishops, and such whom they would assume and answer for ; and that a Warrand was come, or to come, from the King, dis- charging Presbitrys and Kirk Sessions. It was fitt to prepare matters for receiving the 5 Articles, that all this should be threat- ened ; and if there were such intimations from Court, it's scarce to be doubted that the Primat had procured them. After these frightsom storys were spread, the Bishop of Saint Andrews called a Meeting of the Bishops and Ministers in Edinburgh for the time, Jan. 26, and communicat the King's Letter to them, requiring the Bishops, Ministers of Edinburgh, and such others as could be gott together from the neighbourhood, should approve the King's 5 Articles by their present Subscription ; and such as would not Subscribe, the Bishop was ordered to Suspend them from their Ministry and Stipend. No body doubted but this Order was procured by the Primat ; and Mr. Calderwood sup- poses, that the Primat had Blanks under the King's hand, to fill up as circumstances answered. The Ministers answered, the matter was of importance, and the Meeting suddain and violent, and it behoved them to have the advice of their Bretheren in the Ministry. I only nottice this to shew the aversion of the Ministry to those Innovations, and the steps the Primat was forced to take to overaw and fright them. With this Letter, the Archbishop, according to his own pro- JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 445 posall to the King, no doubt, received a Charge for the keeping Proclamation, of Holy Dayes, which was Published Jan. 28, 1616, to prepare observing Holy matters for the ensuing Assembly, and procure their complyance. by the 111 ° I do not observe it as yet Printed, and being but short, I add it Remarks'.' Wltl here, with Mr. Calderwood's observation, that the Generall Assembly had not yet given their assent to Holy Dayes, and the Acts of Parliament against keeping Easter and Christmas were in standing force, and unrepealed. It's a frequent observation offers, that the impositions upon conscience and the Church are very frequently joyned with invasions upon the rights of the subject and the standing Statutes and Lawes. The Proclamation followes : — Forasmeikle as it's the duty of all good Christians to keep iu perpetuall rememberaiice the great and inestimable benefites which it hath pleased Almighty God, in His dear Son Christ, and in His exceeding great love toward mankind, to bestow upon them ; and in a reverend commemoration thereof to observe and spend some certain dayes in devotion and godly exer- cises, wherethrow the due respect and thankfull remembrance of those so great benefites be never suffered to pass in oblivion ; and the King's Majesty acknowledging the great and innumerable favours and blessings wherewith it hath pleased the Divine Majesty of God to bless his Highness from time to time: therefore his Majesty, out of his true respect to the honour of God, and to have Him honnoured by all his people, hath thought meet and ex- pedient, and by those Presents commands and ordains, that according to the example of the Kirk, when the same was in greatest purity and most free of corruptioun and errour, there should be an universal! cessation and abstin- ence through this whole Kingdom upon the Holy Dayes following, to wit, on Christmas Day, which was the day of the Birth of Christ ; upon Good Friday, which was the day of His Passion; upon Easter or Pasch, which was the day of His Eesurrection ; and upon the day of His Ascension, and upon Whitsunday : to the effect that his Majesty's subjects may the better attend the Holy Exercises which his Majesty, with advice of ye Fathers of the Kirk, will appoint to be keeped at those times in the Kirk. And for this effect, his Majesty, with advice of the Lords of his Privy Council, ordains that Letters be direct, charging all his Majesty's leidges, as well in Burgh as Land, by open Proclamation at the Mercat Crosses of the head Burghs of this Kingdom, and other places needfull, that they, and every one of them, abstain from all manner of husbandry and handy labour on the saids Holy Days of Christmas, Passion Day, Pasch Day, the Ascension, and Whitsun- day, to the effect that they may attend the Holy Exercises which shall be appointed to be keept those dayes, as said is. Certifying all and sundry persons that shall Contraveen and do in the contrair hereof, that they shall be punished with all rigour, as disobedient and rebellious persons, con- temners of his Majesty's Authority. On the 29 of March, this year, the Primat writes to the King 440 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. The Bishops that all things are done, as to the Election of the Bishop of King, March Aberdeen, which part of the Letter I brought in upon the Laird of Corse his Life. And then he adds — We are here to Conmmnicat, God willing, on Easter Day, where I shall have every thing in that manner performed as your Majesty desires. All of our number are advertised to do the like in then- places, and the most I know will observe the samine. Our adversarys will call this a transgression of the received custom, but I do not yet see that any thing will effect then: obedience, save your Majesty's Authority. We have our Synods next moneth, in which nothing shall be omitted that may make them wise. Kissing most humbly your Majesty's hand, I take my leave, Your Majesty's most humble and obedient servitour, Saint Andrews, 29 of March, 1618. Saint Andeois. from°the ndum Perhaps about this same time, or some very little before the Bishop to Mr Assembly at Aberdeen this year, as appears from the matter of before ye g. the Paper, tho it want a Date, this Memorandum to Mr. Murray Assembly, , . .... _ . 1618. came by the Bishop s direction, that matters might be m readi- ness before the Assembly. It runs thus : — Memorandum for an Letter to be written to my Lord of Canterburrv, that it may please his to make mention of the earnest desire of the A.B. of Saint Andrews to joyn with his Majesty in conferring with the Mar- quise of Huntley, or then in restoring him, upon all libertys of his state and place, within the Kingdom ; as also being commanded by his Majesty to joyn with his Highnes for that effect in labours, at last finding the Marquise resolved in all points, and earnestly intreating for relief of his Excommuni- cation, hath not of any usurpation of any jurisdiction above the Church of Scotland, but at the command of his Majesty and desire of the Church there assisted the good intentions and desires of his fellow brethren and neighbour Church; therefore requests them to accept of his co-operation in good part, and to approve and intimat the Absolution and acceptation of the Marquise within their own bounds, as effeirs. Item, S r , please you to remember in your Letter to the Secretary, that he advise with Saint Andrews upon the quantity of money to be bestowed upon the Commissioner, and to return their advice to you, that his Majesty may pass the Warrand back again ; and that in any bussines you intreat his Lop to cause the Commissar of Aberdeen desist from his Tack of Quots from Aberdeen, set to him by the late deceased Bishop. Item, that you will cause some of your servants remember Doctor Mayzorne for the Recipe for my Lady Montrose' eyes, which he promised at Royston, and let it come with the Packet ; and seing the time is short for advertisement to Noblemen and Barrons, cause put two Gallowayes upon the Packet. Item, write to my Lord of Saint Androis, declaring your own diligence, his Highnes' princely care in our dispatch, and my willing travaills. For Resolution to be taken after the Assembly rises, credite to the Bearer, according to our communing at "Whitehall. I pray you cause haste the B. of Canterbury's Letter, that it may give con- tentment to the whole Assembly. Item, to remember S r William Alexander JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 447 to receive Warrand from his Majesty for apprehending Kobert Simer, son to tbe Laird of Balzeardis, an denounced Eebell ad captionem, to the Justices of tbe Peace in Angus and Merits. The former Proclamation, impetrat by the Bishops, engaged Perth Assem- the King's honour to have the Articles agreed to at the next wis. Assembly ; and this was the point in view, rather than a present universall obedience. Accordingly, the Assembly Conveened at Perth, August 25, 1618, and there was a kind of tacit yielding by a plurality to them, to gratify the King, as was alledged by the Bishops themselves, who were most forward in that matter. Our "Printed Historians give us pretty large Accounts how things went at this Meeting, and we have a good many Pamphlets and Books Published, pro and con. What I am here concerned in, is Bishop Spotswood's carriage at this Meeting. When the Assembly Conveened, Patrick Forbes, now Bishop Jhe Bishop's ^ Sermon before of Aberdeen, Preached first, upon Ezra 7, 23. He endeavoured them. to shew, that nothing should be done or determined in the Church, by any superiour power whatsomever, but that which is according to the Commandment of the Almighty King. At ten of the clock, the Archbishop of Saint Andrews Preached in the Little Church of Perth, on 1 Cor. 11, 16. The Sermon is in Print, but that the Header may have some view of it, I shall only give Mr. Calderwood's Extracts out of it, and his remarks upon it, from his MS. History : — Tbe Primat Discoursed for tbe space of two hours, first, in defence of Ceremonies in generall, and then as to tbe 5 Articles in particular. He protested, that neither be nor bis fellow Bishops were tbe devisers of those Articles, or motioners to tbe King, to bring them in. This will stand best in tbe Archbishop's own words. "As to that which is supposed of us at home, my self chiefly, if I shall believe tbe rumors that are going, I will borrow that nottable man's Speech, in a case not unlike — Mihi bactenus propemodnm fatale fuit, putidis bis calumniis quotidie onerari ; ego autem, ut sancte testare possum, me inscio ac ne optanti quidem, base proposita : it a ab initio in animum induxi, invidiam potius tacendo levare, quam excu- sationes querere minus solicitus. This was my resolution, and I should not change it, but that I will not have a misconceit of my doings to lead you into an offence. I, therefore, in the presence of tbe Almighty God, and of this honourable Assembly, solemnly protest, that without my knowledge, and against my desire, and when I least expected, those Articles were sent to me, not to be propounded to tbe Church, but to be insert among tbe Canons thereof, which then were a-gatbering. Touching which point, I 448 AKCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDKEWS. humbly excused iny self, that I could not insert among the Canons that which first was not advised with the Church, and desired that they might he referred to another consideration. Neither did I hear, after that time any tiling of them, till after that Protestation was formed, to be presented to the Estates of Parliament. At which time, his Majesty, taking the advantage of their misbehaviour who penned that Protestation, and proudly stood to the same, resolved to have those Articles admitted in our Church ; wherin all my care was, to save the Authority of the Church, and labour, that they might be referred to an Assembly : which was obtained, upon promise that his Majesty should receive satisfaction ; and the promise was not made by me alone, but ratifyed by your selves, as ye remember, at Saint Andrews, in the Assembly that followed. However, my advice took no place. I joyned, after the dissolving thereof, with my Lords the Bishops, to excuse the delay that was made at that time." (We have seen, by their Letter above, what kind of excuse the Bishops made, or rather what encouragement they gave the King to push the Articles, and what the Archbishop wrote in his separat Letter.) "But our Letter being ill accepted, and another return- ing full of anger and indignation, which diverse of your selves have seen, I travelled, at the Ministers' earnest solicitations, by all the wayes I could, to divert the troubles which before this time most certainly ye would have felt ; and all that hath proceeded since, ye know. So, as I spoke before, I would, if it had been in my power, most willingly have declined the receiving those Articles ; not that I esteem them either unlawfull or inconvenient, for I am so far perswaded of the contrair as I can be of any thing, but I foresaw the contradiction that would be made, and the bussines we should fall into. Therefore, let no man deceive himself: those things proceed from his Ma- jesty, and are his own motion, and not another's." Mr. Caider- This part of the Bishop's Discourse is abundantly artfull, and wood s Re- L *■ . marks on it. it's plain he was a man of no little managment. Nothing can be better said to turn the odium of the Perth Articles from him- self and the rest of the Bishops, if every part of it be exactly agreeable to truth, as I think it is not. And as I doubt not but the King was abundantly fond to have a Conformity in this Church to England, so it's probable he condescended so far as to take the burden of it upon himself, and allow the Bishops to talk in this strain ; though the Bishop is so fair as to oun he thought the Impositions both lawfull and convenient. But I chuse rather to give Mr. Calderwood's observes than my own : — It may be, as the Bishop alledgeth, that he and his fellow Bishops were not the first devisers of the 5 Articles to be obtruded upon our Church ; yet we do not believe but that he and the rest offered their best assistance and endeavours to the King when they were propounded to them. They were propounded not only to them, but also to some Ministers, before the Protes- tation was penned, as may appear by the contents of the Protestation itself. It's very likely, that when they were to be propounded t? the Mini&tsis to JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 449 be Conveened at Saint Andrews, July 13, 1617, the three Ministers (Mr. Archibald Simson, Mr. Howat, and Mr. Calderwood), were deprived by the High Commission the day before, to extort with fcerrour the consent of the Ministers Conveened. It is false that the Ministers Conveened, either in July or November following, promised any other satisfaction than was agree- able to reason, and so far as their conscience would allow them. As for the Letters which passed between the King and him, he may make of them what he pleaseth. We know not whether the King was angry in shew only, to get his purpose effectuat, or if in sad earnest. However it was, he had no just occasion of anger offered him. We may not forsake the truth when Kings are angry. At this Assembly, the Archbishop stepped in to the Chair, B - Spotswood's rv> carriage at thia and took the Office of Moderator upon him, without Election ; Assembly. and when Mr. G. Greir, Minister of Haddingtoun, moved that the order of Free Election might be observed, the Bishop answered, " The Assembly meets in the bounds of my Charge, and as long as I serve, I trust no man will take my place." Then he acquainted the Assembly that Mr. Thomas Nicholson, Ordinary Clerk, had dimitted his Office, and recommended Mr. James Sandylands as proper for that Office ; and he was received without Election or formall Voting. The Printed Calderwood hath a pretty full Account of this Assembly, and the principall Papers, such as the King's Letter, Doctor Young's Speech, and others, are to be found there ; and in B. Lindsay's Account of Perth Assembly, in Print, but smoothed a little, and softned, as Mr. Calderwood tells us. And I shall only here observe, that the Archbishop, after reading the King's Letter, protested that neither he nor the Kirk of England had craved the Novations now pressed, nor given counsell thereanent ; and that it was against his will that ever they were mentioned ; that he was per- s waded his Majesty will be more glad of the consent of this Assembly to the 5 Articles, than of all the gold of India. He assured them on the other part, in case of refusall, the whole Estate and Order of our Kirk would be overthrown, some Min- isters would be Bannished, others deprived of their Stipends, and all be brot under the wrath of Authority. He advised them rather to consent in time, rather than afterward to beg favour, by offering Conformity, as Mr. John Sharp had done, by a Letter to him received yesternight. Mr. Calderwood saves the Letter VOL. I. 8 L 450 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. was neither seen nor read ; and it was not the first Letter the Bishop alledged he had in his pocket, to outface a lie. The Bishop added, "I know, when some of you are Bannished, and others are Deprived, you will blame us, and call us persecutors ; hut we will lay the burden on the King, and if you call him a persecutor, all the world will stand up against you." This Meet- ing was opened by those threatenings, but the Archbishop grew in his Hectoring of the Ministers who stuck at receiving the 5 Articles ; and in the 2d Session (for this Assembly, upon such an important change, had but two Sederunts), he went beyond all bounds, as Mr. Calderwood represents him. The Members were told, tliat out of that place they should not go, till the satisfyed the King's desire. The Archbishop aggreged the necessity of yielding, and instantly urged a Vote, without further delay, saying, his Majesty behoved to be satisfyed, and that he would receive no other answer but yielding. The Bishop blew out many threats, in ye most peremptory manner. He insulted the Ministers, as if they had been hirelings, saying, "I know you all well enough; there is not one of you that will suffer so much as the loss of your Stipend for this matter. Think not but when the Act is made I will get obedience of you ! There is none of you that voteth in the contrair mindeth to suffer. Some pretend conscience, and fear to offend the people more than the King; but all that will not do the turn." And yet the Bishop had formerly told them, when pressing their consent, that tho the Act were made, his Majesty would be mercifull in urging obedi- ence thereunto ; and they knew him to be more favourable to his Brethren than any Bishop in England. He took it also on his conscience, tho it was not true, that there was neither lass nor lad, rich nor poor, in Scotland, some few precise persons excepted, who were not only content, but also bed the order of Kneeling to be received, whereof he had proof in his own City of Saint Andrews, and in this Toun since he came to it. He mentioned a Pamphlet cast into the Pulpit of Edinburgh, wherein it was affirmed that the were bringing in Papistry, and that good professors will fight in defence of the true Religion. In answer thereto, he confessed that Cere- monies make not the separation betwixt us and the Romish Church, but Idolatry; the which, if the Romish Church would forsake, he would meet :i mid-way, and joyn with them. And as if the Ministers had knowen any such professors disposed to fight for Religion, or had purposed to joyn with them, he disswaded them to lean to such words, for he had seen the like before, at the 17 day of December. He wished, if any such thing should happen, his Majesty would make him a Captain; but never any of those braggers would come to the field. Those were the methods the Bishop took to carry his point at this Meeting. That the Reader may have all the light I can give to this JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 451 remarkable Assembly, I'le subjoyn, from an Originall Copy, my Further Ac- Lord Binning, the King's Commissioner to this Assembly, his Assembly m Account thereof to the King ; and the rather because he confirms ing's Letterto pretty much what Calderwood hath as to the Bishop's Sermons lugustlff, and the Ministers. And the various Accounts of this contraverted 161 ' Assembly will dash out the greater light. It runs thus : — Most Sacred Soveraigne, At our coming to this Toun, finding that the most precise and wilfull Puritans were chosen Commissioners by many of the Presbitrys, especially of Lothian and Fife, I was extremely doubtfull of the success of your Ma- jesty's Eeligious and just desires. At the Privat Meeting of your Majesty's Commissioners and Bishops, my Lord Saint Andrews deemed not the appar- ent difficulty, but declared, that being hopefull the happines which alwise attended the justice of your Eoyall designes would not fail in this action, he thot the victory would be more perfect, and the obedience more hearty, when the Puritans should see the Articles concluded in the presence of their greatest patrons, their opinions being confuted by lively reasons and un- denyable truth. The Sermon before the Assembly was made by the Bishop of Aberdeen, B. of Aber- who with great dexterity propounded the weight of the purposes to be en- deen " treated, and the necessity of consideration, that the body of ye Church, being assembled by your Eoyall direction, for treating of Articles propounded by your Majesty, first to an number of the principall Ministers at Saint Andrews, and thereafter in the Assembly at Saint Andrews, your Majesty had' con- ceived great offence for the delayes then used ; and being perswaded in your excellent wisdom and conscience that the Articles were just and godly, and only shifted because they were propounded by your Majesty, by such as gloryed to be opposite to your sacred designes : it was to be feared, that if at this time your Majesty should not receive satisfaction, your wrath might be so kindled, as the Church loseing your wonted fatherly favour, they might feel the heavy prejudice of that consequence ; and therefore exhorted them in humility, zeal, and Christian love, to dispose themselves to proceed wisely, and to your Majesty's satisfaction. At the Meeting of the Assembly, the Archbishop of Saint Andrews made B. of Saint the Exhortation ; and by a most godly and wise Discourse remembered the Andrews, auditors of your Majesty's infinite benefites to this Church ; your wisdom in their direction, in keeping of purity, and suppressing of Popery ; your patro- ciny of the good mercy to offenders of their profession, care for provision and maintainance to Pastors, and learning and zeal in defence of the true Eeligion, in your Works Published against the adversarys, which had in- censed the Papists, to think your Majesty the only lett of their prevailing ; and for that only quarrell, to seek, by treacherous means, the trouble of your Estate and the destruction of your sacred person : and the true professors, through all Europ, to honour your Majesty, as the protector of all the Eeformed Churches ; and to acknowledge your Majesty as the Umpire and most competent and best qualifyed Judge of all Contraversys arising among them ; exhorting, therefore, every one to consider and acknowledge how justly they were bound to express their loyall respect and true obedience to your Majesty, by yielding to your lawfull desires in ye Articles propounded. 452 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. State of ye Dispute. Mr. William Scot. The Exhortation ended, he called the Commissioners, and named these for the Conference. Some propounded that a Moderator should be chosen, whom he silenced, because he would not suffer the priviledge of his place to be questioned ; and thereafter rehearsing what had been done in the As- sembly of Saint x\ndrews, and wittylie taken it pro confesso that all the Articles were in substance allowed there, except that of Kneeling at ye Communion, proposed that to be disputed. Great instance was made, that the matter being of so high consequence, might be intreated in the Publick Assembly ; but the contrair was ordained. Difficulty was made anent the conception of the words of the question, and the Opposites urged that reasons might be given why the Articles was necessary. It was answered and con- cluded, that the Articles, coming from your Majesty, should be allowed, unless they could prove it were unlawfull. So Mr. William Scot of Cowper being commanded to speak, opponed againt the Articles with modesty, and protestation that he would be willing to adduce reasons to impugne a pro- position coming from your Majesty; and thereafter coming to his arguments, was seconded by Mr. John Carmichael, with more vehemence and wilfull- ness. They alledged, that the order presently observed in this Countrey being agreeable to the Word and Christ's Institution, and they Sworn, at their admission to the Ministry, to observe the true Religion and Discipline received in this Church, they could not, with safe conscience, alter it. Which being answered, they came to the substance of the question, anent the manner of receiving, and spent the rest of that day, and an part of the next, in disputation upon that subject; nothing being ommitted by the adversarys which their own inventions or the Whitings of those who allow their opinion could suggest. Which being wisely and learnedly answered and refuted by my Lord Glasgow, Doctor Lindsay of Dundee, Doctor Philp of Arbroath, Doctor Bruce, and some others of the best and most learned, did assist with many evident and pithy reasons. The Article was ordained to be voted in the Conference, and in end allowed by so great odds of voices, as gave won- derfull contentment to all the well affected. Yet the number of the vulgar Ministers having Vote in the Public Assembly being so very great, our doubt rested what the event of that might be which depended on the opinions of an multitude of ignorant and preoccupyed people. For remeid hereof, my Lord of Saint Androis, who in direction, disputation, and all other chcum- stances of this action expressed great wisdom, learning, and authority, weel beseeming his place, delayed the voting the 2d day, that he and his Bretheren might have some time to dispone things to a Avished end. This day, the Bishop of Galloway made a very pertinent Sermon, to perswade the Bretheren t<> piace and edification. Thereafter, the Assembly Conveening, new dis- turbances were casten in, to reverse all that was done in the Conference, so as to bring it to a new disputation ; so as my Lord of Saint Androis was forced to permitt all the Articles to be of new reasoned ; and if he had not, by very grave authority, reduced their Discourses to succinct and formal reasoning, it had been impossible to bring matters to any conclusion. Some oppositions made yesterday were this day repeated, and little if any sub- stance added by those who were not on the Conference : all which was judi- ciously and very perspicuously refuted by my Lords of Saint Androis and Glasgow, and Doctors Lindsay and Philp, wbose faithfull and profitable endeavours merite your Majesty's rememberance. If complaint be made by Mr. John Carmichael, that I would not suffer him to enlarge his Discourses on the ancient Contraversy betwixt the Ea&tern and Western Churches, JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 453 anent tlie precise and true day of Christ's Birth, I must have recourse to your Majesty's mercy. In end, my Lord Saint Androis, cutting short their affect it shifts, whereby they intended either to disappoint the matter or to perswade the Assembly to remitt it to another Meeting, he ordained this Proposition only to be Voted, whether the Assembly would obey your Majesty, in admitting the Articles propounded by your Majesty, or refuse them. Some insisted to have them severally Voted, but both he and Dean of Winchester (whose diligence, discretion, counsell, and good assistance in this service, hath been faithfull and very commendable) declared that your Majesty would receive none, if all were not granted. And so being put to Votting in those termes, fourscore and six allowed the Articles, 46 refused them, and three were non liquet. My Lord of Scoon antiquum ohtinet, and will never aberrare a via regia. My Lord Carnegie, the Thesaurer, Advocat, Kilsyth, and Sir Andrew Car, have done that faithfull duty that became them. The Earle of Lothian, the Lords Sanquhair, Uchiltree, and Boyd, did attend, with a good number of honourable and well affected Barrons. But, the praise of the success being only due to your Majesty's directions and their wisdom, the worthiest instruments have been the two Archbishops, the Bishops of Galloway and Aberdeen, and remanent of their Estate, of whom none were negligent or remiss, but professedly resolved in the advancement of the action. Many Bishops kythed very dutifull, both in reasoning and voting. But all those particulars I must remitt to the Dean of Winchester's relation ; only assuring your Majesty, albeit the contention was vehement, both in the Conference and Publick Assembly, yet after they were Votted, there appeared great contentment in many good men's faces, for the happy and peaceable approbation of your Majesty's Articles. If your continuall care for the good of this Countrey and Church move your Boyall mind to intend hereafter any Church matters of such consequence, I beseech your Majesty, for the good of your own service, to imploy an more fitt Commis- sioner in my place, who am also unskillfull in thir subjects as I am ungra- cious to the Opposites. So thanking God for the blessed end of thir affaires, and praying Him that your Majesty may long live, and happily prevail in all your Boyall enterprizes, I rest Your Majesty's most faithfull, humble, and bound servant. Saint Johnstoun, the 27 of August, Binning. At night. Doctor Peter Young, Dean of Winchester, brut down the His Letter to King's Letter to this Assembly, and it seems was very usefull to 2, 1618, with ' carry through the Articles. When he returned to England, in Young, Dean September, the Archbishop wrote the following Letter with him ° ^ mc ester ' to the King : — S r , your Majesty, upon the end of our Synod, was advertised of the good success of this bussines. The Dean of Winchester will now relate the particulars, and witness that we ommitted nothing which lay on us to do, for bringing matters to the desired end. His travails have served to great purpose, as I foresaw they would. Not only were the ill disposed keeped in a better temper, but others more indifferent made forward by his presence. 451 ARCHBISHOPS' OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. His Sermon at Edinr., March 14, 1619. His Synod at St. Andrews, Aprilc (i, and soon after another at Edinburgh, and goes to Court. In the beginning of the Assembly, after reading your Majesty's Letter, he had a Speech most perswasive, to make them yield to those Articles, where- with diverse of the calmer sort were much moved; and all the time did carry himself so wisely and gravely, as I must profess, I was helped and upheld by his good advice. My self and others were taught by that which they saw in him, to conform themselves unto their calling. S 1 ', I bless God who has provided your Majesty of so trustie and wise a servant, and us of so good and faithfull a friend ; and my certain hope is, that his service, some day, shall prove comfortable to the Church of God under your Majesty. Remit- ting all things to his rememberance, I most humbly kiss your Majesty's hands. Your Majesty's most humble and obedient servitor, Saint Andrews, 2 Sept., 1618. Saint Andrews. For severall years after this Assembly, the Primate's great work was to press Perth Articles. Ministers were soon called, before the High Commission, and there Deprived, and Confyned for noncompliance, as we will see on severall of their Lives. Upon the 14 of March, 1619, Mr. Calderwood observes, that "The Archbishop Preached in the Great Kirk of Edinburgh before noon, where the Chancellour, President, and other Noble- men, were present. He threatned the Estates, from ye highest to the lowest, with the King's wrath and authority, which he had not done with the boldness and liberty he then used, if there had not been collusion betwixt him and some of the Officers of State ; that the people hearing him speak to them and the Noblemen, might tremble, and give obedience to the Articles of Perth As- sembly, without a whisper in the contrary. He exhorted the Counselours and Magistrates not only to give good example of obedience to the people, but also to compell them to obey." Bishop Spotswood had all his authority from his interest at Court, and when he had any prospect of alterations there, he was wise enough to proportion his carriage to circumstances as they happened. Upon the Gth of Aprile, he held a Diocesian Synod at St. Andrews. The Ministers expected great threatnings and severity, but beyond all their expectation, he was exceeding calm, and ended the Assembly with one Session, and without any uneasiness to the Ministers. The occasion of this was a report that came before, that the King was sore afflicted with the gout and gravell, and in danger of his life. But soon after, when he understood the King was convalescing, in a Synod held at Edin- JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 455 burgh, he threatned the Ministers adjacent who did not comply with Perth Articles with Bannishment to Newfoundland, and loss of their Stipends ; and four clayes after, took journey to Court. When at Court this summer, he prevailed with the King to ^HiJ^Com- renew the powers of the High Commission, in more ample form ^ ss j on e r fjf w " than formerly, this being the great ingyne for supporting Prelacy and pressing the Ceremonies. ' Having given the other Formes of this arbitrary Court, with the Members, I shall cast the Form of this also into the Appendix N. (Copy Cald., v. 6, p. 476; its Form, Print p. 732.) It's Dated June 15, 1619. Mr. Calderwood App " N " observes on it, that Advocations and Suspensions granted by the Session to such as were in Proces before Bishops or Ministers, But the true intent was, to force Ministers and Profes- sors to practise the 5 Articles, and to establish the tyrranny and usurpation of Bishops. It's certain, that since Bishops were advanced by the King, the Lords of Council and Session advo- cated no Processes from Ecclesiasticall Judicatories, for fear of offending the King, but referred them to the Bishops, and left Ministers in speciall to their rigour. Upon his return from England, he keept a Diocesian Synod ^ hi?s°noTat in Edinr., Oct. 26. He had a flaming Sermon to them, upon Edinr -> 0ct - Heb. 13, 17, " Obey them y* have the rule over you." Mr. Cal- derwood gives us those passages from it, intermixed with his own remarks upon the Bishop. The Bishop said — Obedience to Pastors was necessary. That they were to be reverenced and obeyed, albeit they were traitours as Judas, licentious as the sons of Eli, and profane as Arrius ; and their flocks ought to submitt themselves to then- judgements in matters Spiritual!, where the Word of God is not ex- pressly in the contrair ; otherwise there would be no order in the Kirk, but great confusion ; and all authority would be contemned, in case the Bretheren and the people gave no obedience to their Pastors. He protested they would ruinat the Kirk, and cited them before the Throne of God in case of dis- obedience. Mr. Calderwood adds — He was conscious to himself that he was a traitor, profane, and licen- tious. Among the instances of his profanity, he made no scruple, upon the Lord's Day immediatly proceeding, to come out of Kinghorn to Burntisland, and send for the mariners, in the Kirk, at the Sermon, and to come over the watter in Stagie's Boat. He landed at Leiih, in the forenoon, with a fair wind, in time of Sermon, and played at Cards during the afternoon's Ser- 45G ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. nion. And yet this profane man, with impudent face, dare seek obedience and reverence ; neither having lawfull authority, but usurped, nor urging things lawfull, but superstitious and idolatrous, with a cauterized conscience. He was not affrayed to make mention of the Throne of God, which should have made his guilty conscience to have trembled. After Sermon, he chused young men and formalists to sitt upon the Conference. Afternoon, he acquainted the Ministers in those termes — " I will appoint a Meeting to hold the 23 of November, at Saint Andrews, where my Bretheren, the Bishops, will be present. I shall send for such Ministers as refuse to Conform ; we shall see what reasons they have. We shall put them out of Scotland, or they shall put us out. It were better they and we were Hanged, or the Gospel decay. We will be as zealous as themselves. He was a false lying knave that wrote Perth Assembly [a Pamphlet so entituled, wrote by Mr. Calderwoodl, for there was not one man there but he was called on, except Mr. John Murray, whom he ommitted, he said, on purpose." He added, "We must go all one way. Monsr. Du Moulin, the learnedest man in France, when he was in England, Kneeled at the Sacrament. His Majesty's heart rejoyced when he heard it." His share in The Meeting the Bishop speaks of was keeped at Saint the Conference " x -i -i , i • ji -n«- with the Min- Andrews, Novr. 23, and it was pretended to be to gam the Mm- 2:3, 1619. isters who stood out against Perth Articles ; but it was really to know their sentiments, and, if possible, to frighten them in to a complyance. And so the Archbishop had ready for them a Letter from the King, abundantly peremptory, and no doubt procured for the purpose. The Accounts of the Meeting or Conference stand in our Printed Historians. I have given Mr. John Car- michael and Mr. William Scott's Discourses, on their Lives; and the Bishop of Aberdeen will come in his Life, if I form it ; and here Bishop Spotswood's actings come in here. He opened the Meeting with a short Prayer, and then delivered himself to this purpose — "Bretheren, I presumed to call you together to this Meeting without the King's knowledge; but certifying him of my intention, he interpreted it to the best, and therefore sent his trustie servant, my Lord Scoon, to be present with us, and his Letter, for further declaration of his pleasure at this Meeting. For my part, I confess, I could be content that the Church of Scotland wanted those things ; but seing his Majesty urgeth them, and without his displeasure we cannot tollerat your refusall any longer, the things themselves being indifferent, and now established by an Act of the Kirk, you must not think that we mean to suffer with vou in this cause, although ve should incurr JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 457 great troubles hereafter ; for I will prefer the Unity of the Kirk before your wives, children, estate, &c. ; and that his Majesty's express command ye shall hear by his own Letter." The Clerk began here to read his Majesty's Letter, but he failed in reading. When the Clerk began to fail, the Bishop took it from him, and read it perfectly. The summ of it was this — " Having heard of your Meeting the 23 of November, I have sent our trustie ser- vant, the Lord of Scoon, to signify our pleasure more fully unto you, and to certify us again of your proceedings herein ; and I do command you, as you will be answerable, that you Depose all that refuse to Conform, without respect of persons, no wise regarding the multitude of the Kebellious ; for if there be not a sufficient number to fill their places, I will send you Ministers out of England. And I charge you, to certify us of their pro- ceedings twixt this and the 3d of March next to come." When the King's Letter was read, the Archbishop said, "Brethren, I have not called you together for disputing, to irritate one another, but that we may lay our heads together, to advise together for the best course to the peace of the Kirk, which is disturbed by a dangerous contention ; wherein I will desire of every one of you your advice, to further this peace." He began with the Bishop of Aberdeen, and his opinion will come in on his Life. After Mr. Carmichael and Mr. William Scot had delivered their opinions, the Archbishop craved Mr. Robert Balcanquell's advice. He thought it proper that advice were sought at other Preformed Churches, the matter being of so publick a nature. The Arch- bishop answered, " Our Kingdom is a Monarchy, and Monarchs are jealous to admitt other Nations to meddle in their affairs. Our King is wise enough to govern his Kingdom withjout] advice of other Nations." "Yea (sayes Mr. Robert), but, my Lord, the Deposed and Bannished Ministers, being constrained to go to other Countreys, occasion other Nations to think of our Church as an Apostolick Church ; and his Majesty escapes not without censure, because they are not made acquaint with our proceed- ings." This put the Primat in a frett and passion, and he exceeded so far, that his brother Bishop of Aberdeen was neces- sitat to interrupt him, with a kind of admonition, as Mr. Calder- VOL. I. 3 M 458 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. wood has it. Bishop Spotswood answered — " Mr. Kobert, I tell you, his Majesty needs not the reports of any Country to uphold his respect. Nay, I am perswaded, the Protestant Churches of other Countreys do so highly respect him, that there is none of them who will not give him leave to sett down what they should profess; and if they that are Bannished go to Monsr. Du Moulin, and wise men, they will tell them they are fools to leave their places for such trifnes. It may be, indeed, if they go to Mr. John Welsh, and such like, he will greet and weep with them, and say, All is wrong in our Kirk. Many men, when they have little in themselves, will pretend to be zealous for the Kirk, to get themselves respect among the people. Nay, there be some that have their choppins of wine among wives " Here the Bishop of Aberdeen interrupted him, saying, " Good, my Lord, be patient ; passion never did good in those matters." The Archbishop said — " My Lord, you must bear with me, for I see some of them here I cannot forbear. I mean not Mr. William Scot and Mr. John Carmichael — they are modest and wise men; but fools, fools are they, that at a choppin of wine with wives will be so bold as to say, The King will Die, and the Prince is otherwise minded. But they shall all be Hanged before the King Bye." And other such Speeches, which Mr. Calder- wood saves he passes. At the synod, ft W as too ordinary with the Bishop, tho otherwise a man of Apr. 25, 1620. J } cunning and much address, to suiter his passion and temper to get the better of him. There was a plain instance of this in the next Synod at Saint Andrews, which Conveened Aprile 25, 1620. After they were Conveened, the Bishop said — " Seing we are all met, I will cause those that have Conformed Censure those y* have not Conformed. And so he called the Pioll of their names. The Ministers who had not freedom to fall in with the Perth Articles, after they had answered to their names, went out of the Synod, save seven or eight. The Bishop, in a rage, enquired at those who stayed, particularly at Mr. David Anderson, whether they had ministred the Communion according to the Act of Perth ? Mr. David said he had not. The Bishop demanded what was the reason ? The other answered, Because my people JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 459 will uot receive it after that manner from me. Is that the Laird of Tome, said the Bishop, that bade you say so ? Tell him I bade him go Hang himself. Mr. David answered, My Lord, you are in the wrong to the Gentleman ; for howbeit he hath land in my Parish, yet he is none of my Parishioners. He never bade me such a thing, nor conferred with me in that matter. The Bishop said, You may tell him yet again, I bade him go and Hang himself. Albeit I were not in the place I am in, I think my self as honest a man as any Barron in Fife." Thus, sayes Mr. Calderwood, the proud Prelat abused that worthy and Reli- gious Gentleman, Mr. Patrick Wardlaw, Laird of Torrie, in the face of a Synod. I may observe, that pride and passion go fre- quently together. And it would seem the Bishop loved to be carressed and acknowledged. Mr. Calderwood observes very fully, in his Printed History, the hardships William Bigg and John Mean were brut to, for refusall of Kneeling at Communicat- ing. In July, 1620, the Archbishop wrote to the Magistrates of Edinburgh, that some of the Citizens of Edinburgh who were charged to their Wards had come to him, and given him thanks for his interceeding with the King in their behalf; but that William Bigg and John Mean came not to him to acknowledge : whereupon they were now charged to their Wards, Mr. Bigg to Caithnes and Mr. Mean to the West Country, within 20 dayes. Upon this, Mr. Calderwood tell us, they went to ye Bishop, and conferred with him, but he got no advantage. However, when thus he was carressed, the Archbishop wrote to the Council in their favours, and they were no more troubled. During the rest of this Beigne, there is not much more offers Hints of him, as to the Archbishop, save his procedure against Noncorm Min- isters, in the High Commission Court, which was pretty uniform, that is, peremptory and severe. Instances of it will come in under the Lives of the particular Ministers who were called, severall of whom follow. January, 1621, the Bishop went up to Court, and took his journey on the Sabbath Day from Leith. His errand was, to concert matters for the ensuing Parliament, of which all our Historians give Accounts. The Acts of Perth were only the King's and the Bishops' deed, till they had the 4G0 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. The Bishop's Letter to Mr. Murray, Jan. 9, 1621. Mr. John Guthry. The Primat makes 42 Jour- neys to London for Settling of Episcopacy, and complains of Poverty. sanction of Parliament given them. This was done under the Marquise of Hamiltoun. When the Parliament was up, the Bishop, according to his custome, chose the Sabhath to crosse the Firth, on the first of August this year. And as he was negligent of Publick Worship, so Mr. Calderwood gives too good proofs that he had scarce the form of Secret or Family Worship. In Mr. David Dickson's Life, this year, who was before the Pri- mate this year, we shall find a new instance of B. Spotswood's violence, and the hights he ran to. I'le add further, to clear up the Primate's carriage this year, what of his Letters I meet with in the forsaid Collection. Before he went up to Court, he writes thus to Mr. Murray, of the Bed Chamber : — S r ,- — I have received your Letters this day at St. Andrews, being the 9th of January, and shall do in those things as his Majesty has prescribed. I know his Majesty will desire to hear of our observation of Christmas, which in this City was never better keeped, with great confluence of people to Church, and a generall cessation of people from work; our Tailzour excepted, whom I caused punish for his contempt. From Edinburgh, as yet, they have advertised me nothing of that ; but I trust it be well done there. I did not fail to advertise our Ministers ; but some that have promised me much have performed nothing, as I hear. Their folks will cease with time, and the retraiters will go away, are dropping doun every day, even as at the writing hereof I am advertised that John Erskin, Minister at Dun, the only opponner on that side of Forth, is deceased. I have dealt earnestly with Mr. John Guthry to come to Edinburgh, who will not be moved for any perswasion I can give him. The Toun desired me to concurr in a Supplica- tion to his Majesty, that he should be compelled to obey or consent. I advertised him thereof, and the Answer he returned I send herewith, that his Majesty may see it. He is a very honest man, but in this bussines is intractable. And yet their Magistracy being so well sett at this time, I cannot think any thing so meet to bear down the humerous people amongst them as a Free Planting ; nor know I any man whose labours would be so steddable, if he would be yielding. Therefore, I entreat you to beseech his Majesty, that a Letter be yet directed to him in that bussines, and sent to the Secretary, with a direction to his Lop to receive the Answer from him- self. I have penned the Letter my self: if the form thereof please his Majesty, James Dowglass will write it over, that it may be Signed. I am glad to understand that his Majesty has been pleased to set you on work ;il >out those Moneys, for thereby I look to come to some end. The burdens that lye upon me that way, render my service less profitable, and force me to live at home, and more obscure, except when necessity presses me to attend. To further the service, I spared no expence, and made for it, upon occasion or other, 41 Journeyes to Court, whereby it may be soon conceived what bred me thir burdens. I left Glasgow, and took my self to a greater Charge, with less provision ; only, as God is my witnes, to advance the JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 461 bussines, which I know men that were abler than my self would not be so willing unto. Then the time is so fallen out by the cheapnes of corns, that the little thing I had will be the less by the half this year than before. So beyond my Annualls, little remains to my self; and in what case I should leave my children, if God should visit me, He knows. But I confess my self in his Majesty's favour and your care, and am as little deficient as I can in that which my place requires ; tho my mind be not a litttle troubled, having none to whom I can be so plain as to your self. I am very sorry that his Majesty should have cast off the course of the Parliament, for I am perswaded the Collection would have been as suddain as the Contribution, and been nothing under a 100 cl thousand Pound Sterling, being followed as was procured. This, if it go no furder than the Nobility, Session, and Toun of Edinburgh, will be small ; for the Nobility have not, and are for the greater part engaged. The Session take away them, or some few Advocates and Clerks are as poor as any of the Countrey, and Edinburgh people will be very unwilling. They talk that his Majesty has desired only 5 or 6000d Pounds ; but I have written to the Secretary, that some better care may be had of this, and said that the Churchmen, in so great a necessity, thu we be the greatest beggars in the Countrey, may be moved to doe that, and much more while the war may continue. So I mind, at the next Meeting, to pro- vock others to doe by our example; for being 900 d or thereabout of Ministers, Collection of I think every one will give at least 100 d Merks over head; and what is want- | or , 6( i , 0d £ , ing of some, will be supplyed by the Collection of Bishops and others, that clergy pro- ° be in better Estate. By all means, his Majesty, at this time, ought to be posed for the provided with store of money ; for without it, the affair cannot be done. Palatinat - This far I thot proper to impart to you of my mind. Praying God to bless you with all happiness, I rest Yours ever assured at power, St. Andrews, Jan. 9, 1621. Saint Andeois. When the Bishop is on his way to Court, he writes to the Another to ,i him, Jan. 30, same person thus : — 1621. S r , — I am now upon my journey towards Court, desired by the Council and whole Noblemen that met at Edinburgh last week, and compelled by their importunitys, in a most unseasonable time, to hazard the way, which I find very difficile ; for we have here such a tempest of snow, that I have been forced to stay at Cockburnspath two dayes, and order men to cast the wayes where the snowes were blowen and made impassable. The affection to the bussines, which is anent the Contribution, and a designe to approve my self to their Lops who have imployed me, wrought me up to undertake it ; for in former times, many of them formerly have been jealous of my voyages. And now when I find all their voices concurring with such in- stance, I would not deny it, hoping to give his Majesty satisfaction sufficient, and to acquire the greater credit with them hereafter, whereby I may be more stedable in his Majesty's other affairs. Hereof I thought good to give you advertisement. And if I may be so happy as to return with a contented answ T er to them, whereof I diffide not, and some supply that I have long expected of my Lowburn Estate, I shall have both a freer mind and better occasion to do good in his Majesty's service than before. Eemitting all other things to meeting, I rest Yours assured ever to my power, Cockburnspath, Jan, 30, 1621. Saint Andeois. 462 AKCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDKEWS. Another, The Bishop seems to have continued at Court for about a 1 " J ~ ' moneth, and when returning to Scotland, he writes thus to Mr. Murray : — S r , — I must pray yon to cause draw the Warrand for the money under your own name, and write your own Letters therewith to the Lord Thcsaurer and Deput, that it may he payed thankfully ; for I have much hussines at this term, which being satisfyed, I may attend a while the rest till a better occasion, and, by God's help, his Majesty shall find it well bestowed. Ye would also be pleased to get an Warrand for Dernitting the Priest that I have in keeping, and sending him beyond seas ; and an other to receive my Lord Craigtoun on the Council, which no man will but take well that is at home. You will have care to let this overtake me in Packet by the way. And for all your kindnes, you know that I remain, and will ever, Your oblidged and most assured, Westminster, the 9 of March, 1621. Saint Andeois. His Letter to Upon the 3d of August this same year, the Primat writes the King, . August a, 1621. thus to the King : — S v , — It was your Majesty's gracious pleasure, when I did request for the imployment of Collectory in the present Taxation, to answer that I might have it more conveniently in the name of another, than to be seen therein my self; but having lately understood the Clerk of Eegister to be about the same suit, and knowing both his worth and good deserving at your Majesty's hand, I have resolved wholly to surcease my own, and meerly in regard of your Majesty's service, to make bold, after my manner, to interceed that he may find your Majesty's favour in it. All the expectation I had, save a little benefite that might have come to me by the Fee that is allowed, whereof I make no account, will be as well satisfyed by his employing as my own. For the speciall I regarded most, was to keep our refractory Ministers from obtaining any favour, which in former times they have been in use by some other Officers to find, will be sure enough, if your Majesty be pleased to direct him, that none be spared or overseen of that sort, except they bring my Testificat to him, both of their obedience and necessity other- wise. I know also his fidelity in all affaires, and have seen his forwardness at this time in procuring the Tax, and the malice he endures of diverse in good place, for shewing himself in that and every other thing that occurred for your Majesty's obedience, that I should be more sorry to see him fail in his expectation than disappointed my self in any thing worldly. That he may therefore have encouragement, and your Majesty's service well dis- charged, I most humbly beseech your Majesty that he may be favoured with this, and it will add no small courage to all others that see your Majesty regard them that serve tritely and well. S r , I protest before God and your Majesty, that I singly look in thir to your Majesty's service, being content to neglect my self that they may be satisfyed who I see serve you well ; whereof I am confident your Majesty will be pleased to pardon my boldnes, and favourably regard my humble request, wherein at this time I rest Your Majesty's most humble servitor, Edinr., August 3, 1621, Saint Androis. JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 463 I take it to be at this time, tho the Letter wants Date, that King's Letter t n nf-- jit » i i • i to the Primate the following' Letter came from the King to the Archbishop, about Mr. w. Presenting Mr. Whiteford to the Kirk of Libbertoun, upon Mr. Presenting to . -, j i • i t» • • ii Libbertoun. Adamson s being made rrmcipail. Eight Keverend, &c, — Having heard that the Kirk of Libbertoun is made Yacand, by removing of Mr. John Adamson to our Colledge of Edin- burgh, we have taken occasion to acquaint your Lop that it is our pleasure the Kirk be planted with a man of speciall good affection and dexterity for our service, in respect of the nearness of the place to our Burgh of Edin- burgh ; and for those respects, that Mr. Walter Whiteford, Minister at Moffatt, be removed from the samine ; and that so soon as the said Mr. John Adamson shall be settled in ye Charge of our Colledge, we may be advertised, to the effect we may Present the said Mr. Walter to the Stipend of Libbertoun, according to our right of Patronage. Next year, in the entry of it, the Archbishop's violence was Homage, a little slackned, as was thought, by advice from England, in harrassing the Ministers ; and the Bishop was baulked in his project of being made Chancellour. The Diocesian Synod met at Perth, and the Bishop dismissed them in about two hours. He rebuked some Ministers that urged Kneeling too much on the people. It was said, the Bishop of Canterburry had wrote to him, and desired him not to urge the Ceremonies now, when weightier affairs were in hand. In June, Mr. Alexr. Seaton, Earle of Dumfermling and Chancelour of Scotland, Dyed. Mr. Calderwood sayes he was Popishly disposed in his Religion, but condemned many of the abuses of the Church of Home. He was a good Justiciar, and no great friend to the Bishops. The Bishop of Saint Andrews had a view to succed him, and disposed of his Office as Lord of Session to his son, afterwards S r Robert, but was disappointed for some years as to being Chancelour. In August, this year, B. Spotswood held a Visitation at the Kirk of Kinghorn, to support Mr. Alexander Scrimgeour, whom he had intruded on that Parish, against their inclinations, in the room of Mr. John Scrimgeour, Minister there, as will be remarked in Mr. John's Life. The Presbytery was present, and the Bishop gave them a Sermon. Therein he fell foul on Mr. John David- son, Minister at Prestonpans, and said he was the maddest man he ever knew ; for besides his unquietnes otherwise, he wrote a Book, De Hostibus Christi, wherein he brought in the King as 464 AECHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDEEWS. the last and greatest enemie of all. He presented the Book to the King, who, when he had read it, cut it in pieces. This unconnected story does contradict it self, and is perfectly incon- sistent with Mr. Davidson's knowen character. He added, But I will not urge you to ohey the Ceremonies ; yet I protest to you, that if you ohey them not, ye shall never come to Heaven, for disobeying the King's Lawes and the Kirk's. He was calmer than usuall at this time, that he might procure the Presbytry's and people's favour to Mr. Scrimgeour. Mr. Alexander urged, that none might sitt in Session but such as Kneeled, else no order would be got of them. The Bishop answered, There was too great a rent in the Kirk already, and it was not time now to urge those things ; and placed the honest men who had refused Kneeling, and Mr. Scrimgeour had turned out, in the Session again, and then desired them to take their Minister by the hand, which they did, declaring they never ouned Mr. Scrimgeour for their Minister, till now. Thus he deceived the men, by his show of opposition to Mr. Scrimgeour, and they invited the Bishop and Ministers to an Entertainment. Next Sabbath, the Bishop, in his return from Edinburgh, Preached at Kinghorn, and invited the honest men to dine with him. After dinner, he took his Coach and rode to Saint Andrews, as was his custome to travell on the Sabbath. The Deinelee betwixt the Bishop and Mr. Andrew Duncan, Minister at Crail, in October this year, will fall in upon Mr. Duncan's Life, if I write it. Bishop's Letter To this generall hint, during the year '1622, I'le add what to Mr Murray March 27, ig±>! Letters of the Bishop I meet with in the Advocat's Library. In March, he writes to Mr. Murray of the Bed Chamber thus : — S r , — Those are to advertise you of the Proceedings of the 24 of May, to "which day I had warned sundry Papists, and certain of our Puritan Minis- ters. S r John Ogilby compeared, and after an excuse made for his contum- acy, upon which he was denounced his Majesty's Rebell, he acknowledged his defection, or rather professed his equivocation in the Oath he had for- merly made for Eeligion ; and declared he was and had been a Catholick Eoman, and did so continue. After many Speeches to and fro, the conclu- sion we came to was, that he should enter into Dundee the first of July next, and abide there the space of a moneth, to conferr with the Bishop of Brechin, to try if he could find a solution to his doubts and scruples ; which if he should not, he has promised, and by his Subscription oblidged himself, to depart the Countrey, before the Term of Martinmass, under the pain of a JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 465 1000 d Merks. Francis Ogilby, his brother, Subscribed, and gave satisfaction. Petterbury Grordoun, whom we denounced for his not appearing to be Tryed anent the Mass said in his house the 5th of November, and the Feast I advertised you of before, compeared also, and denyed the fact. The "Wit- nesses charged came not, alledging diverse excuses ; whereupon we ordained the Bishops of Aberdeen and Murray to examine them in the North, where state of Pap- they dwell, and return their Reports to us, against the 26 of June next; and S.* 8 ??*^, . warned him to compear the same day, and answer his Apostacy ; for I had t[ °^ made a promise to the Marquise to challenge him no further at this time than Mass denyed, and to dimitt him free. Others of them whom we Sum- moned, appeared not, whom we are to denounce. Their insolence in the Northern parts is exceeding open ; contempt of Preaching and Ministers ; insulting at the loss of Bohemia, and asking the Ministers what good their Prayers have done ; feasting the Spaniards that are come from Dunkirk to those parts ; and scoffing all the professed Eeligion. The good news that came lately of the Victory in the Palatinat has compesced them a little, and they begin to fear a turn. The Pedagogue that brings up the Marquise's young children is given up Excommunicat. I wrote earnestly to him at this time, to dispatch him from his company, otherwise I would complain. I know not what he will doe, but I flee what I can to fall in question with him. I had Summoned to this day three of our Ministers, that I may truely Ministers do say do as much hurt to Religion as either Priest or Jesuite does. Mr. John more hurt than Dykes was excused, by attending ; Mr. John Carmichael, they say, is lying Mr- Jo " Car . sick at Edinburgh ; Mr. Ephraim Melvil compeared, and said he had obeyed micha'el. Mr. all the Acts, save that of Kneeling, and excused himself by his Parishoners. E P h - Melvl1 - The Minister at Lergo, called Auchinleck, who at his admission had sworn and promised obedience, confessed he had not yet practised, but said he was perswading his Parishoners to it. The first of thir, Mr. Ephraim Melvill, had begun obedience, it was thought enough to command him in the rest, under the pain of Deposition. Auchinleck having the Communion to give at Whitsunday, is charged then to put in practise the Acts, or leave the Min- istry. For the Kirk of Udney, which is at Lundon's Presenting, my Lords Stormont and Mortoun, which have the burden of his Estate, have Presented to me one Mr. Robert Dowglass. The E. of Mortoun came with him hither. Mr. Robert I told his Lop that he was welcome, and that I was glade to have the occa- Douglass, sion to doe him pleasure ; and having called the young man, asked him what was his disposition in the matters questioned in the Kirk ? He answered, he would be obedient. Then I told him how the formes of those men were, to promise much and perform nothing ; whereupon he behoved to give his Oath and Subscription. He excused himself, that his Subscription would be scandalous. But I said Ave had no less reason to require the Subscription of Ministers to Church Acts, than the Subscription of Laicks for their pro- fession of Religion. After some insisting was made with me, to oversee his Subscription, I said I would do as much for my Lord Mortoun as any Noble- man, but in that his Lop would pardon me. I would not for any respect oversee it. So my Lord, who is a very discreet Nobleman, said he was satisfyed with that which I spoke to his friend ; and since he refused to satisfy, he would only desire that no other should be received in the place on better conditions. My Lord Stormont has now Presented one Murray to the place, with my Lord Mortoun's advice, who offers all obedience; and his qualification, I think, shall be questioned by our Ministers, and there I shall VOL. I. 3 N 466 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. The Bishop's Letter to the King, May last, 1G22. have another plea with them. But we must endure, seeing no end of troubles, qrof the true cause has been oft meaned, and so little hearlmed unto, that I must cease to mention the cause, and resolve to live and dye in vexation ; and whilk I am most sorry for here, to behold the ruine of a Church here, through the folly of perverse Ministers, and the urging on of enemies, to both their and our destruction. But no more at this time. Yours ever assured, Dairs, March 27, 1622. Saint Andeois. Upon the last of May, he writes to the King thus : — Most Sacred and Gracious Soveraigne, I cannot express the contentment that qlk your good subjects, and I in particular, have received, in preferring Mr. Thomas Henderson, Commissary in Edinburgh, to the vacant place in Session ; as well for the regard they see your Majesty takes of those places, to have them filled with men of knowledge and conscience, as because it will serve much for the incitation of others to the study of learning and virtue, when they perceive it not to miss the just reward, and a greater respect had thereunto than to the im- portune solicitations of others. My self has so much ye more cause, that I assuredly know the service wherewith I am trusted in this Church shall by this means receive no small supply ; his affection to the advancement of the Church, and your Majesty's service in it, being so sincere, as by a long experience we have found it to be. "Wherefore, as I have no small encour- agement to proceed in the troublesome bussines of our Church, I must humbly begg your Majesty's favour to offer my most submissive and humble thanks in his behalf ; beseeching Almighty God long and ever to bless your sacred Majesty with all blessings of Heaven and Earth, that all this Church, and all other Reformed Churches within the Christian world, may still be happy in your Majesty's Royall favour and protection. Your Majesty's most humble and affect, servitour, Darsy, May last, 1622. Saint Androis. That same day, he writes to Mr. Murray of the Bed Chamber His Letter to Mr. Murray, May last, 1G22. as IOliOWS S r , — As ye advertised, so I have presumed to offer unto his Majesty my humble thanks for this preferment of the Commissar to the place of Session, which does more good to his Majesty's service every way than I can well express. But alace ! what are my thanks, or any thing I can promise or effect, worth, being so infinitely obliged as I am by benentes undeserved; all being duty, and less than duty, that I am able to perform. S r , I received with your Letter another from his Majesty, whereto my former, that are come to your hands ere now, have given some satisfaction ; and still shall be carefull both to doe and advertise of ye proceedings we make, .which I trust in God shall not lie ineffectuall, the. the opposition we have be great, and more underhand than either is or dare be avowed. If my health do any way allow, I will, by God's grace, the next vacance see you, and make bold to shew what will be the only remedy of all our crossings. So leaving to write of my own particular till I try the effect thereof, I rest Your ever assured at power, Darsy, last of May, 1622. St. Androis. JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 467 Upon the 6th of June, he writes again to the same person — Another, June 1 D r 6, 1622. Sir, — I came to the Toun of Edinburgh this morning, where I found Mr. John Carmichael Buryed the night before, one of our great troublers ; Mr. J. Car- my Lord of Glasgow and the Chancelour dangerously sick, the Chancelour michael - at Pinky. If it shall fall out that he be taken away, his Majesty has occa- sion, by selling of that place, to secure his affairs here from all opposition hereafter. Therefore I shall beseech you to desire his Majesty to regard the effecting of his own designes, more than any other man's pleasure, and to chuse some one that is according to his own heart, if so it shall voyd. As for your own bussines, my Lord Marr sayes to Sir James Bailzie that he must have his Majesty's express command, which if it be not already sent, I pray you furder with all diligence ; for S r James assures me the Warrand must not be of new under his Majesty's hand. I can say no more, but rest Yours assured ever, Edinr., June 6, 1622. Saint Androis. Upon the 19 of the same moneth, he writes again to Mr. Another to the ._ _ . same, June 19, Murray, thus : — 1622. S r , — I see your care for my bussines, by your Letter, which I receive this day, and must render you thanks for it, Avhich is all I can, and too little for such kindnes. Nothing is like to be done before Archibald Primrose's coming, which we expect every day. You have before this time understood that the Chancelour Dyed on Sunday last. I will not write of the discourse, humors, and rumors that are here. But I pray God, his Majesty make a good choice, as I know he will, that we may serve with more quietnes and content than we did in thir last times. My own opinion I wrote unto you, and since that time I have talked with my Lord Melrois himself, who is well peremptory in his refuse and declining that charge. If that cannot be, I wish it may fall into the hands of some man that loves Beligion, and is not fantasticall, as I think my Lord of Mortoun to be ; for he is a Nobleman of good presentation, and speaks well, and I trust shall keep an equall course, to his Majesty's good liking. My Lord of Aire has written, I know, to you, what his love perswades him to doe ; but I beseech you, take no heed to it, for it's altogether unfitting. In the Action pursued by my Lord Marr against Elphingstoun, there has been a great delay used, upon a Letter purchased to my Lord of Durie, for supplying the Advocat's place in this Cause : wherein it seems they have informed his Majesty, that it has been the cus- tome, in substitution of one in the Advocat's place on such occasions, that some of the Lords themselves behoved to plead for his Majesty's interest ; but that never was used, and seems to be a plain derogation of the authority of the House, and drawes after it a number of inconvenients. But I leave this, and other particulars, to their information whom it concerns ; only I write of it because I remember the Elphingstouns' service in the late Par- liament, and the care they took in the affairs of our Church. I desire no man wronged against justice; but they who have given proof of their intend- ing his Majesty's service, ought riot to be delayed for such men's pleasures. Yet all this is referred to his Majesty's pleasure. If the Advocate substitute, as he is ready, one of the Advocates of the House, as was the form, whom the party will choice, it seems to many here sufficient. Closburn was with 468 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDEEWS. me, and we agreed on conditions ; but I find the gentleman very unable to perform any thing. My Lord of Aire tells me, that your obligation is iin- pignorat for Jaj. Lib.; but if they end as they have promised, that shall be done which ye have directed in that part. This in haste, being to come in this Packet. I rest Your ever assured, Edinr., June 19, 1G22. Saint Androis. His Letter to Upon the 16 of September, the Primate writes to his very of Annand, Honourable and good Lord, my Lord the Viscount of Annand, ept. ib, o... (i eil j-] eman f jjjg Majesty's Bed Chamber, as followes : — I know by this time your Lop has understood by my Lord Eegister that nothing is done for the delivery of those Moneys to my Lord Marquise, and so I am disappointed of that which I expected. They promise to his Lop 50 thousand Pounds Scots, 14 dayes before the next Term, or 14 dayes after; and it's like enough they shall cast off longer, whereby I can promise my self nothing. In the mean time, the Annualls shall consume all, and make his Majesty's Benefite to me unprofitable. I caused deal with Archi- bald Primrose, and have obtained of him, that if my Lord Marquise can be induced to Subscribe the Warrands inclosed, he will satisfy me in due time of my part, wherein your Lop will be pleased to take some pains, if you find it expedient. But I fear his Lop offend so at thir delays, as he scarce agree unto it. I have written a Letter to his Lop, to give him thanks for his favour, and generally entreated his Lop's furtherance ; but the particular your Lop may move, as from your self; and if his Lop agree to it, cause James Douglass, or some of your own Secretarys, to write them out in a better hand. If this succeed not, and that your Lop see no certainty how I shall be payed this way, I would wish to be assigned to the Moneys of Edin- burgh, for they pay 10 thousand Pounds yearly, whereof 3 years are to come ; and for discharging some profites thereof, I would look to be advanced by them, at least have those to whom I am indebted take to their payment ; and for that, a new Precept must be advanced to the Thesaury, to assigne to your Lop to their Moneys, in respect of your disappointment in the other Precept. If Mr. John Hay be not come away, your Lop may in this case talk with him thereof, and make him your Lop's agent to receive the same, as S 1 ' James Bailzie was to the other. But I must remitt all this to your Lop's care and judgement, that knowes who is best in the errand. I thought to have sent a servant to attend this, as I wrote in my last ; but seing that would be chargeable, and that I found my Lord Piegister carefull enough to have satisfied me, if he had come speed himself, I did not send any. I will not meddle in thir matters, but it seems to many that my Lord Marquise's precept might have been satisfyed with less noise, and more speedily. I look to hear from your Lop in this bussines, which I shall look for. As to those things I wrote last of to his Majesty, the clamours continue in those parts, and are fostered by malcontents. They have written to me from the West parts, to Conveen the Bishops, and some speciall of the Ministry, to conferr upon the appearing dangers to Religion ; hut I have disswaded this, and written to them, and to all parts of the Countrey, that they take matters not rightly, and warned them to be quiet, and attend their calling. "We are ill disposed people, and so cannot but expect some great mischief. I pray JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 169 God save his Majesty from their wishes, and give us to enjoy him long, and bless you with all happines. So I rest Your assured good friend to be commanded at power, Dairsy, Sept. 16, 1622. Saint Androis. Next year, matters continued a little easier and softer for The Bishop such who refused Conformity to Perth Articles ; and the Arch- of Bishops and bishop, who was led intirely by the course of things in England, April 23, 'i623, and the influence of Courtiers about the King, called a Meeting whatTmight be of Bishops and Ministers at Saint Andrews, Aprile 23, 1623, to £X™ wST consider how the most easy methods might be taken with Papists, the Pa P lsts - now that the Prince was in Spain. Severall instances might be given, in the following part of our History, when severitys have been slackned towards pious Nonconformists, when the designe of the Court and their Agents hath been to shew favour to Pap- ists. This is the first instance I have observed of it in Scotland, and the Archbishop, it seems, like his master the King, was very willing to meet the Komanists half way. I give Mr. Calderwood's Account of this : — Upon the 23 of Aprile, there was a Meeting at Saint Andrews, where the Bishops of Saint Andrews, Brechin, Aberdeen, Murray, Boss, and Duin- blane, and some Ministers written for, Conveened. Yet none of the Ministers from Edinburgh came to it, because, as some of them gave out, the end of that Meeting was to see how far we might go with the Papists, and what is questionable betwixt us and them ; for it was affirmed by some, that there were but two or 3 points substantial! wherein we differed, and that we might agree with them in Ceremonialls, for peace sake. Yet the manner was not handled in publick. They appointed a Fast to be keeped universally, the last Sabbath of June and the first Sabbath of July. Complaints were given in upon some Papists in the North, who would not suffer their children to be Baptized with the Ministers, and sundry other abuses. The Bishops promised to write up to the King, to see what should be done with them ; and that was all the redress got. What further was done at that Meeting is not certain, because the reports were diverse. It was reported it was agreed that no Minister should be urged hereafter with obedience to the 5 Articles ; and on the other side, that it was not expedient to be rigorous against Pap- ists during the time the Prince was in Spain. In May, this year, the Bishop writes to the Viscount of His Letter to " 7 " ' *■ the V iscount Aimaild tllUS : ofAnnand, May 11, 1623. My very Honourable and good Lord, I received a Letter from Mr. John Hay, whereby he shews me that he was commanded by his Majesty to desire my Lord of Montrose, the Provost, Bailzies, and Council of Edinburgh, and my self, to enquire the true cause 470 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. of not keeping the Feast of Easter and Communion as they ought to have done in that Toun, and to advertise his Majesty thereof. For my self, I can give the cause without inquisition, which is, an obstinat purpose and resolu- tion in that people to hearken to no perswasion that can be given them, nor to obey any direction that way. They have also worthy men, that speak as plainly to them as can be wished. But nothing will move. And I adver- tised your Lop long since, that the Magistrates chosen this year were not so set as to draw the people, either by their perswasion, or example, or other means, to obedience, as it has proved. It will not be amended with reproofs or benefites, whereof the more they get, the worse they grow, as if his Ma- jesty could not want their service. What effects have appeared at this time, I doubt not your Lop has heard ere now. If they had had so much affection to their Prince as Nature would have taught them, remembering where he was and the entertainment his Highnes has found, they would have kythed some more kindnes, and not given so just cause of grief to those of his Majesty's Council. But I will not meddle with that ; and for our Church matters, they are gone, unless another course be taken, and followed with authority. And I pray God the effects yet kyth not worse. If his Highnes were returned, which I trust in God shall be shortly, I would say it were meet to take some order with things that are far ammisse. This is all I can say of those bussinesses, whereof I write more freely to your Lop than per- haps men would advise me ; but I know your Lop will communicat them unto his Majesty only. For the remedy, if his Majesty desire to know my mind, I will not spare to travail thither upon his Majesty's direction. But it passes our means and diligence to do more than we have done. I pray God send us our Prince safe home, and give his Majesty to take things more patiently than they require, and herewith to bless your Lop with all happi- nes. I rest Your ever assured at power, Dairsy, May 11, 1623. Saint Axdrois. Goes up to It seems, according to the Primate's desire, he was called up C *ourt in October. His to Court soon after this, for upon the last of September he writes Letter to the , „ . , vise, of this short line to the Viscount ot Annanci : — Annand, Sept. last, 1623. j lmve ^ Goc i w y]i n g j intended to begin my journey to Court the 7th of October, whereof I thought good to advertise you, wishing of God we may have a good and happy meeting, and that I may see that longed for return of our Prince, which will not be here believed. So till that time, I rest Your ever assured, Darsy, Sept. last, 1623. Saint Axdrois. ms Letter to As the Bishop came to Leith in his journey to Court, he SiTE 11 ' writes thus to the same person :— My Lord, — I received the sorrowfull news this morning of my Lord Craigton's Death. His Majesty has lost a true servant, and one who has not left the like behind. I cannot write what I would for sorrow; but I am perswaded, my Lord Chancelour being on his journey, his Majesty will leave that matter whole till his coming; and it concerns his Majesty's service much that it be so. I had been two days advanced in my journey, but I JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 471 must bring Bernard Lindsay with me ; alwise 10 or 12 dayes, I hope, shall finish it, and bring me thither. Wishing your Lop all happiness, I rest Your Lop's most assured ever, Leith, Oct. 8th, 1623. Saint Androis. The Bishop returned from Court about the end of the year, J^^fper- and Jan. 20, 1624, he writes the following Letter to the Viscount ^jan.2o, of Annand : — My very Honourable and good Lord, I wrote some dayes past by S r William Murray to your Lop, but per- ceiving that he makes no haste in his journey, I have taken occasion to renew my Letters ; and if I find him before his parting, will take them back ; or if your Lop receive them, you may use them as you please. Only what I wrote of Mr. William Wiseheart, and the Laird of Babigno's complaint of him, which his Majesty directed me to take order with, I find, since my coming to this Toun, that Babigno's information is diverse, and not agreeing to the answer Mr. William gave me ; and therefore I am to Summond him to a Dyet before the Commission, and do what justice requires, so as you may assure his Majesty that bussines shall be done to that Gentleman's contentment, so far as reason will permitt ; and that he shall have no cause to complean of delay or unjustice. There was presented a Letter from his Majesty to the Commissioners of the Bents concerning Orkney, and I find they are all of mind that it shall be his Majesty's profit to Feu the Lands for the Duty they presently pay; which certainly shall be for the well of the Tennants, and make a certain Bentall to his Majesty, which for many rea- sons now is unsure. It seems the Chancelour expects by this some benefite, wherein I fear greatly his Lop be deceived ; for the poverty in those parts, and in all this Countrey, is so great, that it will take a long time ere he be able to make any good thereof, which, out of my love to him, and yet not so much to him as to his Majesty's service, I advertise you of, that your Lop may hold his Majesty in mind of some means whereby his Lop may be inabled to do the services he setts himself to ; for I know he will not move any thing that may be thought burdensome to his Majesty, and that he is more ready to do than to speak. Your Lop has alwise loved such servants, and I protest to God, his Majesty, in my time, had never a better. I must still be doing, for my part, this good duty to him, altho he would perhaps disallow me if he understood so much. The last I wrote to you was by John Auchmonty, from Newcastle, where I advertised your Lop of our troublesome journey horneward, and the loss I made of two horses; and now all the four are gone, so as I must make new provision. If your Lop can conveniently obtain a Precept to me on the Thesaury for ray Charges, it will come, in this troublesome year, in good season ; but I referr this to your Lop's wisdome, for I will not offend with begging, tho my necessity were greater than it is. Thus wishing to your Lop the continuance of all happines, I rest Your Lop's most assured to command, Edinr., 20 Jan., 1624. Saint Andrews. P.S. — I will pray your Lop to remember my service to my Lord Niddis- dale. The rumour is here, that he is become his Majesty's convert; and there is nothing I wish more for his good, Spiritual! and Temporall. 472 AECHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. Memonaii There is joyned to this, in the Collection of Ecclesiasticall of conformity Papers in the Advocat's Library whence it's taken, a Memoriall, chmcho? sent up, as I suppose, to this same person, by B. Spotswood, that o? Eng- anent further Degrees of Conformity with England, in this Church endeavoured, with England, and I shall subjoyn it here. It runs thus : — There is laiking in our Church an Form of Divine Service ; and while every Minister is left to the framing of Publick Prayer by himself, both the people are neglected and their Prayers prove often impertinent. An Publick Confession of Faith must be formed, agreeing, so near as can be, with the Articles of the Church of England. An order for Election of Archbishops and Bishops, for times hereafter, must be established by Law ; and in the mean while, if his Majesty purpose the Translation of any, by reason of the Vacancy of Saint Andrews, the Form used in the Translation here of Bishops in England would be keeped. An uniform order for Electing of Ministers, and then- Receiving; the Formes of Marriage, Baptisme, and Administration of the Holy Supper, must be in some points helped. Confirmation is want- ing in our Church, whereof the use for children is most profitable. Canons and Constitutions must be concluded and set forth, for keeping both the Clergy and Laicks in order. Those things must be advised and agreed upon in a Generall Assembly of the Clergy, which must be drawen into the form of the Convocation House in England. Remarks upon This Memoriall, by the tenor of it, is drawn in England, and it may be it's the Archbishop's proposall, when last there, or the effect of his conversation with the Viscount of Annand, sent him. However, we see a scheme of an intire Conformity with the Church of England hath been upon the carpet much earlyer than any of our Historians notice. We may suppose that this would have been exceeding welcome to King James, notwithstanding of all the opposition made to Perth Articles ; but it's probable the King's declining state stiffled this ; and the stretches of the pre- rogative, and ill humors raised by those, in the beginning of K. Charles the 1st his Beigne, stiffled this, till Bishop Laud pushed this matter, to the downfall of Episcopacy in Scotland and Eng- land both. 1624, his car- Next year, when the affair of Spain was over, the bitterness affffr of'? and persecuting temper against the Nonconformists with Perth Mefn, J a°n8 smo °th. The Bishop managed all Church matters in Scotland. to 1637, with Only some of the Anninianizing Doctors and younger Bishops, ye character ■• ° •/ o jt » and situation wn0 were under the immediat conduct of Bishop Laud, who had of the Bisnops, . x from Bumet's the great management of the King and all Church affairs, seemed to be setting up for stretches of perfect Conformity with the Church of England; to which the Primat and some of the elder Scots Bishops were not so very forward at first, tho at length they were forced to come in. Matters were now T managed very much at London by Mr. John Maxw T ell, afterward Bishop of Ross, and he went up frequently to Court; and the matter of bringing in the whole of the English usages was gradually carried on, till the [year! 1637, when things took a new T turn. I cannot sett the present state of things in Scotland, the circumstances of the Bishops, their character, and situation with the Court Nobility, Ministers, and people, for ten years, in a fairer light than Bishop Burnet has done it in his Memoires; and the passage deserves a room here, as an introduction to what I am to give on ye after part of the Primate's Life. King James was succeeded in his Throne by his only son, Charles the 1st, who was zealously conscientious for Episcopacy; so what was begun by his father out of policy, was prosecuted by him out of conscience. The Bishops, therefore, were cherished by him with all imaginable expressions of kindnes and confidence. But they lost all their esteem with the people, Prejudices on many accounts. The people of Scotland had drunk in a deep prejudice conceived agst at any thing that savoured of Popery. This the Bishops judged was too B* ho° tS m S u > auc ^ therefore took all means possible to lessen it, both in their Sermons favouring and Discourses, molhlying their opinions and commending their persons, Popery, no t without some reflexions on the Beformers. But this was so far from gaining their designe, that it abated nothing of the zeal against Popery, but very much hightned the rage agst themselves, as favouring it too much. And Armini- There were also subtile questions started some years before in Holland, anisme, about Predestination and Grace ; and as Arminius' opinion was condemned in a Synod at Dort, so it was generally ill reported of in all Beformed Churches, and no where worse than in Scotland. But most of the Bishops and their adherents undertook openly and zealously the defence of those Tenets. JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 497 Likewise, the Scots Ministers and people bad still a great respect for And Breach the Lord's Day, and generally, the morality of it is reckoned an Article of of Sabbath. Faith amongst them. But the Bishops not only undertook to beat down this opinion, but by their practices expressed their neglect of that day. [Let me add to what B. Burnet observes, that the Primat was very much noted for profaning the Sabbath.] And after all this, they declared them- selves avowed zelotes for the Lyturgy and Ceremonies of the Church of England, which were held by the zelots of Scotland all one with Popery. Upon those accounts it was that they lost all then* esteem with the people. Neither stood they in better termes with the Nobility, who at that time The Nobility were as considerable as ever Scotland saw them. They were offended at began to be them, because they seemed to have more interest with the King than they Bhhops? ° themselves had; so that favours were mainly distributed at their recommen- dation. They were also upon all affairs. Nyne of them were Privy Coun- selours; diverse of them were upon the Exchequer. Spotswood, B. of Saint Andrews, was Chancelour, and Maxwell, B. of Boss, was fair for the The- saury, and engaged in a high rivalry with the Earle of Traquair, then The- saurer, which tended not a little to help forward their ruin. And besides this, they began highly to pretend to the Tythes and Im- Bishops claim propriations, and had got one Learmonth, a Minister, presented Abbot of j he Tltn ? s ancl Lindors, and seemed confident to get that State of Abbots, with all the power tions, and seek and revenue belonmn": to it, restored again to the hands of Churchmen ; the State of designeing also, that according to the first institution of the Colledge of ^ ° t j re " Justice, the half of them should be Churchmen. This could not but touch many of the Nobility in the quick, who were too large sharers in the Patri- mony of the Church not to be very sensible of it. They were no less hatefull to the Ministry, because of then pride, q ch The Ministers was cryed out upon as insupportable. Great complaints were also generally rerogative, that the Church. King might appoint what Habites he pleased to the Clergy, mett with vigor- ous opposition, notwithstanding the King seemed much concerned for it ; those who opposed it being sharply taken up, and much neglected by his Majesty, which stuck deep in then hearts, the Bishops bearing all the blame of it. At this time, a Liturgy was drawn up for Scotland, or rather the Eng- Lyturgy and lish Ko., Printed with that Title, save that it had some alterations, q ch c°°k of rendered it more invidious and less satisfactory ; and after long consulting about it and another Book of Canons, they were at length agreed to, that VOL. I. 3 R 498 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. the one should be the Form of the Scottish Worship, and the other the Moddell of their Government, which did totally varry from then' former practices and constitutions. Particular And as if all things had conspired to carry on their ruin, the Bishops, High C'ommis- not satisfyed with the High Commission Court, produced particular War- Dioc "narticTL- ran( ^ s f rom the King for setting up such High Commissions in their severall larly Galloway Diocesses ; in which, with other Assessors, Ministers, and Gentlemen, all of their own chusing, they might punish offenders. That was put in practice only by the Bishop of Galloway, who, tho he was a pious and learned man, yet was fiery and passionate, and went so roundly to work, that it was cryed out upon as a yoak and bondage the Nation was not able to bear. The same Bishop Burnet was under no byass to state things thus. It Sg*on in C S-" was t ne evidence of fact, and vouchers before him, which made from Rush nces him assert things so disadvantages to the Bishops of Scotland ; tIons h of th e lec anc ^ ms Narrative can be supported, in every branch of it, were influence at- tliis a place for it. In short, we had the same struggle here that minian Tenets i °° had in paving the party in England, at the same time, who were appearing for Popery. Liberty and the Keformation, against Bishop Laud, whose crea- tures the most part of our Prelates were, to grapple with. It's abundantly evident, from Paishworth's Collections, that Popish designes and arbitrary measures in Church and State were fast carrying on, by countenancing and propagating Arminian Doc- trines, which had been secretly fomented by the Jesuits and Popish Missionary^, to mine the Reformation in the Low Coun- treys. King James counted it a point of honnour to oppose those ; and severall of our old Bishops, and particularly the Pri- mate for some time, did not appear to favour Arnhnianisme. But upon King Charles his Accession, and Laud's getting an absolute power over ye King, as these grew frightfully in England, so all our young Doctors and time-semng Ministers, and the Bishops advanced after King James his Death, were tainted with Arminianisme, as Bishop Burnet notices. That Bishop Laud had any formed designe to introduce Popery, in the proper sense of the word, or his party, I do not assert; but that he was offered a Car- dinal's Cape, and was not unwilling to take it, upon some Refor- mation in the Court of Rome, and some little betterings in the Church, was ready to bring matters as near to Rome as might be, there appears much reason to believe. In order to this, he keenly espoused the Arminian side, as persons who, by their Principles, JOHN 8POTTISWOODE. 499 were usefull to help on his designes. This is what the most knowing Patriots in England were sensible of, and made loud outcryes about, and with the greatest reason. The same methods of carrying on things, by wide steps toward Popery, and fostering Arminian and Pelagian Tenets, being used, especially after the [year] 1628, in Scotland, as if that were a necessary part of Conformity to England, as well as Ceremonies, Lyturgy, and Cannet, I think it will not be out of the way to sett down here, as to matters in England, from Rushworth's Collections, relative to this. I need not produce the known Letter from the Jesuite at Clerkenwell in England to his Rector at Brussells, in the beginning of the year 1628. Rushinworth, v. i., p. 474. He tells him — We have added two neAV bulwarks. When King James lived, you know Jesuit's Letter lie was very violent against Arminianisnie, and interrupted with his pestilent of Clerkenwell witt and deep learning our strong designes in Holland, and was a great friend f^ms^readufg to that old Eebell and Heretick, the P. of Orange. Now we have planted Arminianisme. that soveraigne drug Arminianisnie, which, we hope, will purge the Protest- ants froin their Heresy, which fiowrishes and bears fruit in due season. For the better preventing of the Puritans, the Arminians have already locked up the Duke's ears; and we have those of our own Religion who stand at the Duke's (of Buckinghaine) Chamber, to see who goes in and out. We cannot be too watchfull in this regard. But we have yet a more generall proof of the influence of sentiments of Arminianisme to promote Popery, in the Commons' remonstrance Commons on against ye Duke, June, 1628, of which I shall transcribe this i628 miamsme ' passage : — And as our fear concerning change or subversion of Religion is grounded on the daily encrease of Papists, the open and professed enemies of it, so are the hearts of your good subjects no less perplexed when with sorrow they behold a daily growth and spreading of the Faction of the Arminians ; that being, as your Majesty well knowes, but a cunning way to bring in Popery; and the professors of those opinions, the common disturbers of the Protestant Churches, and incendiarys in those States wherein they have gotten any head; being Protestants in shew, but Jesuits in opinion; which caused your Royal father, with so much pious wisdom and ardent zeal, to endeavour the suppressing of them, as well at home as in neighbour Countreys. And your gracious Majesty, imitating his most worthy example, hath openly, and by your Proclamation, declared your mislike of their persons and opinions, who notwithstanding are much favoured and advanced, not wanting friends, even of ye Clergy near to your Majesty, namely, Doctor Neal, Bishop of Win- chester, and Doctor Laud, Bishop of Bath and Wells, who are justly sus- 500 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. pected to be unsound in their opinions that way. And it being now generally lield the way to preferment and promotion in the Chiu-ch, many Sckollars do bend the course of their studys to maintain those errors. Their Books and Opinions are suffered to be Printed and Published; and on the other side, the Imprinting of such as are written against them, and in defence of the Orthodox Church, are hindered and prohibited, under the collour of your Ma tie ' s formerly mentioned Proclamation, the intent and meaning whereof we know was quite contrary. After this publick authentick proof of what I am on, I need scarce name the particular Speeches in ye House of Commons, about this time, to this purpose. Mr. Rouse, in his Speech, Jan. 26, 1629, saves — Since Popery is a confused heap of errors, casting down Kings before Popes, the Precepts of God before the Traditions of men, living and reason- able men before dead and senseless stocks and stones, I desire we may con- sider the increase of Arminianisme, ane error that makes the grace of God Lackey it after the will of man, that makes the sheep to keep the sheepherd, and makes a mortall seed of an immortall God. Yea, I desire that we may look in to ye very belly and bowells of this Trojan horse, to see if there be not men in it, ready to open the gates to Romish Tyranny and Spanish Monarchy. For an Arrninian is the spawn of a Papist, and if there come the warmth of favour upon him, you shall see him turn one of those froggs that rise out of the Bottomless Pit. You shall see an Arrninian reaching out his hand to a Papist, a Papist to a Jesuit, and a Jesuite gives one hand to the Pope and another to the K. of Spain. And those men having kindled a fire in our neighbour Countrey, have brought over some of it hither, to set flame to this Kingdom also. Yea, let us further search and consider whither those be not the men that break in upon the goods and libertys of this Com- monwealth; and by this means they make way for taking away our Religion. I shall only add, that at this time the Commons were so sensible of the hazard of Religion, and that from ye danger of Popery, by the Arminianizing Clergy, that they were apprehensive that a villanous meaning might be put on the Doctrinall Articles of ye Church of England, if they should come to be sensed by a Convocation so manifestly byassed towards Arminianisme as they feared the leading Clergy were gott into. And therefore at this same time, Jan., 1629, they entered into a solemn Vow to stand by the plain literall meaning of the Compilers of the Articles, in opposition to the Arrninian and Popish sense to be put on them by the corrupt Bishops and Clergy. Mr. Rushworth hath pre- and jeScaii served this remarkable Vow T — " We, the Commons in Parliament seme, Jan., assem kled, do claim, protest, and avow for truth, the sense of JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 501 the Articles of Keligion which were established by Parliament in the 13th year of the late Queen Elizabeth, which by the publict Act of the Church of England, and by the current expositions of the Writters of our Church, have been delivered to us. And we reject the sense of the Jesuites, Arminians, and all others, wherein they differ from us." At the same time, they address the King for a Fast. Those were pretty much the same methods the sin- cere part of the Church of Scotland took some years after this to recover themselves from the low pass we were brought to by B. Laud in England, and the Bishops verging towards Popery and Arminianisme, his tools in Scotland. So much by way of supple- ment to what Bishop Burnet has observed. Before I come to the direct motions towards a Lyturgy in Some more ni i- , generall obser- Scotland, let me subjoyn another generall observation upon the vations on ye generall state of things from the [year] 1625 to the [year] 1637, inScotiancC from Mr. James Kirktoun, Minister at Edinburgh, his Memoirs, fromMr.Kirk- MS., a person as much seen in our Scots History as many in his moirs S . Me time ; and the rather, because it gives light to what follows, and seems to free Spotswood and the elder Bishops from being in the Lyturgy and Canons, and layes it on the younger Bishops. Mr. Kirktoun's style is short and strong, and he spares not the blemishes of the greatest when they come in his way. The passage I now coppy from him runs — King James Dyed 1625. A King lie was, both of a publick and privat Character of character. The Courteor laughs when he reads the Historian's description K - James 6tn « of a King whom he knew. He was certainly a Prince of excellent endow- ments : learned, for which he was beholden to Buchanan ; reserved, which he learned from his difficult society and Court in his youth. Many Princes make Religio?r only an ornament to policy. English Writers complain, that for his Keligion, he was so modest, that he could have denyed the half of his own, so he might agree with Kome. But for his prerogative, he was so peremptory, he reckoned it blasphemy to dispute the King's j)ower. Both those he professed before the English Parliament. Except his Swearing, he was judged innocent of these personall vices which reigne in Princes. He mightily enlarged the prerogative, abridged the power of the Nobility, but enriched the Merchant ; and above all, the Puritan found the sting of his spirit. And tho he spent more of his time in the establishment of Bishops in Scotland than any other designe in the world, yet did he never eat the fruit of that tree, Bishops never having the honour to do him one penny worth of service. It may be he had grief to hear of B. Nicholson's deathbed dispair, and shame to hear how Spotswood hired a whore with the King's 502 AECHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDBEWS. jewell, given hiin when iu Boyall favour. Honour from tliern he never had, being constrained himself to excuse the Bishop's baseness, from his own necessity, having none else to chuse. And last of all, they were his son's overthrow. So unprofitable, many times, use ambitious designes to be, both to the contrivers and abbetors. King Charles After the Death of King James, King Charles came to the Croun, with n !- e t < ? d |. es 1 v* tIe as mucu J°y auc ^ triumph as uses ordinarly to attend the beginning of a in Scotland tragedy; and such his Eeigne was. He medled but little with the Eeligion during his first of Scotland for the first seven years of his Government, being diverted partly seven years, jjy j^g home-bred contestations with his Parliament, and partly by his for- raigne Military attempts on Germany, France, and Spain, in all which he came by the loss, lamentably. Debate about But being at ease in the year 1633, he began to long for ye glory of the A ^ar* 3 11 in anc i eil t Crown of Scotland. Therefor he first demanded it might be sent to ye Parliament, him in England, to save him a journey; which being most solemnly refused 1633. by the Scottish Nobility, he found himself necessitat to make that long journey, that he might acquire the honour. So to Scotland he came towards the Coronation, which was the occasion that many a Scottishman spent his Estate on superfiuitys, and that Scotland might in some measure match, if not the riches, yet tbe bravery of England. The King had no necessary bussines ado in Scotland, all being quiet to his mind. But being fatally fond of the English Formes, he would needs urge the Parliament to grant him a power to prescribe the Ministry the Eayment they should use. And truely one would think it a poor office to a King, to become a Master Fash- ioner to a company of mean men, and a contemptible occasion for a wise man to adventure either displeasure or offence. Might not a Godly man wear a Doublet or a Coat, as well as a long Cassock ? Or what is the Sac- ramentall difference betwixt Buttons or a Surcingle ? And that almost all Scotland thought. Beside, the Scots thot the proposall itself a contemptible trifle. Yet they considered it as a preparative, as a small needle may make way for the introduction of what is of a great bulk. But the King would have his will upon any termes, and you shall know the cunning he used to come at his purpose. The Heathen Emperors of old used in the Market place to rear their own image closs beside the image of their Heathenish God, to oblidge the poor Christians, in passing by, either to salute the Idol, in saluting the Emperor, or to affront the Prince in neglecting the Idol. So the King caused incorporat the Article about Ministers' Apparel in the same Act of Parliament with his Title to the CroAvn, to oblidge the Parlia- ment either to acknowledge him King Fashioner for the Ministers, or else to deny him to be King of Scotland, which he believed would straiten them. Also, when the Act was to pass to the Vote, he took pen and paper in his hand, to mark the Votes of such as durst dissent; withall telling them, he should know who were good subjects and who were bad, tho one would think it a poor test for a man's honesty. And yet when all was done, after much sharp dispute, chiefly by the Lord Lowdoun, it was found there were in the Parliament a number of Noblemen, Gentlemen, and Burgesses who caused rather to disoun the King's Title to the Crown of Scotland, as it stood in the Act, than to acknowledge his power to encroach upon the latitude of Christian liberty. But none of these dissenters were admitted to his pres- ence with any favour for all the time he stayed in that Countrey. And when all was done, the King's Cassock was disdained by 100 d where it was worn JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 503 by one. And so the King himself desisted from Innovating in the Church of Scotland for four years more. But when the appointed time was come, that Bishop Laud thought all Liturgy with was ripe, and the King that all was ready, then was the fatall project of the coStions. d ' 8 Service Book sett on foot. So the King, to hegett Scotland into the likenes of England, sent down a Lyturgy, which was indeed a great deal nearer the Boman Missall than the English Service Book was. I have seen the prin- cipal! Book corrected with Bishop Laud's own hand, where, in every place which he corrected, he brings the word as near the Missall as English can be to Latine. This Book was nothing desired by the wisest of the Scottish Bishops, Not desired by who desired no more of the English Church but the riches and the honour. aoStaHhopg. But the unanswerable argument of the King's pleasure, in the mouth of one or two of the young proud Bishops, prevailed with the Council it should be read in ye Churches. So upon July 23, 1637, they began in the Churches in Edinburgh; but Tumult at ye he who was to Officiat in the High Church had no sooner begun to read, but J^ 1 ^s °y£ he was interrupted with a tumult. First, an unknown, obscure woman threw her stool at his head; a number of others did the like by her example. The whole multitude clapped their hands, and cryed, "A Pope! a Pope!" The Lords of Council and Magistrates were threatned by the people, when they went about to still the tumult. Both Preacher and Reader were forced out of the Church, and followed home with a shower of stones, hardly escap- ing with their lives. As the first Reformation, that abolished Popery, began at Perth with the throw of a stone out of a boye's hand; so the 2d Reforma- tion, which abolished Episcopacy, began with the throw of a stool in a woman's hand. Such inconsiderable beginnings have the greatest Revolu- tions ill the world. Other tumults there were, both in Edinburgh and the Countrey. The Bishop of Brechin hardly escaped with his life in one. But this opposition was so unexpected, that Bishop Spotswood had that day pro- vided a great treat for his friends at Gilmertoun; and Bishop Fairly, Con- secrated but two dayes before, had the same day provided his Consecrated gossoping in his own house in Edinburgh. The house took fire in time of the tumult. But this unexpected fray spoiled two feasts. There was, indeed, no more appearance or expectation of it that morning, than of an earthquake or a massacre. And so the greatest plots of Providence use ordinaiiy to be execute. Having given those generall observations of the state of things better to the & o & Pnmat from in Scotland, I return again to Bishop Spotswood's Life, as to the King SilGWlll° r IllS whom I have nothing remarkable till the year 1630, when the pleasure, that Writer of the Collections, 1589-1641, sayes, Mr. John Maxwell Scotland re-° brought down a Letter from the King to the Bishop of Saint f th e y church Andrews, signifying it was his pleasure that the whole Order of withTheh- Lit- the English Church should be received here. His words are — S; July ' "It was constantly reported, that Mr. John Maxwell brot down with him a Letter from his Majesty, to assemble such of the Ministry as he pleased, at least the Moderators of the Presbitrys, 504 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. at Edinburgh, July 27, and to intimate, that it was his Majesty's pleasure that the whole of the Order of the English Kirk should be received here." Whether matters were yet ripe to do this, I cannot tell. The Convention met that day for a Taxation, and great freedomes were used there, in proposing the Countrey's and Ministers' grievances, tho without any great effect. This I take to be the first motion for the English Liturgy in Scotland in King Charles' Reigne, which had afterwards such dismall effects. To this time, I suppose, Mr. Collier's Account, v. 2, p. 755, relates, that King Charles, after the Peace with France, being at some more liberty, reminded the Scots Bishops of his father's Revolu- tion, and ordered them to solicit this affair with the outmost application. Doctor John Maxwell was sent to Court, and after severall Conferences with Doctor Laud, Bishop of London, he had this answer, " That if the King would have another Liturgy in Scotland than they have, they had best take the English Book without variations, and then it would be the same in all his Majesty's Dominions." The Doctor replyed, " The Scots would be better pleased to have a Liturgy of their own, but such as would come near the English in matter and form." The argu- ments on both sides being laid before the King, he declared for the English Book. The main reason the Scotts Bishops urged was, " That a Lyturgy made by themselves, and in some things different from the English Service, would be most acceptable to their countreymen, whom they found very jealous of the least dependance on the Church of England." Thus matters rested till the [year] 1G33. objections of The Eaiie of Clarenden gives the objections of the Scots Bishops a S st it. Bishops at some greater length, and I shall sett down his words: Arguments for a Book of their . . ..... own. They first observed, that the English Liturgy, how piously and wisely however framed and institute, had found great opposition. And tho the matter of the Ceremonies had wrought only on the light headed weak men, whose satisfaction was not to be laboured for, yet there were many grave and learned men who excepted against some particulars, which would not so easily be answered. That the Reading Psalmes, being of the old Transla- tion, were in many particulars so different from the new and better Transla- tion, that many instances might be given of importance to the sense and truth of Scripture. They said somewhat of the same nature concerning the Translation of the Epistles and Gospells, and some other exceptions against JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 505 Beading tlie Apocrypha, and some other particulars of less moment ; and desired, that in forming a Liturgy for their Church, they might, by reforming those severall instances, give satisfaction to good men, who would thereupon be easily induced to submitt to it. The other reason, which no doubt was the principall, and took this in the way to give it the better introduction, was, that the Kingdom of Scotland generally had been long jealous, that by the King's continued absence from them, they should by degrees be reduced to be but a Province to England, and subject to their Lawes and Govern- ment, which they would never submitt to. Nor would any man of honour, who loved the King best and respected England most, ever consent to bring that dishonour upon his Countrey. If the very Liturgy, in the termes it is constitute and practised in England, should be offered to them, it would kindle and inflame that jealousy, as the prologue and introduction to y* designe, and as the first range of that ladder which should serve to mount over all their customes and priviledges, and be opposed and detasted accord- ingly. Whereas if his Majesty would give order for preparing a Liturgy with those few desirable alterations, it would easily be done ; and in the mean time, they would so dispose the minds of the people for the reception of it, that they should even desire it. The Earle adds, this argument was so passionately and vehe- mently urged by the Bishops themselves, that they pretended the humors of others. The advice proceeded from the pride of their own hearts. This is a harsh censure the Earle passes upon his friends. Altho for some time nothing was done more publickly for a Liturgy, yet it seems the designe was still carrying on ; and so the same Writer of the Collections observes, "That in May, 1631, the King sent directions to the Archbishops of Saint Andrews and Glasgow to assemble the rest of the Bishops, and such other of the Ministry as they should think meet, and there to treat and advise what way, either in a Publick Meeting or otherwise, the inbringing of the Organs in Cathedrall Kirks, with Surplices on the Ministers in time of Service, should be intro- duced ; and a Common Lyturgy, or Book of Service, to be Read Morning and Evening in the Kirks, with a new Psalm Book, Translating the old Psalmes in a new form of Meeter, or the taking the umphile King's Translation, to be Sung ordinarly in Kirks. That a Meeting in June should be held to this effect. This moved many of the Ministry, and all honest men who loved the form of Teaching and Preaching used since the Pieformation, wonderfully ; and they were afTrayed that the integrity of Religion VOL. i. Bs 506 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. The Bishop's Funeral Ser- mon on the Lord Scoon, Sept. 23, 1G33. He goes to Court 1631. Oct., in Scotland was going away, and Superstition and Idolatry com- ing in the place thereof, piece by piece." The Archbishop Preached a Sermon, Septr. 23, 1631, at the Funerall of the Lord Scoon, which made some noise, and was reckoned an encomium that Nobleman did not deserve. The Lords of Council, and most of the Nobility and the neighbouring Gentry, were at ye Burial. In the entry to the Sermon, he found much fault with Dumb FuneraUs, as he termed them; that is, Funeralls of persons of Rank without Sermons at them. He run very high in commendations of the defunct, who, as the Writer of the Collections asserts, never deserved any from his Country. He celebrate him for his Religion, who never had the appearance of much, and had his rise and grandeur on the Kirk Rents. He next insisted on his fidelity, which was only to the King's commands, for his own ends, but never appeared to his Country or God. Next, his hospitality was praised, whereas he only keeped a table for those of his own disposition, who loved good cheer; but gave nothing to the really needy and Religious. His charity came next, and the Author I am citing sayes he was only liberall to flatterers and Courteors who commended him to the King. And lastly, the Bishop insisted on his wisdome and policy, in his Buildings to the honour of the Kingdom. It's true he pulled down an Abbacy, and with the stones thereof built a fine house for himself; and pulled down a large Church, and built a small Chapell, where he erected a Tomb for himself, with a Statue of Alabaster; and out of a large Lordship, he gave a Stipend to a Minister of his own disposition, to Preach in the Chappell. Upon the whole, the Bishop was charged with great flattery, for his own gain. In October this year, the Bishops of Saint Andrews, Murray, and the Isles, with Mr. John Maxwell, went up to Court. Their great errand was the matter Teinds to Temporall Lords, and the Teinds of their Bishopricks ; and maintainance to Kirks was pretended. At the same time, the Earle of Monteith, now Stratherne, the Earle of Traquier, and others of the Nobility, went likewise up, being called. They returned, sayes the Writter of the Collections, upon the 18 of February next year; and it JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 507 was generally reported, that they had not succeeded in the errand for which they went to London. . Upon the 17 and 18 days of July, 1632, the Bishop of Saint Meeting rf Andrews, by the King's Warrand for this effect, called a Meeting n, is, 1632, , ° . about receiving of Bishops and severall Ministers, to whom Letters were written, anewTransia- at his house at Dairsy. Mr. John Maxwell, Minister of Edin- Psaimes for burgh, and Mr. James Hannay, Minister at Hallyroodhouse, came thither amongst other Ministers, as knowing they would be welcome. There the taking a new Version of the Psaimes, and ordering y m to be used in Publick Worship in the Church, was under their consideration. This matter making a great noise at this time, and being designed for paving the way to greater Innovations in view, I shall give the larger Account of it, from severall MSS. before me, and the rather because it's but very little known. The Writter of the Collections, which is oft cited, tells us — The end of their Meeting was to receive and adinitt only to be Sung in the whole Churches in Scotland, an Psalm Book, lately turned in Verse, not only far different in the metaphraze and frame of the words and sentences from the old Psalm Book, commonly and only Sung in the Kirks since the Pieformation ; hut also to discharge the old, whilk was well turned into Meeter, with the approbation of the whole Kirk of Scotland, to the capacity and understanding of the whole people. Albeit the new Version was full of poeticall phrazes, not beseeming such a Sacred "Work, but had many errors and uncouth phrazes, which could scarcely be understood by the best learned, let be the common people. The Meeting refused the said new Book, till the errors of the same were reformed, as the Kirk of England had lately reformed theirs. Yet some of the Bishops, with the 2 Ministers named, consented to it for their parts, and did what they could. Persons of judgement reckoned it would be wakened again in a short time, and brut in w* the English Liturgy. Mr. Row, in his MS. History, gives what followes as to this Account of tins project, only he speaks of it in the year 1631, when, it may be, ms. History, it was laid before Presbitrys, and the Meeting above was Con- veened, to have the result of the Book's being communicat to them. In the year 1631, the King's Kevocation was going fast forward, and all men were agreeing with the Titulars to have their own Teinds. And the King was resolved that he would have his Annuity of them this same year. There was also a report, that the King would have the Psaimes of David, Translated and Paraphrazed by King James his father, to be received and 508 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. Sung iu all the Kirks of Scotland ; arid some of the Books were delivered to Presbitrys, that Ministers might advise as to the goodnes and badnes of the Translation, and report their judgement, not to the G. Assembly, for that great bulwark of our Kirk was demolished, but to the Diocesian Assemblys. -Yet that matter was laid aside for a while. The work was commonly thot to be rather Sir William Alexander's of Menstrie, afterward E. of Stirling, than King James' ; but it's probable both have had a hand in it. In the first impression, there were some expressions so poeticall, and far from the language of Canaan, that all who had any Keligion did dislike them; as call- ing the Sun "the Lord of Light," and ye Moon "the Pale Lady of the Night." And Mr. Row, the grandchild, Minister at Aberdeen, who makes some additions in his Transcribing his father's Book, Compiled from his grandfather's Papers, adds, " But surely now, in anno 1650, we have, through the rich blessing of God on the long travells of many faithfull and painfull Brethren, expert in the Hebrew and Poesy, the most exact, near, and smooth Paraphraze of the Psalmes, a part of the intended Uniformity, that ever the Christian world did behold." Taste of con- I meet with severall Papers relating to this new Paraphraze rTirazes l in a y r e h °f the Psahnes in a Collection once in Mr. Calderwood's hands, New Psaimes. which perhaps will not be unacceptable to the curious Header, and therefore I'le give some of them here. The first I insert is entituled — A Taste of Poeticall Conceits and Harsh Phrazes in the New Translation of the Psaljies. But of the Lord he on ye Law Doth ground his whole delight. With Royal greatnes graced. Serve Him with fervent fear. "Who will to us do any good, A number murmure thus. Go, get you gone, all you from me, The Lord hath heard my weeping's voice. Of wicked ones, end wickednes. He fitts for him his fatal amies. Destruction's vastnes, now my foe A period still doth bound. Thou citys hast entomb'd in dust. — 13. Exalting me, when desperat quite, Of Death even at the gate. — 17. The wicked all shall be driven back. 12. 8. By man's terrestriall race. 13. 2. How long shall I consult alone, With heavy heart entraunced. Psal. 1. Vers. 2. 2. 1. G. 11. G. G. 8. 7. 0. 0. 13. G. Psal. 16. Vers. 4. 17. 11. 18. 8. 4. 7. 12. JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 509 Their griefs that court another bed, They inultiply'd shall be. They at y r pleasure alwise fed, With burd'nous fatues swell. I will invock the Lord. The torrents of ungodly men. The hills' foundations brandish'd were. And by the brightncs ushering Him, The clouds discharg'd in ire, Of hailstones did a volley give, And flow'd forth coals of fire. — 15. The beds of floods, ye world's main grounds, Both were disclos'd in wrath. The Lord hath therefor guerdoned me. And their extended stately rounds, Shew what His hands did frame. That nothing may appall. Of goodnes for 'ye blessings Thou Mad'st him, ere sought, to get. The object of men's obloquy, And they in dust y* live. Who use sinistrous arts. And do engross the tumbling gulfs, As treasures in His store. In vast Destruction's deeps. And all my bones, turu'd tongues, shall say. And like a bay tree spread himself, Whose verdure decks ye ground. For I am ready streight to halt, My weaknes so design'd ; My sorrows, still before my face, Do tyrranize my mind. — 20. Of disposition opposite, Because I goodnes love. Lord, let me know the fatall point. Each threat'ning gulph another gulf By roaring sounds doth cite. The fatall shades of horrid Death To cover us dost give. The daughter of the King within Perfection doth confyne. The dainty virgins of that train Shall blushing come to thee. Mount Sion, joy of all the earth, Doth for her site excell. But I will make y m brave thine eyes. They, starting at each shaddow's sight, Were wounded by the ear. And melancholy horrour's clouds With darknes cover me. I will awake before the light Can clear the christall rounds. — 24, 19. 1 20. 9 21. 3 22. G, 28. o o. 38. 7, 35. 8. — 9. 37. 35, 38. 17. 39. 4. 42. 7. 44. 19. 45. 13. — 14. 48. 2. 50. 21. 53. 5. 55. 5. 57. 9. 510 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. They like the tumid serpent swoln, A secret poison bear. For sin y 1 alwise swayes their lips, And wing'd w* breath thence Ayes. "While life this corpse commands. The numerous press of wicked deeds. Affliction's strictly wringing chain Thou laidst upon our loyns. From His celestiall shrine. Of them who did the same divulge, The company was great. Then shall great Lords from Egypt come, In brave applauding bands. And with the hue that blushes dy, Shame cov'red hath my face. And like the torrent of Thy wrath, Them suddainly devour. Accumulat then* sins on sins. A buerdon for their shame. Or like soft pearles of cmick'ning show'rs, On earth that numerous fall. Whoni have I in the Heav'ns save Thee, Who can my vows invite. Thou mad'st the summer smile w 4 flowers, The winter frown with storms. Lo ! wounded rocks give christall blood, "Which streight a torrent roar'd. That all abhorred to chink then floods, Portentously strange. The mountains, darkned w l her shade, Seem'd masked to remain. Unite my heart's contracted powers To fear Thy Name aright. They all the day encircling me, Like waters do burst out; And being joyn'd impetuously, Do compass me about. The mercys of the Lord I still Will sing with sacred rage. And let Thy glory's shining rayes Enlighten all y r brood. Impetuous floods tumultuously Make all about rebound. He that eye's beautys croun'd w* light, Shall He himself not see ? The Lord doth know man's waving thoughts, That strick on many shelfe. Let the harmonious Heavens rejoice. From Heaven's inflamed sphere. The Heavens His righteousnes declare, In all their rounds envolv'd. Tsal. 58. Vers. 4. 59. 12. 63. 65. 66. 4. 3. 11. 67. 68. 1. 11. — 31. 60. 7. — 24. 70. 72. 27. 3. 6. 73. 25. 74. 17. 78. 20. — 44. 80. 10. 86. 11. 88. 17. 89. 1. 90. 17. 93. 3. 94. 9. — 11. 96. 97. 11. 4. 6. JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 511 Psal. Vers. 101. 5. Who firmly fixed the solid earth, Whose bases strong have proved. — 6. Thou w* the deeps a liquid robe It as with christall cloathed. — 26. There walk the ships amidst ye floods, Where captiv'd air commands. 105. 27. And all the monstruous prodigies. — 32. And in y r Country ominous flames Like fatall fires did bum. 106. 14. But did amidst the wildernes Exorbitantly cast. 132. 8. Thou and the Ark of Thy great strenth, Which Thou wilt grace for Guest. 140. 2. Who in the vastnes of their heart Hudge mischief do decree. — 9. As for then head to compass me, Who do a circle frame. 146. 8. The Lord doth make the blind to see, And straight makes the declin'd. 147. 16. He gives the snow like labour'd wool, Whose liquid threeds oft turn. 148. 1. From Heaven's harmonious rounds Give praise unto the Lord. — 3. His praise at lenth dilate, You flaming Lord of Light ; And with the starrs in state, Pale Lady of the Night. — 7. From earth to heaven's high spheres, Of God the praises sound, You monsters forcing fears, And deepths w 1 christall croun'd. I have before me another larger List of exceptionable places Remarks upon in this new Translation of the Psalmes, under Mr. Calderwood's hand, as I take it; but the above-mentioned places may suffice to give a taste of them. There is annexed to what I have been Transcribing, what follows : — The common people must be learned to understand those French, Latine, and hard English termes following, before they can Sing with understanding the Psalmes in new Metre; as Eoyall, opposites, numerous, vastnes, terrestriall, various, vindicat, invock, torrents, brandish, ushering, gwerdon, obloquie, appall, gratefully, sinistrous, verdure, center, billows, site, cite, contemplat, deprave, portend, portentouse, tumid, divulge, exhaust, extinguish, exorbitant, vilifyed, dignifyed, rayes, impetuous, accumulat, ex- hilirat, emulat, impale, reside, spheres, bases, shelves, prodigies, liquid, declined, and the like, which the Eeader may find in the reading. Another Paper upon this subject was formed, which may give 512 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. Reasons why some further hflfht in this Debate, and therefore I shall also add the Old . & Psalmes used it. its lltle IS — since 1564 should he keeped. The Psalms of David m Metre, allowed by the G. Assembly, should be Sung in the Kirks of Scotland, as they have been since the year 15g4, for ye reasons underwritten. The Reformed Kirk of Scotland being subject to no other Kirk in the world, but independent and free, has power to interpret and apply the Word to their own purgation, conservation, and edification. By vertue of this power, the Pastors of this Kirk, at command of the Great Council of this Kingdome, penned certain Heads of Reformation, whilk.were allowed, and Subscribed in January, 15G0-1. In those Articles, it is expressly provided, that men, women, and chil- dren be exhorted to exercise themselves in Psalmes ; that when the Kirk Conveens, and Sings, they may be the more able, together with common hearts and voices, to praise God. In the Generall Assembly Conveened at Edinburgh, 1562, in December, the Kirk lent Robert Lickprivick, Printer, 200 d Pounds, to buy irons, ink, and paper, and to fee craftsmen for Printing. In this Generall Assembly, holden at Edinburgh, December, 15G4, it is ordained, that every Minister, Exhorter, and Reader shall have one of the Psalm Books Printed at Edinburgh, and shall use the order therein con- tained, in Marriage, Ministration of Sacraments, &c. In the Generall Assembly holden at Stirling, February, 15G9, the Kirk, in testification of their contentment with the Works Printed by Robert Lick- privick, did assigne him in Pension 50 Pounds. If any person or persons had required Reformation of the Psalmes, in whole or in part, the matter would have been done in right time or place, animi edificandi, nan tentandi, conform to the Order agreed upon at Glasgow, Aprile, 1581, and at Perth, 159G. If the Law of Prescription, as it is reported by the Civil Law, the Laws of Nations, and the Law of this Kingdome, be just exception against pleas moved after the expiring of 30 or 40 years ; and if it were extended, as it should be, not only to privat men's rights, but to public safety and tranquil- lity, then all action moved, or to be moved, after 68 years, against the Scots Psalms received and retained upon so good grounds, and so profitable and comfortable to Christians, his Majesty's good subjects, would be judged more than void and ineffectual!. If decennalis and triennalis possessio by Law and Custome have the nature of a perfect right, whereby things pertaining to the Kirk may be peaceably possessed, then this Kirk should retain y r possession of the Psalmes, ay and while their possession be lawfully declared to be groundless and vitious. For further confirmation of the Kirk's right and possession of the Psalmes, in the year 1570, it is Statute and Ordained by our Soveraign Lord and 3 Estates in Parliament, that all Gentlemen, Householders, and all others worth 300 d Marks of yearly Rent, or above, and all substantious Yeomen or Burgesses; likewise Housholders esteemed worth 500 d Pounds in land or goods, to be holden to have an Bible and Psalm Book, under the pains contained in the said Act. Sundry Musitians of best skill and perfection, for furtherance of the JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 513 Act of Parliament anent the instructing of the youth in Musick, have sett down common and proper Tunes to ye whole Psalmes, according to the diverse formes of Meeter. Both Pastors and people, by long custome, are so acquaint with the Psalmes and Tunes thereof, that as the Pastors are able to direct a Psalme to be Sung agreeably to the Doctrine to be delivered, so he that taketh up the Psalme is able to Sing any Tune, and the people, for the most part, to follow him. Both people and Pastors have some Psalmes, and parts of Psalms, by heart, as may serve for their different disposition and case of conscience, and for the change of their external condition. By the loss of that heavenly treasure in their heart already, they would be further grieved and prejudged in their spirituall estate, than they could be hurt in body or goods, by suffering for retention of their own Psalmes. In other Beformed Kirks, as England, France, Germany, Netherlands/ &c, their Psalmes in Meeter are not so absolutely perfect and free of blame that nothing can be censured in them ; and yet neither have they, nor will they reject the comely face of then- own Psalter for a small blott, one or moe, but still retain what they have had in long continouance and comfort- able practice. If it should happen, as God forbid, that our Psalm Books in Meeter, with the Common Order prefixed unto them, and the Catechism following them, now Printed cum privilegio Regice Majestatis, were removed, it might be justly feared, as the Kirk decayes in moyen and means, that the Confession of Faith, the Order of Election of Ministers, of the Ecclesiasticall Discipline, of Excommunication, of Publick Bepentance, the Visitation of the Sick, the Buriall of ye Dead, the Common Prayers, the Formes of the Lord's Supper, of Baptism and Marriage, the Book of Fasting, and Calvin's Catechisme, should be suppressed, to the great hinderance of publick and privat uses. It were a shameless ingratitude to extinguish the memories of so many worthy men, by whose care and pains God had vouchsafed to bestow so many benefites upon His Kirk; and a great testimony against the Pastors and Professors of this age, who, having those Psalmes and other means, has gained so little by them, for y r comfort and edification, that they are readyer to quite them than to keep them. In the Generall Assembly holden at Burntisland, in May, 1601, the occasion of a certain Motion made by some Brother concerning an Vulgar Translation of the Bible, the Common Prayers, and the Psalmes in Meeter, it was ordained, that Mr. Bobert Pont should Bevise the Psalmes, and that his labours should be Bevised at the next Assembly. But as the Motion above written proceeded from personall respects, so it is to be supposed that if that faithfull man, who was both holy and learned, had found any just cause of alteration, neither he to whom the matter was recommended, nor the Assembly who should have taken count of his diligence, would have suffered that matter to be burried in oblivion. If it had been found expedient to have altered those Psalmes, Mont- gomery, and some other principalis of English Poesy in their times, as they gave their Essayes of some Psalmes yet extant, so they offered to Translate the whole Book freely, and without any price for their pains, either from the public State or privat men's purses. As the Kirk refused the offer of those Poets, as needless for the Privat VOL. I. 3 T 514 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. and Public Worship of God, so it is Statute and Ordained in the Generall Assembly holden at Saint Jolmstoun, June, 1563, and sundry other Assem- bly s, that no Work be set forth in Print nor Published in Write, unto such time as it shall be advised and appro ven by the Kirk, conform to the Order sett down by the G. Assembly. Since it hath pleased God to raise some hope of deliverance to the Kirks of other Country s, so long humbled by bloody persecution, and to stretch out the hand of His power against superstition and idolatry, piety and com- passion would that we should hold fast what we have, and fervently to pray to God to vindicat His truth from the tyranny of Idolaters, and to deliver His distressed people from the craft and cruelty of men; that praises may be given to his Majesty by all Kirks and persons whom he has blessed with any measure of mercifull Reformation. In respect of the premisses, and other reasons to be eiked, as occasion shall require, the Psalmes in Meeter, as they have been and are used pri- vately, and publickly used in Scotland, ought to be retained, and no wise suppressed, for any thing seen or heard as yet. observe on Those Reasons, as I think, I have ground to think, from the them, ° strain of them, which runs much upon our History since the Reformation, the stile, and other things, are written by the learned and indefatigable Mr. Calderwood ; and the rather because the Copy before me is that of his Amanuensis, and the very same with that of his large MS. History, in the Lord Poltoun's hands. And I have the rather placed them here, because they contain severall facts I have not elsewhere mett with. Reasons agst In the same Collection of Papers, and I think in the same ptoa,ztZfthe' hand, I find another Paper, formed probably at this same time. Psaimes. jj. - g en ^uled " Reasons against the Receiving of this New Meta- phraze of the Psalmes," and I think it deserves likewise a room here. 1. It wanteth both the direction before, and approbation after, of a Generall Assembly, which is the only Meeting that represents the body of our Kirk, and not a Meeting of pretended Bishops and Ministers, not freely chosen by Presbitrys. Next. The people hath been so long acquainted with the old Meeter, that they can Sing all, or at least many Psalmes, without Book. Howbeit that excellent Poet, Mr. Alexander Montgomery, gave a proof of his skill in some, yet the G. Assembly holden at Burntisland, 1601, would not admitt a change, but ordained that Metaphraze which was in use since the Reforma- tion to be Revised by Mr. Robert Pont, a man skilfull in the Original Tongues, and his travells to be Revised next Assembly. Joseph Hall offered his travells in that kind to the Kirk of England, and gave a proof of his gift in some few Psalmes ; yet the Kirk of England would never accept of his offer. Our new Metaphrasts have carried such a despight at the old, that JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 515 they have uot left one Verse unaltered; for which cause, suppose there were no other, this their work is to he rejected. 31y. The Papists cast in the teeth of the professors in France, that they Sing the Psalmes Translated into Meeter by Clement, a Courtly Gentleman, howbeit he Translated only 50. "We should not give occasion to our adver- sary to reproach us with the like, nor trouble tender consciences, that will not Sing heartily Praises to God with words framed by such as are not authorized by the Kirk, and famous among the Saints, either a Clergy man or one appointed by the Clergy, if there be none so fitt among themselves. 41y. Such a work as is the Translating of the Psalmes in Meeter, is holy and strict, and, as Joseph Hall saith, cannot admitt any youthfull or heathnish liberty. The Papists themselves say, that the elegancys and pleasant conceits of profane Poets, ought not to be brought in to so grave and austere a work. Take those for a taste — Psalm 69, v. 7; 72, 6; 78, 20; 89, 1; 104, 26; 105, 32; 147, 16; 148, 3. [I have not Transcribed the words, these standing in the List set down.] 5ly. The people cannot Sing with understanding in this new Meeter till they be first taught to understand those and the like French, Latine, and hard English termes — Piegall, Vastness, &c. [They are also sett down above.] Luther, requesting Spalatinus to Translate some of the Dutch Psalmes into Dutch Meeter, desired him with all that he abstain from new coin'd and Court termes, and content himself with such as were vulgar, and meet- est for the uptakings of the people. For harsh phrazes, take for example Psal. 9, 6 — " Destruction's vastnes, now my foe, a period still doth bound." 61y. The Metaphrasts have taken great liberty to add matter of their own to the text of Scripture, which may be seen almost in every Psalme. 7ly. This new Meeter beareth, that Christ descended into Hell locally, as may be seen in the 16 Psalm ; so the receiving of this new Metaphraze shall import that our Kirk embraceth that error. For avoiding of this imputation, therefore, it ought not to be received for publick use, nor allowed to be used in privat. 8ly. The receiving of this new Metaphraze, and absolutely rejecting the old, shall give occasion to Forraigners to call us light-headed Scots, incon- stant, and unfitted in our Orders, changing at the pleasure and for the commodity of men. England will not receive it, and shall we, that wont to be more scrupulous, give way to it, and so expose our selves to open shame in the eyes of the world. Nay, suppose England would receive it, what were that to us ? 91y. The Countrey shall be burdened with the loss of 300 d Thousand Books of the old, and with the cost of 600,000 d of this new, during the pri- viledge which we hear is to be granted to the chief author. As those Reasons serve for rejecting it, so some of them also serve against committing it to the Revising. For to committ to some to Revise, tendeth to the approbation of it, if it be approved by the revisers, which may easily be obtained. If any be to be revised, it's the old ; and none hath power to committ it to be revised, in prejudice of the old, but the G. Assembly; and especially seing the G. Assembly hath ordained already that the old be revised, which, by reason of the troubles that followed after, was not yet' performed. The pretended Prelats, therefor, cannot meddle with this bussines. 516 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE BEE OF ST. ANDREWS. Reasons agst There are before me two or three Coppies of this Paper I have and Private been Transcribing, which seem to be first draughts of them, p'aimes^th coiTected in some places with Mr. Calderwood's hand, which a caveat. ma k es me apprehend it's likewise of his drawing. There are two of them which seem to have been designed for a larger draught, under the Title of "Reasons against the Publick and Private Use of the New Psalmes." They coinceed very much with what stands last, the 9 Reasons, only they have a Preface those want, and the Reasons against their Privat Use, with a Caveat. Because I would preserve all that relates to this subject, which will be new to most of my Readers, I shall Transcribe them here. This Paper, then, begins thus — John of Lincolne, in his Sermon Preached at the Funerall of King James, reporteth, that the King was in hand, when God called him, with the Translation of our Psalmes, q ch he intended to have finished, and Dedi- cated to the Saint of his devotion, the Church of Great Brittain, and that of Ireland ; and that this work was stayed at the 31 Psalme. This controlleth the Title. The rest then were Translated by others, and the first revised by them. I have not yet compared their Translation with the Originall, nor considered what liberty they take in Metaphrazing, to add, insert, or digress; but suppose they fail not in these, they are not to be Sung in our Kirk, for those Reasons. I do not copy them, because they are the same with the 9 above, only they end with this remark — " Others have observed, that there is a whole double Verse wanting in the 43 Psalm, and another Psalm hath those lines in ye double Verse." Then followes Reasons against the Private Use. The very Private Use ought to be suppressed. First, because some will labour to have them by heart, which should rather labour to have those in memory which are Sung in ye Church ; for who will study to both ? And therefore a Metaphraze of the Psalmes different from those used in the Church, is the most unprofitable work that may be, yea, prejudiciall to that which is publickly received, unless it be in Greek or Latine, which are not and cannot be used in publick. Therefore, ye see the like doth not occurr in any Reformed Church, French, Dutch, or Italian. A learned Paraphraze on the Psalmes is permitted to any one that hath the gift, and is commend- able; but another Metaphraze is never convenient, but ever prejudiciall to that which is used in the Kirk, and serveth only to make people glaick. Next, the allowing it to be read in privat. imports the allowance of the error mentioned. 3ly, It may be justly feared, that in short process of time it may pass from privat to publick use ; for have not some already used this JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 517 uew Metaphraze, -when the Congregation were Singing the old. A door should not he opened to such light heads and profane hearts. This Paper ends with a Caveat for the Burghs, as followers : — We cannot deem that the Burrowes will committ such an absurdity. As for the recommendation of usurping Bishops, meddle not with that, which the Three Estates of Parliament would be loath to meddle with, and which belongeth to a right constitute and free G. Assembly. Can they appoint some to try '? or whom will they appoint '? or will they receive without tryall '.' Then may they look for the new Service to be recommended to them next day, the Organs, &c. But we look for better things. This is all I have met with as to this ney\ r Version of the The Primat . .... Crowns the Psalmes. By some hints I nave seen, it seems probable the King, lcsa Primate was not very keen for them. .And this brings me back again to him. Nothing offers till next year, 1633, when the King comes down to be Crowned, and to hold a Parliament. In course, the King fell to have the Crown sett on his head by the Primate ; and the Writter of his Life, before his History, after he hath told that the Archbishop set the Crown on the King's head, runs out upon the Scots Crucifying him after their Hosannas at his Coronation. Mr. Craufurd observes on the Bishop's Life, that he set the Crown on the King's head, and performed the chief Ceremonies; and B. Lindsay of Brechin Preached the Ser- mon in the Abbay Church of Hallyroodhouse, on those words, "And all the people said, God save King Solomon." The pomp and magnificence of the Coronation was as great as Scotland could furnish; and many run themselves in debt by the stretches they made at this Solemnity, and during the King's stay here. The Coronation Meddalls which were spread had the King's Head on the one side, and on the reverse, a Kose growing out of a Thistle, with this Legend — Hinc nostrce crevere rosce. The day of the Coronation offered two pretty remarkable ^ at di jy the ^ . Chancelour incidents, which it will not be out of the road to hint at here, refusethto yield the Pre- The one hath been noticed already from the first hand. The cedency to the Primat was fond of the precedency of the Chancelour, especially Laud turns out at this Solemnity, and put the King upon asking it as a favour Glasgow from for that day. The Chancelour's positive denyall hath been hand, -Inputs already sett down. The other relates rather to the Bishop of in B " Maxwc11 Glasgow than the Primat, but I'le sett it down here, since it lets 518 AEGHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. us see the Primate's gorgeous rayment on this solemn day. Ruslrworth, in his Collections, gives it thus : — " In the time of the Coronation, it was observed, that Doctor Laud, then Bishop of London, who attended the King, being a stranger, was high in his carriage, taking on him the management and order of the Ceremonys and Coronation. And for one instance, Spotswood, Bishop of Saint Andrews, being placed on the King's right hand, and Lindsay, then A.Bishop of Glasgow, at his left, B. Laud took Glasgow and thrust him from the King, with those words, ' Are you a Churchman, and wants the Coat of your Order ?' (which was an Embroidered Coat, and that he scrupled to wear it, being a Moderat Churchman), and in place of him put the Bishop of Ross (Maxwell) at the King's left hand.*' conference The Earle of Clarendon remarks justly enough, I suppose, Spotswoodand that the King, when he went to Scotland, carryed with him not bb. withBish. only the views of the solemnity of a Coronation, but a resolution brin^jnT^the to settle the Liturgy in Scotland, and finish that important matter ihat'Sssed! 11 in the Church at that time. Accordingly, Doctor Laud, who had this matter as much at heart as the King could have it, Preached the Sabbath after the Coronation to the King, in the Abbay Church, and insisted mostly on the benefites of Conformity, and reverence to the Ceremonies of the Church. After which, Mr. Crawford tells us, he had a Conference with the Scots Bishops, where he complained of the nakednes of the form of the Scots Worship, chiefly for want of Liturgy and Canons, which he con- ceived would supply all their defects. Spotswood and the old Bishops replyed, that in King James' time there had been a motion made for a Lyturgy, but that the forming of it was de- ferred, in regard that the Articles of Perth, then introduced, proved so unwelcome to the people, that they thought it not safe nor fitt at that time to venture on further Innovations; and they were still under some apprehensions, that if it should now be attempted, the consequence of it might prove very dismall. But, adds Mr. Crawford, from a MS. Supplement to Spotswood 's History, Doctor Maxwell, now Bishop of Ross; Doctor Lindsay, formerly Brechin, now Bishop of Edinburgh; Bishop Sydserf, of Brichen; and Doctor Wedderburn, of Dumblain, and some others, JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 519 pressed that it might be undertaken, declaring there was no danger in the attempt. Whereupon Bishop Laud immediately moved the King to declare it to be his will, that there should be a Liturgy in the Church of Scotland. The old Bishops were for a Liturgy different from that of England, for the reasons given above. The King and Bishop Laud were for the English. But the importunity and argument used by the elder Bishops, that what was agreed on at Westminster would never go down so well in Scotland, and would be opposed, left a deep impression on the King ; and so it was agreed, that one, with a Book of Canons, should be framed in Scotland, and examined by B. Laud, now of Canterburry; B. Juxton, B. of London; and Doctor Wren, B. of Norwitch. It was some time in preparing, and we shall hear of it again. This year, when the King was in Scotland, the new Bishoprick The Diocess of Edinburgh was erected. The Earle of Clarendon gives theofEdim-. honnour of this to the King; and since he found things not ripe that of st for settling a Lyturgy, he resolved to leave a monument of his the PriLK love and esteem for the Church ; and, with the consent of the consent ' lo33 - Bishop of Saint Andrews, he erected Edinburgh, the Metropolis, into a Bishoprick, assigned it a competent Jurisdiction out of the nearest limits of the Diocess of Saint Andrews, gave the fair Church of St. Giles for its Cathedrall; and for a competent Kevenue, the King purchased lands from the Duke of Lennox, which formerly belonged to the Priory of St. Andrews. All this was done to raise a reverence for Episcopacy, and prepare for the Liturgy. But, as Mr. Crawford observes, this had little effect. The people thot they had too many Bishops already, and the encreasing the number was not like to be grateful! to them. I doubt not but this project came originally from B. Laud, and the King upon his motion. However, the honnour of it is, by the Writter of the Bishop's Life before his History, attribute to the Primat. "As he enriched the See of Glasgow, so he did the like for Saint Andrews, procuring the Revenues of the Priory, being then in Lay hands, to be added to his Church. But having compassed this, to shew it was done rather for the Churche's interest than his own, he dealt, by way of humble Petition, with 520 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. the King, that of his large Diocess of Saint Andrews, so much as was on the South side of Forth might he dismembered, for erecting of a new Bishoprick; which accordingly was done, and being amply endowed, was seated in their prime City of Edin- burgh." ThePrimatJui Here and formerly, the Writter of B. Spotswood's Life sayes the sTe oT that he enriched the See of Glasgow, the Kevenue of which he ever hedil to found so dilapidat, that there was not a 100 d Pound Sterling left Andrei' to tempt to a new Sacriledge. Mr. Crawford thinks there is a mistake here, and does not reckon that B. Spotswood ever re- covered any thing alienated by his Predecessors, thu indeed he repaired the Archiepiscopall Palace, and began the noble Leed Roof now upon the Cathedrall. He observes, that indeed the Sees of Dumblane, Murray, and the Isles, and he might have added Orkney and Galloway also, had scarce a competency left them. But this was not the state of Glasgow. Bishop Bothume, in view of the Reformation, did alienat the 48 Pound Land of Carstairs to Sir James Hamilton of Evandale; and A. Bishop Boyd fewed out the Lands of Bedlay to the Lord Boyd, the Lands of Gorballs to George Elphingstoun of Blythswood; and by a Speciall Commission from the Crown, the Prior of Blantyre, then Lord of Privy Seal, fewed out most of the Barrony of Glasgow to the old Rentallers themselves, when the King had little view of seeing Episcopacy revived with any kind of lustre in the Church. He thinks Bishop Boyd, whom he justly calls an excellent and pious man, did this to reconcile the minds of the Nobility and better sort of people to the interest of Episcopacy. Were I here to make remarks, a very obvious one offers, and I wonder Mr. Crawford did not consider those alienations in this light. The Tulchan Bishops were brought in by the Nobility, in the King's minority, that the Temporalitys might be thus secured to them- selves. And tho what the last Popish Bishop did was a proper alienation, yet what was done under Bishop Boyd ought to be considered rather as a bargain made by the Nobility, who had the Temporalitys granted by the Crown, and put in those nominall Bishops, with such limitations and reservations to themselves as they saw proper. T agree with my friend Mr. JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 521 Crawford in the Bishop's character, but not that he did those things to secure the interests of Episcopacy; for this kind of Episcopacy was brought in to secure the Nobility's interest in the Temporalitys and Church Lands. And Bishop Boyd, as may be seen in his Life, was far from any views of rivetting proper Episcopacy. Mr. Crawfurd adds, there was still a competent provision left of the Archbishoprick of Glasgow; for the reserve of the old reall Rent, turned to a Yearly Duty by the Vassalls of the Regality, and other branches of the Episcopall Revenue, amounted to upwards of 500 d Pound Sterling at this time, tho once it had been vastly larger. Indeed, as to that of Saint Andrews, if we may believe Mr. Butaugmented Martine, in his Beliquice Sancti Andrea', MS., who understood st. Andrews perfectly the state of things there, the Bishop, through the bounty consi eia y ' of King Charles the 1st, whose mind was so much set upon exalting Prelacy and Ceremonies in Scotland, he got much done for the meliorating the See of Saint Andrews. He recovered to the See of Saint Andrews 300 d Pounds Sterling yearly, of the Revenues thereof formerly uplifted by the Exchequer, as annexed to and incorporated with the Crown Rents ; and by the King's gift, and assignation of the Priory and Lordship of St. Andrews, which he bought from the Duke of Lennox, in lieu of what came off to the new Bishoprick of Edinburgh, he acquired 1000 d Merks yearly, and the whole Rents of the Priory, save what was to go to the repair and beautifying the Cathedrall, and what he was to account for to the Exchequer. Those were great acquisitions, and the Writter of his Life had the less reason for the comple- ment, that his recovering the Priory was rather for the Churche's interest than his own. Because there is not much generally knowen as to the Erec- Bishop spots- tion of the Bishoprick of Edinburgh, I shall, from Mr. Martine's tion for the MS. just now cited, give an abstract of the Bishop's Petition to Bishoprick of the King for this new Erection, and the Erection it self, which I in mg ' reckon will not be disagreeable to the inquisitive part of my Readers. The Petition sheweth, " That the Diocess of Saint Andrews was so large and ample, that the Bishop and his Suc- cessors could not well govern all the Churches therein. The VOL. I. 3 u 522 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. Firth was interjected, by q ch the Archbishop, who had and was oblidged to have his residence at St. Andrews, the Metropolitick Church, being the Cathedrall of the See, could not, by reason of tempests, contrary winds, &c, at all times have passage to the Synod and other Meetings of those Churches besouth the Firth. Also considering that the Burgh of Edinburgh was the most eminent and head Burgh of the Kingdom, yet sited within the Diocess of Saint Andrews." And therefore crave the Erection of a Bishoprick at Edinburgh. Abstract of the The Charter of Erection, after specifying the above Petition, Erection of the Bishoprick, 1'UllS Sept. 29, 1633. Therefore his Majesty, for the glory of God, the encrease of Divine Worship, and the better Government of all the Churches within the Diocess of Saint Andrews, besouth the River Forth, and especially the Churches of Edinburgh, by this Charter of Erection and Mortification, under the Great Seal, of the Date of Sept. 29, 1633, anno regni nono, and with advice and consent of his Majesty's Thesaurers, Principal! and Deput, and remanent Lords of his Majesty's Council and Exchequer of Scotland, Dissolves, Sepa- rats, and Disunites from the Archbishoprick of Saint Andrews, Diocess and Jurisdiction thereof, all and sundry Lands bondas ecclesiasticas, and Parodies besouth Forth, whilk formerly belonged to the Diocess of Saint Andrews, comprehending all Churches and Parodies within the principall Sherriffdome of Edinburgh, and Edinburgh; within the Constabulary of Haddingtoun, the Sheriffdome of Linlithgow, Stirling, Berwick, and Bailliary of Lauderdale, which formerly belonged to the Diocess of Saint Andrews. Excepting alwise and reserving alwise to the said Archbishop and his Successors, all Lands, Barronies, Milnes, Woods, Fishings, Jurisdictions, Regalitys, Churches, Teinds, Personage and Yiccarage, and Rights of Patronage, within the bounds aforesaid, whilk pertains or did pertain to the Patrimony of the said Archbishoprick, and whereunto the said Archbishop had right as proper Patrimoniall Lands, Barronies, Churches, and Teinds of this Archbishop- rick. And with advice and consent forsaid, his Majesty Erects all the said Lands, Bounds, Churches, and Parodies, formerly pertaining to the Juris- diction of the Archbishoprick of Saint Andrews, besouth Forth, and. especi- ally the Sheriffdome of Edinburgh, principall Constabulary of Haddingtoun, the Sherriffdom of Linlithgow, Stirling, Berwick, and Baillieary of Lauder- dale, in an haill, free, and distinct Bishoprick, Dioces, and an Ecclesiasticall Jurisdiction, with all libertys, priviledges, dignitys, honnours, immunitys, and other benefites, commoditys, and emoluments whatsomever, pertaining to a free and distinct Bishoprick, Diocess, and Ecclesiasticall Jurisdiction, be the Lawes and Conswetude of this Kingdome; with as full, free, ample power, authority, and Ecclesiasticall Jurisdiction, within the haill forsaids Bounds, Churches, and Parodies, as are competent to any Bishop within the Kingdome. And specially, but prejudice of the generality forsaid, with liberty, priviledge, and Jurisdiction of Commissariot within all the forsaid Sherin'domes, Constabulary, and Bailliary besouth Forth, with admission JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 523 and deprivation of Commissars, and other members of Courts, the lifting of Quotts of Testaments, and other casualties formerly belonging to the said Archbishoprick of Saint Andrews, in the same manner and as formerly belonged to the said Archbishop, by the Law of ye Kingdom. Ee serving and suspending alwise the use of Commissariot, Jurisdiction thereof, admis- sion and deprivation of Commissars, and other members of Courts, the lifting of Quotts of Testaments within the said Bounds, and continowing the same in the person of the said Archbishop of Saint Andrews and his Successors, imtill his Majesty shall found to them a Eent in Lands and Teinds equivalent to the Eents and Emoluments arising to them by the said Commissariot within the Bounds besouth Forth; and but prejudice, and reserving to the present Commissars of Edinburgh their Offices and Fees for their time, according to the gifts and decreets in their favours. And reserving to the Archbishop and his Successors their Patrimonial! Lands, Barronies, Churches, Teinds, and others forsaids, in manner above written. There follows further in the Charter of Erection, first, the Erection of Further the Burgh of Edinburgh into a City, and the gift of the priviledges of a City Clauses of the thereunto, ordaining the same to be the Principall and Capitall City of the f Edinr. a° Wn Kingdome, and of the said new erected Bishopries, providing the Burgh City, rights be neither augmented or diminished thereby, in any sort, but they to continue in the same state and condition they were in at the Date of the Charter. And for that effect, the King Erects Saint Giles' Church in a st. Giles a Cathedrall Church, ordaining the same to be the Cathedrall Church of the Cathedral! new erected Bishoprick; and gives thereunto all libertys, priviledges, and urch " prerogatives incumbent to the Cathedrall of the said Bishoprick. 2d, The King ordains this Bishoprick to be called " The Bishoprick of Edinburgh," Bishoprick'and and the Diocess to be called "The Diocess of Edinburgh," comprehending Diocess. therein all Lands, Bounds, Churches, and Parodies above written, which before pertained to the Archbishoprick of Saint Andrews besouth Forth ; and that the person to be promoted to the said Archbishoprick be called the Bishop of Edinburgh, and to bruik and enjoy all honnours, dignitys; privi- Of the Bishop, ledges, authority, jurisdiction whatsomever, competent to a Diocesian Bishop, by the Lawes and Conswetudes of this Eealme. Item, that the Bishops of Edinburgh be Suffragans to the Archbishop of Saint Andrews and his He is Suffragan Successors ; and in respect of their many and weighty affaires, that they to the BB - of continually assist the Archbishop of Saint Andrews; and that the Bishops ' Andrews - of Edinburgh have Precedency of order, and give Vote in Parliament and Publick Conventions immediatly after the Archbishops of Saint Andrews and Glasgow, and before the rest of the Bishops of this Kingdom. 3tio, Ordains the Bishop of Galloway to be Suffragan to the Archbishop of Gallo- His Preced- way, and to be next to Edinburgh, notwithstanding any Act or Custome to ency with that the contrair. 4to, Follows the Constitution of ye Chapter of Edinburgh, to Galloway, consist of a Dean and 12 Prebends; the Dean to be the principall Minister The Chapter, of St. Giles, and the rest as is contained in the Chapter, to be the constant Prebendaries and Chapter in all time coming. 5to, Power is given to the Bishop to have a Seal for Privat Deeds, and another Chapter Seal for Deeds His Seal, requiring their consent. 6to, The King Gifts, Grants, and Mortifys to the Bishop of Edinburgh and his Successors, for their Eent and Patrimony, and Revenue?, to uphold such a honourable Office and burden, the Houses, Precincts, and Yeards of Hallyroodliouse, and formerly belonging to the Abbacy of the same, with the right of Superiority, Feu Farmes, and Eents pertaining of 521 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. old thereunto, viz., the Barronnie of Dunrod, Oldhanie, alias Whitekirkford, with the right and priviledge of Regality within the Lands and Barronny of WMteMrk, and all other priviledges, profites, and imrnunitys helonging thereunto. Item, the Paroches therein rehearsed, with the Manses, Gleibs, Church Lands, Fruits, Rents, and Dutys pertaining thereunto, and haill Teinds, Personage, and Viccarage pertaining unto ye said Abbacy, with all Patronages pertaining thereunto. Item, the Abbacy of New Abbay, with all Lands, Barronies, Churches, Teinds, Patronages, Temporalitys, and Spiri- Lands Erected tualitys thereof. 7timo, The Charter contains an Erection of all the Lands, in a Barronnie. Barronies, and others forsaids, Founded and Dedicated, and to be Founded and Dedicated to the Temporality of the said Bishoprick, in an free Barronie, with the liberty and Jurisdiction of a free Barron, within the haill Bounds thereof, as any other free Barron within the Kingdom, with the priviledge of Barron Courts, and the Ish of Escheats, Amerciaments, and other Commod- itys. And ordains the Bishop and his Successors to be immediat Superior- to the Yassalls of those Lands, Barronies, and other Temporall Lands, in place of his Majesty and his Successors. And that the Bishop shall have the sole and undoubted right of the Superiority of the Yassalls and their Heirs, of and within the saids Abbacies of Hallyroodhouse and New Abbay, whom they may enter by Breifes, or Precepts of clare constat. Lastly, the hoklin* Charter Mortifyes the Lands, &c, above, Tenendas omnes et singulas, dictarum terrarum Barronias, Superioritates, Ecclesias, Decimas, Patronatus, &c, prcedicto Episcopo de Edinburgh, ejusqZ successoribus, of his Majesty and Successors, in free Benefice "and Bishoprick, with all and sundry priviledges, honnours, dignitys pertaining thereunto, prout jacent in longitudine, <£c, reddend. To the King and his Successors, fidelitatem et Iwmagium, pro temporalitate dicti Episcopatus, at the entry of each Bishop, in the same manner as other Bishops in the Kingdom of Scotland, according to the Act of Parliament thereanent. Item, sustaining the Ministers, and paying the Prebendarys therein named the Summs therein expressed, ac etiam faciendo ft prescribendo Jidelis Episcopi officio,, vigilando et diligenter acfideliter attendendo, Ecclesiis dicta Diocrscos, verum curce commissi*, prout ille Deo et nobis ac nostris successoribus desuper respondent. All is concluded with the King's promise to get all rati- fied by his next Parliament. Every one knows matters altered betwixt and then, however this ratifyed after the Restoration. I have been the larger upon this, because the Erections of new Bishopricks are rare cases, and this is the only instance for some ages in Scotland. The Primate's Next year, my Lord Balmerrinoch's Process came to be raised, Bhare in my , n • . Lord Baimer- for a Paper alledged to be his hand write, got out of his closet 16:34. ' by accident. His appearances for the grievances of the Coimtrey and those in the Church, with his acting in Parliament last year, had rendered the Bishops, especially the Primate, very much his enemies. If I write that Nobleman's Life, as I incline to do, if I can find materialls, those things will come in at some length. I shall only observe here the share Bishop Spotswood had in the JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 525 invidious and very hard prosecution raised against that Nobleman, as I find it in Sir James Balfour's Annalls. After he has given a hint of Balmerinno's Tryall, and the Assize bringing him guilty by one Vote, ye Earle of Traquair's, who durst scarce Vote other- wise, the pronouncing of the Sentence was delayed till the Copy of the Process was sent up to the King, which stop made the Primat very angry. The King declared, upon perusing the Tryall, he would never take any man's life, far less a Nobleman's, upon so narrow a return of one Vote. And by my Lord Traquair and others' influence, Balmerinno was soon after Pardoned, to the great displeasure and miscontent of the Bishops. His Lybell run upon an infamous Paper against Church and State, written, as was alledged, by him. S r James adds — The first Publisher of this Paper, which made so much noise, was one John Dinmure, a common Scrivener in Dundee, who, being used by my Lord Balmerinno with much familiarity, had so much credit as to be ad- mitted to look any Books he wanted in my Lord's study. This scribled paper, upon which my Lord was Lybelled, in his judgement, he reckoned of no concern, but, as he thought, a Declaration of his Majesty and the Bishops their carriage at the Parliament, 1633, he put in his pocket, and when he went home, he shewed it to Mr. Peter Hay of Naughton, a sworn servant of the Hierarchy, and one who much maligned the said Lord. Mr. Hay bor- rowed it of the said Dinmuir, as he pretended, only to Copy it, being a Paper containing, as he said, nothing but truth, and being so well written. But contrary to his faith and promise, furthwith he carryed the said Paper to A.B. Spotswood, who immediatly sent it by an express to Court, aggravating the matter to his Majesty, and asserting, that if he suffered such an affront and indignity, he might become not only ridiculous to his subjects, but his Government would surely be vilipended. His Majesty being thus irritate by a wicked Bishop, directed a Warrand to the Council!, to call the said Lord before them, and commmitt him to Prison ; Haig, the penner thereof, escaping to Holland, leaving my Lord to ride out the storm. In the end of October this year, there was a great change change in the made in the Exchequer, by the interest, as was thought, of the St^S' Bishop of Saint Andrews. The Writter of the Edinburgh Collec- tions saves, "The Chancellour, the Earle of Marr, Haddingtoun, Wintoun, Roxburgh, Lauderdale, and Southesk, with severall others of inferior rank, were turned out; and the Bishops of Saint Andrews, Glasgow, Boss, and Edinburgh, put upon the Exchequer, with 4 Lords of the Session, some Barrons, the Prin- cipal! Thesaurer, the Deput, the Advocat, and Clerk of Register." 526 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. Iu January, 1635, Bishop Spotswood was made Chancellour. Sir James Balfour, in his Annalls, sayes, " George Hay, Earle of Kinnoul, Viscount of Duplin, and Chancellour of Scotland, departed this life, of an appoplexy, after he had lyen speechless 14 dayes at London, Deer. 16, 1634. His corpse were embalmed, and brought down next year to Perth ; then they were interred in a fair Monument built by himself, August 19. In January, 1635, the A.Bishop of Saint Andrews was created Chancelour of Scotland, and as such he received in Council the Badges [of] Office, the Broad Seal, Mace, etc., January 16." The giving of this great Office to a Churchman was very displeasing to many. Mr. Bow, in his MS. History, sayes — It was what no body expected ; and many people thought that lie being now an old infirm man, and very unmeet for such Charges, both in Kirk and Commonwealth, this was only done for a preparative, that some aspiring Bishop off younger years, as Bishop Maxwell, whose Motto might well be, Asperius nihil est humili dum surgit in altum, might succeed him. This Anti- christian deportment, how unlike is it to the Apostles' carriage, who, being called immediatly by Christ himself, and gifted extraordinary, so as they never had any to succeed to them as Apostles, their Charge being the whole world, yet they found it not reason to leave the "Word to serve Tables, which notwithstanding was an Ecclesiasticall Office. They must needs give them- selves to Prayer and the Ministry of the Word ; yet wicked, worthless, graceless, giftless men, when compared to ye Apostles, have shoulders broad enough, even in their decripped old age, has shoulders broad enough to bear the burden both of Kirk and State, and take to themselves , jus utriitsqZ gladij. And now the Bishop's pride being come to a hight, neqZ progrediatur hnl>,i y it may be hoped it is near a fall. I will not grudge to Transcribe here the Earle of Clarendon's remarks upon this step of making the Primat Chancelour, with some of Mr. Crawford's upon citing him. This noble Lord was not unfriendly to the Scots Bishops, and the great patron of Prelacy, and its restorer at the Bestauration; and so his Accounts of the Primat and the rest of the Scots Bishops will have the more weight. The Earle observes, " That the Bishops of Scot- land had indeed very little interest in the affections of that Nation, and less authority over it. They durst not contest with the Generall Assembly in point of Jurisdiction, so that there was little more than the name of Episcopacy preserved in that Church." To redeem them from contempt, and give them JOHN SPOTTISWOODE, 527 weight in the State, however little they had in the Church, A.Bishop Spotswood was made Chancelour for life by the King's Commission, under both Seals, Jan. 14, 1635. This greatest Office in the Kingdom had never been in the hands of a Church- man since the Reformation, and suppressing the Pope's authority. Besides, 7 or 8 other Bishops were put on the Privy Council, the King presuming that their power in Civil Government and Judicatorys would make them the more reverenced, and the better enable them to settle the affaires of the Church. But, as Clarendon observes, "This accumulation of honnours upon them, to which their functions did not intitle them, exposed them to the envy of the whole Nobility, many of whom wished them well as to their Ecclesiasticall qualifications, but could not endure to see them possessed of those Offices and Imployments which they looked upon as naturally belonging to themselves. This did not only sharpen the edge of malice and envy against the Archbishop, but really alienated many from the Established Church it self, q ch they looked on as the gulph ready to swallow up all other great Offices. The number of the Bishops was thought too great, so that they overballanced many debates ; and some of them, by want of temper or want of breeding, did not behave themselves with that decency in their debates, towards the greatest men in the Kingdome, as in decency they ought to have done, and others reasonably expected of them." So that instead, as Mr. Crawford adds, of bringing any advantage to the Church, and facilitating the intentions of the King, in settling and pro- motting Episcopall Government, it produced a more generall prejudice to it, tho for the present there appeared no signe of discontent or ill will to them, but an intire acquiescence in all that the Bishop thought fitt to doe, which some interpreted to proceed from a conversion of their judgements, at least a sub- mission to authority; whereas, as the forsaid Authority adds, 1 ' It appeared afterward to be from the observation they had made of the temper and indiscretion of those Bishops in the greatest authority, they were like to have more advantages administred to them by their ill managerie than they could raise bv anv contrivance of their own." App. X. 528 AECHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. His sermon In Aprile, this year (if I do not mistake it), the Bishop held Synod, Apr. a Synod at Saint Andrews, where he had a Sermon at the open- Answer to it. ing of it which was very much taken nottice of, and made no little noise. He Preached it Aprile 15. I know no more of it than is in an Answer to it, which I have in an MS. written about that time, containing the remarkable Papers that were going, severall of them Mr. David Calderwood's. It was Collected by Mr. John Fergushill, Minister at Air, and is entituled "An Answer to the Bishop of Saint Andrews' Sermon;" but by whom it was written, I know not, or whether by Mr. Calderwood. It contains a serious Address to the old Bishop, and severall things of importance as to ye state of the Church at this time ; and I thought it worth preserving, and have cast it into the Appendix N. (Copy.) ofthetaTt° unt I * iave l^ e more during the four last years of the Bishop's period of his life, he being now, as the Bishop of Winchester (the reputed Author of his Life before his History) saves, in the Psalmist's grand climacterick, 70 years of age, but what the Readers will easily gather from the principall Papers that I shall sett down, which I incline to give at length, because they tend to enlighten this part of our Church History, which no body hath as yet given us regularly, since King James his Death. His Letter The great matter now in hand was our Scotts Liturgy, which ana the rest of ° OJ ' the Bishops, to was now a framing. Some Writters. I find, assert that the great the A.B. of Canterbnrry, weight of making it and the Canons lay upon the Primate. on the scots'" ' Indeed, the work was not very great. There were only a few alterations made upon the English Book, which I reckon were generally made at the Bishop of Canterburry's direction ; and as Mr. Kirktoun, who saw the originall Book corrected by B. Laud's hands, saves, they were mostly removes backward to Popery and the Romish Missall. Be this as it will, there was a Meeting of the Bishops at Edinburgh, in Aprile, this year; and the Primat, with them, writes the following Letter to his Brother of Canter- bury, and send up Doctor Maxwell, Bishop of Ross, to concert matters with him, and receive his directions. The Letter runs thus from Rnshworth's Collections :— JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 529 May it please your Grace, — We have put our Brother, the Bishop of Boss, to the pains of a long journey, for aiding the Liturgy and Canons of the Church; and as we have found your Grace's favour, both to our Church in generall and to our selves, in diverse particulars, for which we are your Grace's debtors; so we are to entreat the continuance thereof in this, and our common affairs. We all wish a full Conformity in the Churches. By your Grace knoweth that this must be the work of time. We have made, blessed be God, a further progress than all have here expected in many years, by his Majesty's favour and your Grace's help ; and hope still to go further, if it shall please God to continue your Grace in health and life, for which we pray continually. And so remitting all things to our Brother's relation, we take our leave, Your Grace's affectionat brothers and servants, St. Andrews. Glasgow. J., B. of Murray. Ad., B. of Dumblane. Aprile 2, 1635. Tho. Brechine. Every thing that passed in Scotland went through the Bishop ? e ! igne t J° of Canterbmry's hands. However, the affair of Lundores, the state of Ab- »ii«n»T p ^ots in Scot- subject of the following Letter, was a matter of consequence, land tins year. Whether it came from our Primat or him of Canterburry, who was fond enough of every thing y t tended to advance the splendure and influence of the Prelates, and bring us to a Conformity to Rome, I know not. But our Bishops had formed a project gradually to introduce the old Popish state of Abbotts, who sat in Parliament as well as Bishops, and were beginning the experi- ment w* endeavouring to get a Minister of their kidney made Abbot of Lindores. This had been laid before the King, and the Bishop of Brechin took a journey to Court for this end. But the Nobility, who were already sufficiently narrowed by the restoring of Bishops, opposed this scheme. Upon this occasion, B. Laud writes what follows to Bishop Spotswood, as the King's will in this matter. My very good Lord, — For the particulars entrusted by the Church to A.B. Laud's the Lord Bishop of Brechine, and namely about the Abbacy of Lindores, Letter to the you must expect them from the L. Bishop himself, and by such relations as io 1635 about you will receive by my Lord and the Earle of Traqueir. Now at this time the Abbacy of you shall receive nothing but that which is commanded by the King, and Lin(lores - must be my part to act in the present and the future bussiness for the Church of Scotland. My Lord, the King for the present is resolved, upon some great reasons of State which have prevailed with him, not to meddle with the Abbacy of Lindores, or any other of that nature, as yet; but to leave them in that state VOL. I. 8 X 530 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. No Church Bussines to be proposed in Council or Exchequer without ac- quainting the Earle of Tra- queir. ■wherein they now are, till such time as he may consider the Decrees and the Act or Acts of Parliament which may concern them ; and till he can find a way to order them hetter, both for his own profit e and the contentment of his people there. Assuring you in the mean time, that both in this and all other bussines, he will be very carefull both of the credit and maintainance of the Church ; whereof, if either your self or any other Clergyman doubt, I am commanded to tell you, that therein you will not only do his Majesty wrong, but hurt your selves, and the Church which you seek to benefite. And in this very particular, you are to know, and make knowen to others, that it is not the dislike of any person or persons, or of the thing itself, that causes this present stay, but reason of State only, and the care which the King hath that all proceedings may go on according to Law. As for the Bishopricks, his Majesty will take their wants into as provident care as he can, and hath setled Arbroath on the Brechin ; but in what form, I am not able to tell you, as not being so well acquainted with the Customes and Constitutions of that Kingdome; and therefore, lest I should mistake in any circumstance, I leave that wholly to the Bishop's own relation. For all the bussines of that Church which must come before the Exchequer for the future, or any other publick audience, or any other bussines that may reflect upon the Church, or any thing belonging to the King's Service in which Churchmen are intrusted, you are immutably to hold this rule, and that by his Ma*y' s most strict and special! command, namely, that your self, or the Lord Boss (the Bishop, as I take it), or both of you together, do privately acquaint the Earle of Traqueir with it, before it be proposed in publick, either at the Council Table, or the Exchequer, or else where; and the Earle hath assured the King in my presence, that he will strictly observe and hold the same correspondency and course with you. And furder, that he will faithfully and readily do all good offices for ye Church that come within his power, according to all commands he shall receive, either immediatly from the King or otherwise by direction of his Majesty from my self. And if at any time your Lordships and my Lord Traqueir shall, upon any of the fore- mentioned bussiness, so differ in judgment that you cannot accord among your selves, let it rest, and write up, either to his Majesty or my self, to move his Majesty for further direction ; which once received, you are all to obey : that so this little unhappy difference which lately arose about Lin- dores may be laid asleep, and that no other thereafter may rise up in the place of it, to disturb either the King's or the Churche's service, or disorder any of your selves, who are knowen to be such carefull and direct servants to both. And to the end that this bussiness may go on with better success, his Majesty precisely commands, that this relation betwixt the Earle of Traqueir and you be keeped very secret, and made known to no other person, whether of Clergy or Layity; for the divulging of those things cannot but breed jealousies amongst men, and disservices in regard of the things them- selves.- And therefore the King bids me tell you, that he shall take it very ill at his hand, who ever he be, that shall not straitly observe those instruc- tions. This is all which I have in command to deliver to you, and I shall not mingle with it any particulars of my own. Therefore, wishing you all health and happines, and good speed in your great affaires, I leave you to God's blessed protection, and rest Your Grace's very loving friend and brother, Nov. 10. 1G35. W. Caxterburrv. JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 531 It seems pretty evident from this Letter, that Bishops Spots- Remark on it wood and Maxwell of Ross were the two persons the King left the direction of Church affaires in Scotland upon, under the con- duct of the A.B. of Canterburry; that these two had brought in the affair of Abbotts and that of Lindores to the Council without concerting with Traqueir, who had, it seems, opposed it at Court, and his instances, with those of the Nobility, who were all against it, as what would in many cases affect their interest, and weaken their weight in their Votes in that high Court. Traqueir carryed his point with the King, and for some time, at least, there was no more done about it. However, this was a very unpleasing direction to the two Bishops, restricting them to a concert with Traqueir, whom they did not reckon over friendly to them, espe- cially to Maxwell, Bishop of Ross, who was forking to be Trea- surer in the Earle's room. Fasts were not very acceptable to our Scots Bishops. How Another Letter " *■ . ■"- of his against the Bishop of Aberdeen came to authorize one, I know not. Fasts on the They were, it seems, distastefull to B. Laud, and the King, by any other day his means. The Commons of England, 1628, considering the by taxing 6 , many tokens of wrath, particularly the growth of Popery and Arminianisme, Petitioned the King to appoint a Fast. Laud directed him to answer to the House of Commons' Petition, that he granted it at this time, but thought Fasts were too fre- quent, and wished them not to trouble him again with such demands. It's a strange pitch of insensibility people, especially Churchmen, are come to, when they turn enemies to applications to a holy God by publick Fasting and Prayer. The next Letter I meet with, a few weeks after the former, to the Archbishop, relates to this subject, and I give it from Mr. Rushworth. My very good Lord, Salutem in Cliristo. — I have but one thing at this present to trouble you with, but that hath very much displeased the King, and not without very just cause ; for now when the King is settling that Church against all things that were defective in it, and against the contin- owance of all unwarrantable Customs, unknowui to and opposed by the ancient Church of Christ, the now Bishop of Aberdeen hath given way to, and allowed a Publick Fast throughout his Diocess, to be keeped on the Lord's Day, contrary to the Eules of Christianity and all the ancient Canons of the Church. I w T as in good hopes that Church had quite laid down that ill custome ; but since it appears that the now Bishop of Aberden hath 532 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. continued it, and perhaps others may follow his example, if this pass without a check: therefore his Majesty's express will and command to your Grace is, that you and my Lord Glasgow take order with all the Bishops in your severall Provinces respectively, that no man presume to suffer or command any Fast upon that day, or indeed any Publick Fast on any other day, without the speciall leave and command of the King, to whose power it belongs, and not to them. And further, his Majesty's will and pleasure is, that if the Canons he not already Printed, as I presume they are not, that you make a Canon purposely against this unworthy Custome, and see it Printed with the rest; and that you write a short Letter to the Bishop of Aberdeen, to let him see how far he hath overshot himself, which Letter you may send with those of mine, if you so please. This is all which, for the present, I have to trouble you with. Therefore leaving you to God's blessed protection, I rest Your Grace's very loving friend and brother, Deer. 1, 1G35. W. Caxteeburry. It must be ouned, that this Custome of appointing Public Fasts upon the Lord's Day was in use in the Church of Scotland since the Reformation, and since the last establishment of Epis- copacy, as well as under Presbitry. But, then, generally speak- ing, there was, besides the Sabbath wherein the Fast w r as, as it were, begun and intimat, a week day, ordinarly the Wednesday following, whereupon the Fast was strictly and directly keeped. I believe this came in insensibly at first, that their Fast Dayes were pretty frequent, Ministers had no mind to substract too many of the working dayes, and hinder the people from their proper law T full bussiness. Indeed, to me the practice of Publick Fasting on the Sabbath, save on very extraordinary occasions, is not tenible ; not so much as contrary to the ancient Canons, some of which are too idle and superstitious, but as pretty inconsistent with the nature and great ends of the institution of the Sabbath ; tln'j perhaps some things may be said to shew that Fasting upon extraordinary occasions is not altogether inconsistent with the Sabbath. But, then, tho this be pretended as the chief thing blamed in the B. of Aberdeen, yet the truth soon appears. Fast- ing on the Sabbath was made a handle of for the reproof, but Fasting without the King's allowance is what was chiefly intended; and I am pretty sure B. Laud, with all his acquaintance with the ancient Canons of the Church, could never support the unlawful- ness of a Public Fast without the interposition or appointment of the King. That was a Doctrine unknown to the Christian Church JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 533 till Henry the 8th his time ; and I may say, in Scotland at least, the most of our Prelats shewed a great aversion to Fasting and Prayer in this period, heing conscious, I suspect, that the corrup- tions they themselves brought in were matter of mourning to the most part of such who loved this usefull and necessary exercise of Fasting and Prayer. Last year, and this 1636, the Archbishop was much taken up The canons w* the forming of the Canons for the Church of Scotland, and for Scotland, changing and modelling the English Liturgy for the use of Scot- land. The Canons were finished, and Printed at Aberdeen this year. Mr. Crawford, on the Life of B. Spotswood, thinks the Bishop began w* the Canons because they were the shortest part of the work. I am ready to think the alterations and differences between the Liturgy in England are little larger than the Canons, and the most remarkable changes were formed to their hand by the Bishop of Canterburry. Be that as it will, the Canons were first Composed and Published, tho this was preposterous a little, they containing severall references to the Liturgy, which was not ready for a year or thereby. The Bishop of Saint Andrews sent them to the King, and he committed them to the corrections of the Bishops of Canterburry, London, and Norwich, all of them very high flyers. Some amendments were made, which, when agreed to by the Scotts Bishops, they were put in the King's hand, who, unadvisedly enough for his own purposes, ordered them to be Published without delay, being earnest to have the work of Uniformity with England once fairly begun. The reasons given for Publishing those Ecclesiasticall Canons Reasons for ° ° tip tne Publishing were, " That there might be a fixed measure and rule for stating them. the power of the Clergy and the practice of the Laity. That the Acts of Assemblys were only in Manuscript, and so bulky and voluminous, that the Transcribing them was almost impracticable. That the Authority of the Copies could not be well stated, and it was hard to distinguish between the genuine and interpolat pas- sages. That this reducing Church Regulations to so narrow a compass, and exposing them to publick view, would render them the more usefull. And lastly, that not one in the Kingdom governed himself by the former Acts of Assemblys." 53i ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. Blunders in the My Lord Clarandon and other Writters nottice several blun- vtthe scots ders in the present management as to those Canons. It was the caaons. reckoned a very far wrong step that those Canons, neither before nor after they were sent to the King, had ever been commimicat to any Assembly or Convocation of the Clergy, who were so much concerned in them, nor even to the Privy Council. The Eaiie remarks, that all new Constitutions, and new setts of Discipline in the Church, concern the Government of ye State, and relate nearly to the Municipal! Laws. B. Laud had still warned the Scotts Bishops not to propose any thing contrary to Law, and to commimicat all to the Privy Council. The young Bishops whom B. Laud brought in made the King to believe that the Canons proposed would be gratefull to the most considerable among the Clergy, Nobility, and to ye people ; and thought to carry their point by making those Canons come down backed with the King's name and authority. But as the Eaiie well observes, they never durst submitt those Canons to any other observation than what the King should direct in England. The generall aversion to Innovations, and the matter of the Canons, perhaps, made those ommissions some way necessary; and their only refuge was the King's name and authority. But it was perfectly unaccountable, that the Canons were Published a year before the Liturgy, to which they had so plain a reference, severall of them particularly relating to it. The Clergy were required to Swear submission and obedience to all in it, before they could possibly know what was in it. Further objec- Indeed, the Canons came out in the shape of so many new them. ° Lawes imposed upon Scotland, under all those disadvantages ; contrived by strangers, or persons here of whom the most part had no good opinion ; and they were reckoned so many badges of subjection to England. Besides, they were so far from being confyned to the Church, that generally they were looked on as invading the Civil Government ; and persons of all qualitys esteemed themselves lesed by them ; and they were reckoned very much verging towards Popery. The Eaiie Clarendon him- self saves, " There were some things in some particular Canons, how distant in themselves from inclining to Popery, which yet JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 535 gave too much advantage to those who maliciously watched the occasion to perswade weak men that it was an approach and introduction to that Religion." And the same or greater advances towards Rome were observed in the Liturgy when it came to be Published, as we shall see just now. There were, in the last place, many things in the matter of Particular ob- 1 _. 1 jections as to the Canons that could not but raise a dislike to them in Scot- their contents land. They defined and determined that such an unlimited power ' and authority was in the King as the Kings of Israel had, and such a full supremacy in all cases Ecclesiasticall as had never been pretended to by our former Kings, nor submitted to by the Clergy and Nation. It was likewise enacted, that no Ecclesias- ticall persons should become Surety or Bound for any man. That Nationall or Generall Assemblys should only be called and con- vocate by the King's authority. That all Bishops and Ecclesias- ticall persons who die without children should be oblidged to give a good part of their Estates to the Church; and tho they should have children, that they should leave somewhat to the Church and for advancement of Learning. That none should receive the Sacrament but upon their Knees. That the Clergy should have no Privat Meetings for Expounding the Scripture, or for consulting on matters Ecclesiasticall. That no man should cover his head in the time of Divine Service. That no Clergyman should conceive Prayers ex tempore, but be bound to Pray only by the Form prescribed in the Liturgy. That no man should Teach a School, or in a privat house, without a Licence from the Archbishop or the Bishop of the Diocess. The old Termes of the Church were applyed, the quatuor tempora mentioned, and all Ordinations restrained to those 4 seasons of the year. A Font is ordered in every Church for Baptisme ; particular places are appointed for the Table, and Font, and decent Ornaments. Ex- communication was not to be pronounced, nor Absolution given, without the approbation of the Bishop. Confession was recom- mended ; and all Presbiters were required not to reveal what he had in Confession, save in such cases as by the Law of the Land his own life was to be forfaulted. And lastly, it was ordained that no person should be received in to Holy Orders, or suffered 536 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. to Preach or administer Sacraments, without first Subscribing those Canons. The Canons This is but a short hint at some of the Canons which were most excepted against; and they are such innovations, and in their matter so suspicious, that it's no wonder they made a great noise. All those, and much more, will appear best from the Canons themselves, which are not very long, and not in the hands of very many, and therefore I'le give them in the Appendix, from App. n. the Edition Printed this year. App. N. (Copy 4to Pamphl., Vol. 52, N. 1.) And because I have the Original Copy in my with Altera- hands, prepared by Mr. Laurence Charters, named for this work toteHeon °y the Bishops, after the Restoration, who were making a push y™- against B. Spotswood's Predecessor, Bishop Sharp, I shall add the Rectifications proposed to be made in the Canons by a Na- tionall Assembly, of which I have said somewhat upon the History App. n. of our sufferings in this Church. It stands App. N. (Copy 4to MS. v.) The King's The great thing in dependance, next year, was the Liturgy SSingtiie for Scotland, so much upon Bishop Laud's heart. It seems, two made'ty 0118 years before, the alterations to be made upon the English Book ?n th°e P sw>ts l °f Common Prayer, in order to its being adapted to Scotland, by ri tu io% Apiil ^ ne K m 8' an( l 0lir Scots Bishops, no doubt in concert with the Bishop of Canterburry. But if I may make a conjecture from what we have above from Mr. Kirktoun, Bishop Laud, when he found Bishops Maxwell, Whiteford, Sydserfe, and others of ye younger Scots Bishops, perfectly plyable to his designes, made further rectifications in the Liturgy, and brought it nearer the Romish Mass Book, and prevailed easily with an obsequious King in thir matters to preferr them to those agreed on before, and recommend them to the Scots Bishops. Accordingly, I find in Rushworth the King's Declaration of his pleasure concerning the Scottish Liturgy. Aprile 10, 1636. Charles Rex. "I gave the Archbishop of Canterburry command to make the Alterations expressed in this Book, and to fitt a Liturgy for the Church of Scotland ; and wheresoever they shall differ from another Book Signed by us at Hamptoun Court, Sept. 28, 1634, our pleasure is to have those followed, rather than the former; JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 537 unless the Archbishop of St. Andrews, and his Brethren who are upon the place, shall see apparent reason to the contrary." It seems this matter of the Liturgy was settled and ended by instructions to the A Bish October this year; and then the King sends doun his instructions and Bishop's of to the Archbishop and the rest of the Bishops, as to the Publish- the iiturgie, ing of that Book, which deserves a room here, from Kushworth's ' Collections. Their Title runs — Instructions from his Sacred Majesty to the Archbishops and Bishops of Scotland. Charles Eex. That you advert that the Proclamation authorizing their Service Book derogate nothing from our Pioyall prerogative. That in the Kalendar you keep such Catholick Saints as are in the English ; that you pester it not with too many; but such as you insert of the peculiar Saints of that our Kingdom, that they be of the most approved ; and here to have regard to those of the Blood Koyall and such Holy Bishops in every See most renouned. But in no case ommitt Saint George and Patrick. That in your Book of Orders, in giving Orders to Presbiters, you keep the words of the English Book, without change, " Beceive the Holy Ghost," &c. That you insert in the Lessons ordinarly to be Bead in the Service, out of ye Book of Wisdome, the 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, and 6 Chapters; and out of the Book of Ecclesiasticus, the 1, 2, 5, 8, 35, and 49 Chapters. That every Bishop in his own family, twice a day, cause the Service to be done. That all A. Bishops and Bishops make all Universitys and Colledges within then* Diocesses to use twice a day the Service. That the Preface to the Common Prayer, Signed by our hand, and the Proclamation authorizing the same, be Printed, and inserted in the Book of Common Prayer. — Given at Newmarket, Oct. 8th, 1636, and of our Beigne the 11. The next year, 1637, brings in a great change of matters in The Primate Scotland ; and I shall only give a few hints concerning the Arch- m. Dowgks' bishop that are less notticed, and some of them not at all observed manner of by the Writters on this great turn of affairs — to introduce the Km g a bein g Liturgy, which was now soon to be more publickly sett up, in Feb. 9, 1637. Feb., 1637. There was a great Solemnity in the Chappell Koyall at the Baptisme of a son of the Lord Dowglass, eldest son to the Marquise of Dowglass, upon the 9th of February. There was a great concourse of Nobility, and Ladyes, and Gentry. The King stood as Godfather to the child, Yvdio was named Charles, being represented by the Lord Treasurer, who, by orders from Court, acted as if the King himself had been there. All the King's Officers attended him in time of dinner, as the Master Hous- holder, Carvers, Cup-bearers, Stewards of the House. The VOL. I. 3 Y 588 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. Treasurer eat at a table by himself, and was served with the same State as if his Majesty in person had been there, with aboundance of the richest dishes, in silver plate, guilded work, and all manner of confections, wett and dry. He sat under a Canopy, as our Kings used to do, and all persons in the house uncovered. When he went in to the Chappell Eoyall, he was attended by a great number of the Nobility; and the Archbishop of Saint Andrews, now Chancelour, went before him, discovered, carrying in his hand the Purse which used to be carryed before himself. This was thought below the Chancelour of Scotland. The child was Baptized after the manner of England, by the Archbishop of Saint Andrews, in his white Surplice, the Collects were read, Quiristers sung, and ye Organs played. The Bishop One thing now very soon laid to the Bishop's charge, upon rands to Marry ye turn this year, was his granting Warrand to many persons are not Pro- without Proclamation of Bands, as the Law of Scotland expressly claimed, June, • ttt, , i-|-iiii e n • • 1637. requires, what power was pretended by them tor dispensing with this Law, I do not know. It might be of the worst conse- quence to the best familys in the Kingdom. I have before me two Holograph Warrands for this manner of proceeding, given by the Primate this year, which, because they are singularitys in their kind, I shall here insert from the Originalls. The first is directed " To my loving Brother, Mr. Herbert Glaidstanes, Min- ister at Traquier; or in his absence, to Mr. Thomas Melvil and Mr. George Glaidstanes, Ministers. This to be delivered." Loving Brother, — Understanding that Alexander Greirson, brother to the Laird of Lagg, is contracted in Marriage with Margaret Glen, daughter to William Glen, Burgess of Durnfreice, and that they are desirous to he Marryed without Proclamation, for reasonable causes : therefore desireing you to Solemnize their Marriage, when they shall require the same, where- unto this shall he unto you a Warrand. Your loving Brother, Saint Andrews. Given at Edinburgh, the 10th of June, 1637. Another, sept. The other is directed " To his loving brother, Mr. Har. Phairris, 21, 1C37. . o > J Minister at Tyndell; and in his absence, to Mr. George Black, Minister at Dunscore," and runneth — Loving Brother, — As I am informed there is a promise of Marriage between William Greirson of Bargalcomie and Elizabeth Murray, relict of JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 539 uniphile Mr. John Greirson, which is done with consent of all parties having entress : therefore I desire you to joyn them in Marriage, though they be not Proclaimed according to ye Order ; whereanent thir Presents shall be to you a Warrand. Your affectionat Brother, Saint Andrews. Given at Edinburgh, the 21 of September, 1G37. The Writter of the Collections from 1589-1641, which I cite The A.Bishop, sometimes by the name of Edinburgh Collections, remarks, that council, order- *-' 1+4-1- +1 upon the 4th of July, 1637, the Secret Council made an Act, Precedency of upon the Lord Treasurer's verball declaration that it was his and ail other Majesty's will, that the Bishop of Saint Andrews, and his Sue- su ]eo s ' cessors, should be held the first and prime subject of this King- dome, and that they should have the precedency in all places and Councils of the Lord High Chancellor, who before this had the precedency of all subjects. This was accordingly enacted and declared. We have seen before, that his Predecessor, Chancelour Hay, would never yield the precedency to the Primat. One would think that it was not so very generous in the Archbishop, when lie had the extraordinary honour, as being Chancelour himself, to throw up the alleclged rights and prerogatives of that very honourable Office to his Successors. I have remarked in ye History of the Sufferings of this Church, Vol. I., the Warrand which, after the Restoration, came down to Archbishop Sharp, renewing the precedency here allowed, and how heavily the Earle of Glencairn, then Chancelour, took it. As to Bishop Spotswood, he enjoyed this honour he procured for his Successors very short while. This very moneth, the confusions began which forced him to leave the Kingdome, instead of being the first subject in it. I shall not apply the known passage of the Latine Poet — " Tolluntur in altum, ut lapsu graviore ruant." The beginning of the generall turn which happened in the The Tumult in end of this year, was the Tumult which hapened on the 23d of 23^1637? uly this same moneth. Upon severall of the Lives I am writing, I have given Accounts of this unconcerted and undesigned tumult. We had just now Mr. Kirktoun's short hint concerning it, and I shall add no more here as to that. The Bishops, and particularly the Primate, by his driving matters so very high, and perhaps 540 AKCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDKEWS. higher than he himself inclined to, had it not been for the furious driving of Bishop Laud, now at ye head of affaires, brought on the generall mislike of the methods now so fast run into. The Mob began in a manner which no body who loves order will commend; and the Nobility and Gentry, who for many years were sufficiently disgusted at the management of the Bishops, for some time stood neuters; and when matters in England were every day more and more inflamed by B. Laud and Strafford's violent measures, they stood up in defence of our libertys in Church and State. The conduct of the Prirnat and Bishops upon this matter of using publickly the Liturgy, and especially after the tumult in St. Giles' Kirk, laid them open to many censures; and even their friend, and he who pushed this affair, spares them not, but blames their conduct in 5 or 6 instances. Those cen- sures fell heaviest upon Bishop Spotswood, and therefore it will not be improper to give some of the many Letters which passed at this time, from Bushworth's Collections and Bishop Burnet's Memoires, which, tho some of them are not to him or from him, yet they nearly concern his and his brethren the Bishops their management at this time ; and they are not in the hands of many, therefore lie venture to give them here. Earie of Tra- The Earle of Traquair's Letter to the Marquise of Hamiltoun, to the Mar- e August 7th, which B. Burnet hath preserved to us, fairly enough Stoun? where' lays ye blame of the confusions at present upon the Bishops. he laves the T , , Ll • ,• i cause of the It s worth inserting here. present stirrs on the Bishops. My noble Lord— At the Meeting of the Council here at Edinburgh, upon the 23 instant, who found so much appearance of trouble and stirr like to be amongst people of all qualitys and degrees, upon urging of this new Service Book, that we durst no longer forbear to acquaint his Majesty there- with, and humbly to represent both our fears and opinions how to prevent the danger, at least, our opinions of the way we would wish his Majesty should keep therein, or before he determine what course to take for pacifying of the present stirr, or establishing of the Service Book hereafter. Wherein all I will presume to add, after what the Council have written, is to entreat your Lop to recommend to his Majesty, that if he be pleased to call to him- self any of the Clergy, he would make choice of some of them of the wisest and most calm disposition ; for certainly some of the leading men amongst them are so violent and forward, and many times without ground and true judgement, that their want of right understanding how to compass a bussi- nes of this nature and weight doth often breed us many difficultys ; and their rash and foolish expressions, and sometimes attempts, both in privat and JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 541 public, have bred such a fear and jealousy iu the hearts of many, that I am confident, if his Majesty were rightly informed thereof, he would blame them, and justly think that from this and the like proceedings arise ye grounds of many mistakes amongst us. They compleaned that the former ages have taken from them many of their Eents, have robbed them of their power and jurisdiction; and even in the Church it self, and Form of God's Worship, have brought in some things that require reformation. But as the deeds of those times, at least the beginning of them, were full of tumultuary and notour disorder, so I shall never think it will prove for the good, either of God's service or the King's, by ye same wayes or manner of dealing, to press to rectify what was then done amiss. We have a wise and judicious master, who will or can urge nothing in this poor Kingdome which may not be brought to pass to his contentment ; and I am most confident, that if he will be graciously pleased to hear his faithfull servants inform him of the truth, he shall direct that which is just and right; and with the same assur- ance I do promise him obedience. The interest your Lop hath in this poor Kingdom, but more particularly you ow to his Majesty, and the true respect I know you have ever carryed to his Majesty's honour and the good of his service, makes me thus bold to acquaint your Lop with this bussiness, which in good faith is, by the folly and misgovernment of some of our Clergymen, come to that height, that the like has not been seen in this Kingdom of a long time. But I hope your Lop will take in good part my true meaning, and ever construct favourably the affections of Edinburgh, August 27, 1637. Tbaquair. It is probable that the Earle wrote this Letter to the Marquise Remarks upon after he had received the following from the A.B. of Canterbury, who in his way blames the Bishops very loudly for their mis- managements at this juncture, and in some things not with so just cause as the Earle of Traquair; otherwise, it may be, lie would not have written so plainly upon the conduct of the Bishops as he does to the Marquise. It's very common, when men are going down the hill, there are many to push them downward, and the way is easy. Whether the Earle points at Bishop Spotswood, when he speaks of the leading men amongst them, I am not so certain; it may be he had rather Bishop Maxwell, and some others of the more fiery sort, in his eye. It's certain, that the Primat, and others of the elder sort, were not very keen for a Liturgy and the whole of the English usages. And yet the Primat, when once engaged in a matter, had aboundance of spirit and mettall to go through with it. And I doubt but his brother of Canterburry had him in his eye in the particulars he blames, as being at the head of the Church, and one whom he expected would have ordered things some better. Tho I am ready to think 542 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. it was former things, wherein the Bishop of Canterburry had a very deep share, were much more at ye bottome of the present confusions than any of those things B. Laud condescends on here. a.b. Laud's I'le give his Letter to the Earle of Traquair, Dated the 7th EarieofTra ; of August, probably after he had received one from the Earle, 1637.' ' ' ' signifying he was necessarly from Edinburgh when the Tumult hapened. It stands thus in Kushworth : — My Lord, — I tlrink you know my opinion, bow I would have Church bussiness carryed, were I as much a master of men as, I thank God, I am of things. It's true the Church there, as well as elsewhere, hath been ever born by violence, both in matter of maintainance and jurisdiction ; but if the Church will recover in any of those, she and her governours must pro- ceed, not as she was proceeded against ; but by a constant temper, she must make the world see she had the wrong, but offer none. And since Law hath followed in that Kingdome, perhaps to make good what hath been ill done, yet since a Law it is, such a reformation and restitution should be sought for as might stand with the Law, and some expedient be found out how the Law may be, by some just exposition, helped, till the State shall see cause to abolish it. His Majesty takes it very ill, that the bussiness concerning the stablish- ment of the Service Book hath been so weakly carryed; and hath great reason to think himself and his Government dishonoured by the late Tumult in Edinburgh, July 23; and therefore expects that your Lop and the rest of the honourable Council set your selves to it, that the Liturgy may be estab- lished orderly and with rjeace, to repair what hath been done amiss. For his Majesty knowes well enough, that the Clergy alone have not power enough to go through with a bussiness of this nature, and therefore is not very well satisfy ed with them, either for the ommission in that kind to advise for assistance of the Lords of the Council, or for the preparation or way they took. For certainly, the publication a week before, that on the next Sunday the Prayers, according to the Liturgy, should be Read in all the Churches of Edinburgh, was on the matter to give those that were ill affected to the Service time to communicat then - thoughts, and to premeditat and provide against it, as it is most apparent they did. Nor is his Majesty well satisfyed with the Clergy, that they which are in authority were not advertised, that they might attend the countenancing of such a Service, so much tending to the honour of God and the King. And I am verily perswaded, that if that accident of your kinsman's Marriage had not carryed your Lop out of the City that day, some things would not have been altogether so bad, and my Lord Privy Seal would have had better assistance. Neither was this the best act that ever they did, to send away then- Letters apart, without acquainting the Council, that then* advertisements might have come by the same messenger, together with then- joynt advice, which way was best to punish offenders, at least the prime and chief of them, and which to prevent disorders. And after so long time of preparation, to be to seek who should Read the Service, is more than strange to me, unless they think such a bussiness can do it self. But his Majesty, out of his JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 543 piety and wisdom, gave by the messenger which the Bishops sent, such full directions, both to the Lords of ye Council and the Lords of the Clergy, as I hope will settle the business from farther trouble. But the Proclamation which you have now sent up to the King, I have not seen. Of all the rest, the weakest part was the interdyting of all Divine Service till his Majesty's pleasure was further known. And this, as also the giving warning of the publishing, his Majesty, at the first reading of the Letters and report of the fact, checked it, and commanded me to write so much to my Lord of Saint Andrews, which I did; and your Lop, at the Council, July 24, spoke very worthily against the interdicting of the Service; for that were in effect as much as to disclaim the work, and to give way to the insolency of the baser multitude; and his Majesty hath commanded me to thank you for it in his name. But the disclaiming of ye Book, as any act of theirs, but as it was his Majesty's command, was most unworthy. It's most true, the King commanded a Liturgy, and it was time they had one. They did not like to admitt of ours, but thought it more reputation for them, as indeed it was, to compile one of then- own. Yet as near as might be, they have done it well. Will they now cast down the milk they have given, because a few milkmaids have scolded at them ? I hope they will be better advised. Certainly they were very ill advised when they spoke thus at the Council Board. By my Lord, of this there was not one word in the Letter, so I hope they have done with that. August 7, 1G37. W. Cant. By this Letter, we see that the Archbishop of Canterburry a.b. of can- had writt to B. Spotswood, and in the King's name blamed him b. Spotswood, for some things. This would, no doubt, draw an apology from ' ep ' our Primate. I am sorry I have neither of those to give my Reader, but B. Laud's return I find in Rushworth, and it runs — Touching the Tumult, I can say no more than I have said already. And for the casting any fault on your Grace, as if the thing were done pre- cipitantly, I think few men will believe that. But that which is thought here is, that though you took advice among your selves, yet the whole body of the Council was not acquainted with all your determinations, nor their advice taken, nor their power called in for assistance, till it was too late ; and that after the thing was done, you consulted apart, and sent up to the King, without joyning the Lay Lords with you ; whereas all was little enough in a bussines of this nature, and so much opposed by some factious men, gathered, it seems, purposely at Edinburgh, to disturb this bussines. And indeed, my Lord, in this particular you could not have engaged the Lay Lords too far. And if any Lord here speak too much, when he thought the Service might have been received throughout all that Kingdom in one day, I hope your Grace falls as much short on the other side ; for I hope it will be setled in far less time than seven years. And whereas you write, that the fault is most in your Ministers, I easily believe that to be true; but then they should have been dealt with before hand, and made plyable, especially in Edinburgh, or else some others appointed in the room of such as disliked. And since your Grace is of opinion that a sharper course would have done good, and that you would have taken such with Mr. Kamsay, if my Lords 544 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDEEWS. had not altered your opinion, his Majesty leaves you to take that course, both with him and others, as you shall find fittest for his sendee and the Churche's. As for the Postscript, I am sorry, as well as you, for Mr. Pol- lock, and this is all I have to say of him. So desiring God to bless you through those troubles, I leave you, &c. Sept. 4, 1637. W. Cant. Remarks on it. it's pity we want the former Letters this referrs to, which would open out this matter a little further. The Primat of all England writes here to his brother in a kind of frett. It would seem that Bishop Spotswood insinuat as if the Service Book would not be yet setled in every Congregation in Scotland for seven years, which, for all B. Laud's hopes, proved true ; and from this one may gather, tho the old Bishop remained in his former sentiments, that the Liturgy would not settle in Scotland without convulsions. He, it seems, designed greater severitys on Mr. Andrew Ramsay than the Council would go in to. His treatment, as we will see on his Life, was pretty harsh : he was confyned to his house, and prohibit e Preaching for a good many weeks, till matters changed so far that it was found necessary to relieve him. b. Laud's Let me only add, because it relates to this same matter, quair, Sept. A.Bishop Laud's Letter to the Earle of Traquair, a few dayes after this, likewise from Rushworth. My very good Lord, — I have received your Letter of August 20, and am very glad to read in them that mine came safe to your hand by your servant. For the bussines, I had some little inkling given me by my Lord Striviling about the stay of the Service Book; but till I read your Letter, I did not believe it possible that way should be given to an Interdiction, especially considering how strongly you had ever opposed it, and withall, how weak and uncounsellable, at least in my judgement, the thing it self was. For they could not but forsee, that that course would add a great deal of heart- ning and encouragement to the Puritan party ; and therefore it's no wonder such aid others as were ill affected to the Liturgy, were easy in giving way to that counsell, which they could not but see would advance then own ends; but that my Lord of Eoss should give the advice, and my Lord of Saint Andrews follow it with such stiffness, may be a wonder to any man that knowes them and the bussines. My Lord Saint Andrews hath lately written to me, that my Lord of Eoss was gone to his Diocess ; but for my part I did not think that all the rest would have gone away and left ye bussines, for they cannot but think that the adverse party would make use of the present time to put further difficulty s upon ye work, and therefore they should have been as carefull to uphold it, my Lord of Eoss especially, whose hand hath been as much in it 11, 1G37. JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 645 as the most. But since they are gone, his Majesty takes it extremely well that my Lord of Edinburgh, Galloway, and Dumblain have stayed, and attended the bussiness as they can; and he hath expressly commanded me to give your Lop thanks for staying with them, and keeping them so well in heart. For as the bussiness is now foiled, if you do not stick closs to God's and the King's Service in it, it will certainly suffer more than it's fitt it should. His Majesty takes it exceeding well from your Lop, that you have dealt with the City of Edinburgh for maintainance for such as take upon them to read the Liturgy; and takes it well from the City it self, from whom I have received a fair and very discreet Letter, which I have shewed his Majesty, and wrote the City an answer by this return, and given them his Majesty's tbanks, which indeed he commanded me to do very heartily; and in truth they deserve it, especially as ye times stand. As for the Ministers of Edinburgh, I know the refusall of Mr. Eamsay and Mr. Bollock ; but that any other of them stuck at it, or that any Bishops seem not to be forward, is more than I heard of till now. But for that of Mr. Bamsay, or any of the Bishops who would have somewhat amended, if that should be yielded unto now, unless they could give such reasons, as I know they cannot, it would mightily dishonour the King, who, to my knowledge, hath carefully looked over and approved every word of this Liturgy. And I doubt it would utterly destroy the Service it self; for when one man, out of an humor, dislikes one thing, and another another thing, by that time every man's dislike were satisfyed, there would be little left to serve God with. Besides, it is not improbable but some men would be as earnest to have the self same thing keeped in, which others would have so fain thrust out, what ere it be ; and that may make it grow up to a formall contestation upon some particulars, and quite distemper the Service. But whereas you write, that some Bishops speak plainly, that if their opinions had been craved they would have advised the amending of something. Truely for that, and in that way, I would with all my heart they had seen it. And why my Lord of Saint Andrews, and they which were entrusted by the King, did not dis- creetly acquaint every Bishop with it, considering that every Bishop must be used in their severall Diocesses, I know no reason; and sure I am, there was no prohibition. And since I hear from others, that some exception is taken because there is more in that Liturgy, in some few particulars, than in that of the Church of England, why did they not admitt the Liturgy of England without more adoe ? But by their refusall of that, and their dislike of this, it's more than manifest they would have neither, perhaps none at all, were they left to themselves. But, my Lord, to your self only, and in your ear, a great favour you will do me, if you will get my Lord of Galloway to set down in brief propositions, and without further discourse, all the exceptions that are taken against the Liturgy, by Bamsay, Bollock, or any other. And I would be content to know, who the Bishops are who would have amended something had they been advised with, and what that is they would have so amended. Sept. 11, 1G37. Will. Cant. By this Letter, it appears that the Earle of Traquair was Remarks upon very much a confident of Bishop Laud's at this time ; that in Council he had appeared against laying aside the Service Book, VOL. I. 3 z 546 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. and for all warm measures ; and yet in his Letter to the Marquise of Hamiltoun he seems to write in a quite other strain. It seems the Bishop of Saint Andrews had the forming of the Liturgy committed to him hy the King, and the Primat of England, joyntly with the Bishop of Ross. How they came to he the proposers of laying aside the Service, and B. Spotswood to he stiff upon it, in Council, I cannot tell. It's probable that the opposition to it being coming to a great head, and they seeing things running to confusion, the Archbishop returned to his cool and first sentiments on that head; and the Bishop of Ross was willing to roll off the odium from himself, by proposing to lay it aside. The story of peoples being gathered together, on the 23 of July, from ye Countrey, to oppose their Service Book, is without all foundation, as far as I can find, the opposition being unpremeditated, and perfectly tumultuary. The Letter the B. of Canterburry speaks of, from the Town of Edinburgh, stands in Rushworth's Collections, vol. 2, p. 393. And the torrent run so high, that they change their note in their next Letter to him, Septr. 2G (Rushworth, p. 399), and tell him, that the confluence of persons from all quarters is so great against the Service Book, and by their suggestions they have so far razed out the dutifull regards among the people of their City to obey the King, as to the Service Book, that they can no longer answer for them ; and they have been forced to supplicat ye Council to be left in the same state with the rest of the Kingdom, that is, not to have the Service Book at present urged upon them. The chief ob- Let me only add, since it's one thing B. Laud referrs to in ye scots fit- his Letter, that the great thing that stumbled many as to the variation in matter of the Service Book, was the very considerable change SCT^'from which was made in the Scots Liturgy, in the words to be used at ami ita S agree- the distribution of the Elements, from those in the English Blood MassBook. the [Book?], and the intire dropping of "Doing this in remembrance that Christ Dyed for thee, and feed on Him by faith in thine heart by thanksgiving," as to the Bread; and as to the "Wine, those words were dropped, "And drink this in remembrance that Christ's blood was shed for thee, and be thankfull." This so much favoured the Doctrine of Transubstantiation, and brought JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 547 the Scots Book back to the very words of the Roman Missal, that every body saw it a step, and a very wide one, back to Popery. The Bishop of Canterburry, from whom this and several! other alterations originally came, and yet, for any thing I can find, were frankly enough gone into by Bishop Spotswood and others, needed not have been so earnest to know what Mr. Ramsay, Mr. Bollock, and, as he was told, some of the Bishops themselves, would have had amended. As to those two worthy Ministers, I am ready to think, by this time, it was not amendments would satisfy them, and the generality of the Ministry in Scotland. They saw the evil now of yielding so far as they did to the Articles of Perth, and were against the Liturgy altogether, as Bishop Laud, not without reason, argueth in his Letter. This being the chief point that made the greatest noise at this time, I shall give the words of Distribution as they stand in the English Liturgy, and then as they are in the Scotts Book, and lastly, as they stand in the Romish Mass Book, that the Reader may see that the outcry which at present was made upon the urging the Service Book (which had not only this but many other alterations to the worse, from the English) was not so unreasonable as many of the Pre- latick Writters make it. Such as would see this at full length, may consult the learned Mr. Baillie's "Paralell betwixt the Liturgy and Mass Book." English Liturgy. The Body of our Lord Jesus Christ, which was given for thee, preserve thy body and soul unto everlasting life. And take and eat this, in remem- brance that Christ Dyed for thee ; and feed on Him in thy heart by faith with thanksgiving. Amen. The Blood of our Lord Jesus Christ, which was shed for thee, preserve thy body and soul to everlasting life. And drink this in remembrance that Christ's blood was shed for thee, and be thankfull. Amen. Scots Liturgy. The Body of our Lord Jesus Christ, that was given for thee, preserve thy soul unto everlasting life. To q ch the party shall say Amen. The Blood of our Lord Jesus Christ, which was given for thee, preserve thy soul and body to everlasting life. Amen. PtOMAN MlSSALL. Coitus Domini nostri Jesu Christi custodiat animam meam in vitain geternam. Amen. 548 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDEEWS. Sanguis Domini nostri Jesu Christi custodiat aniniam meam in vitani aeternam. Amen. b. spotswood I shall say little further of the Lyturgie, but leave the various uttiemEdim. turns things took to such as write a distinct account of this year's transactions, for which we have abundance of materialls, and return to what hints I can gather as to B. Spotswood. The Writter of ye Edinburgh Collections, upon November this year, remarks, that the Archbishop now chose to abide at Saint Andrews; and neither he nor the Provost of Edinr. came to Toun, but seemed to lye quite aside, and overlook matters. Mean while they were very bussy in dealing at London for carry- ing on the Service Book; and the Earle of Roxburgh, a very witty man, was expected with a Commission from the King to settle all matters; tho it was said, that the B. of Saint Andrews, Galloway, and Dumblain, in their last Conference with the Counsellours, agreed to lay the Lyturgy aside. He comes to Upon the 24 of November, the Bishop of Saint Andrews Leith, Nov. 24, L _ , _ ' _ ' _ . * ,. n and allows the came over the watter to Leith, and stayed there some dayes. be C re a r d. yei ° The Provost of Edinburgh, John Hay, who was friendly to the Bishops, some of the Baillies, and severall of the Bishops, had their Meetings with him. In order, as he professed, to gratify the Town, he granted allowance that the ordinary Prayers should be read morning and evening, in the Great Kirk, as before. The Reader, James Fisher, began to read, Munday the 27 of November, and read not two Chapters of the Bible, as he used formerly. He passed over some of the Prayers, and read the last first, and first last. He pretended he had orders for this from some of the Ministers of Edinburgh. Mean while the Great Kirk of Edinburgh was still repairing, the Windows enlarging, and every thing making ready for the pompous Service which was designed in it. December 14, In December, the Earle of Roxburgh came down from London. council at The Councill was removed from Edinburgh to Dalkeith, and the leayefit/and Session prohibit to meet at Edinburgh. The Nobility, and Com- missioners from Shires., and the Ministry, continued to offer their Supplications to the Council, and grew in their demands; and now they expressly declined the Bishops as their Judges, either retires. JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 549 in Civil or Sacred things. The Counsellours used all means to divert them from this, to divide y m , and bring them to give in their Supplications separately, and above all, to drop their declin- ing of the Bishops; but in vain. Upon the 14 of December, the Bishop of Saint Andrews was in Councill, and then the Petition- ers insisted upon their Petitions being read. He, and the Earle of Traquair, and Roxburgh, went out of the Council at Dalkeith by a back door, and the rest declined to act that day. More than once the Petitioners were thus baulked, by ye Councill's dismissing while they were attending for an answer. I take those hints from the Writter of the Edinburgh Collec- ^°g ^. s tions, and he adds, that Sir Robert Spotswood, President of the Decr -> 1G37 - Session, was sent up by his father, the Chancellour, about the end of December, to ye King. The Lords of the Privy Council hearing of this, signifyed to the President that this was not yet a proper time for him to go up to the King, and even forbade him to go to Court. Yet he went off privately, and gave the King such informations of the state of Scotland, both as to Church and Civil matters, and that his Majesty's will and express com- mands were slighted and contradicted, as put the King in very great choler; and Bishop Laud, and other Bishops in England, were made to believe that their cause was struck at; and their interest led them to espouse the Bishops in Scotland. And upon the 18 of January next, the Thesaurer went up to Court with the Petitions given in by the Noblemen and other Commissioners. The Petitions at this time are, most of them, in Print. The next year, 1638, opened a quite new scene, and the Pri- Hints of him, mate found it necessary to retire to England ; and the Generall Assembly Conveened in the end of the year, where the Bishops were cited, and many of them Excommunicat. It's only a few hints I can meet with which particularly concern the Bishop : his case was common with the rest. The Letters to the Council, and Proclamations Published by instructions, them in the King's name, last year, and particularly the Procla- totiie Justice mation, Feb. 19, 1638, were so far from satisfying the Commis- siSribed by sioners and Nobility who opposed the Innovations, that they the Blshoi)S * 550 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. entered their protestations against them, and continued their Meeting dining the moneth of February with the greater zeal. And as we shall hear just now, they resolved to renew the Na- tionall Covenant. Upon this, a solemn Meeting of the Council was called at Stirling, March 1. The Bishop of Saint Andrews made his excuse. None of the Bishops came, save Brechin, who was just now on his wing to London. The Council write a Letter to the King, and send up S r John Hamilton, Justice Clerk, with it. The Bishop of Boss, as I take it, was at London by this time, and Brechin soon followed, before the Justice Clerk reached the King. The Instructions given by the Council, after 4 dayes' debate, to the Justice Clerk, deserve a room here, because con- sented to by the Primat and Bishops who were with him. In short, they contain a proposall to the King, " That considering the present combustion, the King would hear the Grievances of his subjects; and in the mean time declare, that he will not press the Canons, Service Book, and High Commission upon his sub- jects untill he hear their Complaints against them." That the Keader may see the whole of them, they stand in the Appendix App.N. ^ ^ Cq ^ Rushworthj Vi 2, p. 742, 8.) Traquairami Joyntly with those, the E. of Traquair and Koxburgh write Letter to tL up a Letter to the same purpose. They were the two Noblemen King, with it. mog j. f aYOUra ]3} e t the Innovations, and most trusted by the King; and, as the Letter seems plainly to intimate, they were apprehensive the King had contrary informations, as I take it, by the Bishop of Ross ; and they were apprehensive that through informations and separat applications from the Bishops, the King- should be imposed upon; and therefore beg both sides may be called and heard. This Letter I have likewise added in the An., n. Appendix N. (Copy Rushworth, v. 2, p. 744.) The consequence of this, and many pickerring at Court, betwixt the Bishops, who soon after this flocked to London, as we shall hear, was the sending down the Marquise of Hamiltoun as the King's Com- missioner to Scotland. fwt. renewed, The opposers of the Service Book and other Innovations, m£. Spots- " finding that their Petitions to the King were very little regarded, wood'sremark. ^ met with notlling but dilatouTS, they, in the beginning of JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 551 this year, agreed to renew the National Covenant and the Band He leaves of Mntnall Defence against Popery, taking the Nation at present retires to to be in great hazard of it. And this Covenant had authority upon its side, being Subscribed by the late King, and recom- mended by the Council. And this they reckoned could give no offence to any that wished well to the Protestant interest. How- ever, they added their own sense of the old Covenant, and that under the words Popery, Hierarchy, Superstition, and Heresy, they renounced the Liturgy and Canons, yea Prelacy, and the 5 Articles of Perth, thu ratifyed in Parliament. Mr. Crawford, in his Life of Bishop Spotswood, after his saying what is above, adds a passage from a MS. Supplement to Spotswood's History, in his hand, that this Covenant, 1638, wanted a Clause "for the defence of the King's authority, as well as his person," which remark does not agree with truth; and the Covenanters very fully declared themselves on that point, as we shall see just now. I cannot think but Mr. Crawford saw the groundlessness of that remark. He adds, that the Covenant, in this sense, was Sub- scribed in the Grayfriers' Church Yeard, March 1, 1638; and the old Archbishop and Chancelour, coining to Edinburgh that day, and hearing what was done, said, "Now till that we have been doing those 30 years past, is thrown down at once." He adds, from Mr. Baillie's Letters, in MS., " That fearing violence to his person, he immediatly retired to Newcastle." I cannot find this in my Copy of Mr. Baillie's Letters : I doubt it's cited in a mistake. With him, all the rest of the Bishops retired to England, save four — Bishop Guthry of Murray, who would never desert Episcopacy; and Bishop Lindsay of Dunkeld; Grahame of Orkney, and Fairly of Argyle, who abjured their functions rather than suffer. The Bishops of Boss and Brechin went up to Court sometime before, and the Bishop of Galloway left Edin- burgh the 6th of Aprile. The Bishop of Ross went up with the Bishop of Brechin, in Mutual com- concert with the Primat and the rest of the Bishops. The Writer BiThops°and e of the Edinr. Collections says, it was believed the Bishop of Boss ye°KinJ. e ° re gave very warm informations of things in Scotland, that the Nobility, Barrons, and others who Signed the Covenant, were 552 AKCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDKEWS. but few in respect of those that refused; that if his Majesty would prosecute them, they were not able to make a party, and they might soon be crushed; and if any had informed his Majesty otherwise, they were lyars. This incensed the King highly. However, he wrote for the Justice Clerk, who had given him a much different information from the Bishop's, and much truer, to come up to Court. Upon the 15 of May, the Thesaurer, Lord Lorn, and Justice Clerk, returned from London to Dalkeith. My Author sayes, that it was firmly believed that the Bishops at Court had accused severall of the Counsellours, as the M. of Hamiltoun, the E. of Traquair, and others, of sundry malversa- tions, in order to incense the King against them ; and that the Thesaurer, Traquair, had charged the Bishops with severall foul crimes, as adultery, incest, etc., especially the Bishops of Saint Andrews and Brichen. The King shewed his displeasure at both sides, and ordered them home to Scotland, till he should send his orders, which came by the M. of Hamiltoun. And there is a pretty large Account of his instructions and procedure in B. Burnet's Memoires, and Rushworth, and so I shall confyne my self to the Primat. Bishopof Saint It seems the Bishop of Saint Andrews went up to Court soon to n y eKhi|nn after the Bishops of Ross and Brechin. B. Burnet speaks of him p e ' ° as there in the end of Aprile and beginning of May, and I'le give what I know concerning him, while there, from Bishop Burnet's Memoires ; and we may pretty much depend upon the facts which that excellent Historian relates, as what he found supported by the Papers he had seen, information, While the Bishops are at London, those who remained in Scots Bishops x to a.b. spots- Scotland, with some of their adherents, sent up the following don,May,iG38. Information to the Bishop of Saint Andrews, which deserves a room here. The Title of it, as it stands in Burnet, is, "Articles of Information to Mr. Andrew Learmonth, for my Lord Arch- bishop of Saint Andrews, the Bishop of Ross, &c. ; and in their absence, for my Lord Archbishop of Canterburry, his Grace." This Information seems to have been formed at Edinburgh, about the middle of May, after the Bishop of Galloway's leaving it. Mr. Learmonth was the person whom the Primat and Bishops JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 553 would have had advanced to be Lord Abbot of Lindores, as we have seen. The Information it self runs thus : — You shall shew their Lops how they have changed the Moderator of the Presbitry of Edinburgh, and are going on in changing all the Moderators through the Kingdome. How they have abused Doctor Oystoun, the 9th of May, in Edinburgh; Mr. George Hanna, in Torphiccan, the 6th of May; Doctor Drummond, at Merkinch, the 9th of May; Mr. Robert Edward, at Kirkmichael, whom Kil- kerrin is forced to entertain at his own house. That the Presbitry of Haddingtoun have given Imposition of Hands to Mr. John Ker's son, to be his Collegue, without the knowledge of the Bishop. And likewise the Presbitry of Kirkcaldy, to Mr. John Gillespy's son, to the Church of the Weems. And the Presbytry of Drumfreice, to one Mr. John Weir, to the Church of Mortoun, within 2 miles of Drumlauerick. And they of Dumfermline have admitted Mr. Samuel Eow, a Minister Bannished from Ireland, to be Helper to Mr. Henry McGill. And they of Air to Mr. Robert Blair, to be Helper to Mr. William Ann and. And the Town of Dumfreice have made choice of Mr. James Hamiltoun to be their Minister; and the Toun of Kirkcudbright, one Mr. John McOlonnan [it should be McClelland] ; all of them Bannished from Ireland. And Mr. Samuel Rutherford is re- turned, and settled in his place. And they intend to Depose Mr. John Trotter, Minister at Dirletoun. And how they intend to use the Regents. That the Council of Edinburgh have chosen Mr. Alexander Henderson to be Helper to Mr. Andrew Ramsay, and intend to admitt him, without advice or consent of the Bishop. That the Ministers of Edinburgh who have not Subscribed the Covenant are daily reviled and cursed to their faces, and their Stipends are withheld, and not payed ; and that all Ministers who have not Subscribed are in the same condition with them. That they hound out rascally commons on them who do not Subscribe the Covenant, as Mr. Samuel Cockburn did one Shaw at Leith. That his Majesty, by his Letters, would be pleased to discharge the Bishop of Edinburgh to pay any Prebend Fee to those who have Subscribed the Covenant; as also, by his Royall Letters, to discharge the Lords of Ses- sion to grant any Process against the Bishop for their Fees. That his Majesty would be pleased, in the Articles of Agreement w* the Nobility, to see honest men, who in this tumultuous time shall happen to be deposed from their places, restored and settled in them; and others that are violently thrust in, removed ; and that the wrongs done to them may be repaired. That if it shall happen his Majesty shall take any violent course for repressing of those tumults and disorders (which God forbid), that in that case their Lops would be pleased to supplicat his Majesty, that some speedy course may be taken for the safety of honest men who stand for God and his Majesty. (Signed) Da. Edin. James Hanna. Ja. Dumblanen. David Mitchell. Ja. Lismoren. David Fletcher. The King was violently pushed by some of the Bishops to VOL. I. 4 A 554 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. wimt passed take the harshest courses to hear down the Covenanters. He closet between easily saw the reducing them hy force would not he so easy a st. Andrews, matter as the Bishop of Ross and some others would make- him Bishops , S as°to believe. The greatest part of the south side of Tay were closely of hSws joyned together, and resolved to stand to such a designe, what- scSnd°May ever Bishop Laud, Wren, and others suggested; and therefore 1, 1G38. y ie King chose at first to use all methods that were soft, and fixed on the Marquise of Hamiltoun to send down as Commis- sioner. When the King was come to this resolution, he called to his closet the Scots Bishops of Saint Andrews, Galloway, Brechin, and Boss, as B. Burnet tells us, with the A.B. of Can- terbury, the Marquise being with him when they came. To those the King declared his choise of the Marquise to be his High Commissioner in Scotland, to establish ye peace of the Countrey and good of the Church. Saint Andrews said he approved the choice, and hoped for good success. The A.B. of Canterburry asked why his Majesty had called him ? The King answered, to be witness of what passed, and because he had been acquainted with the proceedings in that bussiness, and was to be informed of what passed afterwards. The Marquise desired to know what the Bishops expected he should do ? They answered, nothing, but procure the peace of the Countrey and good of the Church. He desired their assistance for reclaiming the Ministry who were once conformable ; and for the Ministers that had been censured, and were now stirring, he should deal with them. The Bishops answered, their power was but small at this time, and their danger great, and so they inclined to stay still at Lon- don. But that was overruled, the Marquise undertaking, that as far as in him lay, he should stand between them and danger. The Archbishop of Canterburry, Bishop Burnet (whom I am Transcribing) adds, said much, and well, on this head. So it was agreed that they should go home. The King expressed how necessary it was that every one of them should live in his own Diocess. Canterburry seconded this, and the Bishops ouned it their best way. Much was said concerning Generall Assemblys, and that Ecclesiastical matters ought to have been introduced by them. Much debate passed about ye Oath of Admission of JOHN SPOTTISTVOOBE. 555 Ministers, and it was concluded it should be no other than was warranded by Law; and the Bishops were required to be sparing and moderat at present, both in urging that and the Ceremonies. The King concluded with his wishes for success, and declared the Marquise had been so far from seeking this imployment, that he had laid his commands on him much against his will and in- clinations. The same Historian observes, that besides the Commission Two Draughts of a Proclama- given to the Marquise at this time, m ordinary form, there was tion for Scot- ia i _ . i_ t» i t i a ■ ri 1 1 i land, as to the two Draughts of a Proclamation to be Published m bcotland, covenanters, requiring the Covenanters to deliver up their Subscribed Cove- Marquise. nant, and renounce it agreed on; and it was left to the Marquise, which of them he should use, as circumstances cast up. The one was formed by Traquair, and it stands in Burnet's Memoires of the Duke of Hamiltoun, p. 43; another by the Marquise, differing only in the Clause of requiring the Covenanters to deliver up their Subscribed Covenant, and renounce it; which the Mar- quise, in his Draught, dropped. But then he was commanded by the King, if he used his own Draught, which contained a generall intimation that this was expected, if the Covenanters did not bring in their Bonds in six weeks, after the publishing the Proclamation, in that event to publish another Proclamation, declaiming them Traitors, if in 5 days' space they did not deliver them up. A third Draught of the Proclamation was penned by Bishop a 3d Draught Spotswood, wherein the Clause of delivering up the Covenant spotswood. was intirely dropped, as what would meet with difficulty. This was laid aside by the King, but Bishop Burnet hath preserved it, and saves, " The prudent Prelat saw that it would be easier to effectuat all that had been designed, than to get the disclaiming of the Covenant brought about, and therefore left out this Clause in his Draught. But the King was peremptory, saying, as long as the Covenant was not passed from, he had no more power than the Duke of Venice." This Draught being formed by the Archbishop, I have insert it, App. jSL (Copy Burnet's Memoires, App. x. pag. 46.) And because the same Writer tells us, that the Chancelour gave his advice in writing, as to the Marquise's 556 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. Marquise's Instructions, which was closely followed, I may also reckon the May 16, 1638, Marquise's Instructions, when he first came down to Scotland, App. n. to he his Draught, and therefore I have likewise added them, App. N. (Copy Burnet's Memoires, p. 50, 51.) state of mat- The Marquise came down to Berwick on the 4th of June. 1638. What passed while he was in Scotland, the Reader hath pretty largely, tho many important Papers might he added in Bishop Burnet's Memoires. The Bishop of Saint Andrews, and some others, came down with him, hut I think came not unto Scotland, but remained on the Borders. The Covenanters offered a loyall explication of their Covenant, as to what was excepted at as to the King's authority, and gave in their Grievances, pressed a Council might he called, and their advice taken. The Marquise found the Councill would he satisfied with their proposalls, and so did not call it. The King was against all explications, and was much set, by Bishop Laud's advice, upon reducing the Cove- nanters by Amies; and desired the Marquise to gain time, till a Fleet and Army eould be got ready. The Covenanters easily saw through this ; and after he had promised a Generall Assembly and Parliament to meet on their Grievances, without specifying the time, they pressed a present answer, being resolved not to be behind hand in preparing for their defence, yea, and to carry in the war to England. Upon this, the Marquise sought a moneth or thereby to return and consult his Majesty, and promised faith- fully to return by that time with a finall answer. Explication of The chief thing the King stuck on, was the renouncing of the formed bythe Covenant. As the Bishop of Saint Andrews had wisely foreseen, Andfws, as tliis was scarcely to be expected. The Covenanters resolved to StTsfy the* V1S ^- a ^ De f° re they would yield this, but offered a large and loyall King, June, explication of their Covenant and Bond. This the Councill, had they been suffered to meet, would have been fully satisfyed with ; and this the Chancelour himself was for, in order to quiet the Country, and drew a Draught of such an explication of the Cove- nant as he reckoned the Marquise might be satisfyed with. This B. Burnet gives us, from the Primate's own Holograph Copy, and I here insert it. JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 557 We the Noblemen, Barrous, Burgesses, Ministers, and others, that have joyned in a late Covenant and Bond for the maintaining of true Keligion and purity of God's Worship in this Kingdom, having understood that our Soveraign Lord the King's Majesty is with this our doing highly offended, as if we had thereby usurped his Majesty's authority, and shaken off all obedience to his Majesty and his Lawes : For clearing our selves of that imputation, we do hereby declare, and in the presence of Almighty God solemnly protest, that it did never so much as enter into our thoughts to derogat any thing from his Majesty's power and authority Koyall, or to dis- obey and rebell against his Majesty's Laws; and that all our proceedings hitherto, by Petitioning, Protesting, Covenanting, and whatsoever other way, was and is only for ye maintaining of true Pieligion by us professed, and with express reservation of our obedience to his most Sacred Majesty. Most humbly beseeching his Majesty so to esteem and accept of us, that he will be graciously pleased to call a Nationall Assembly and Parliament, for removing the fears we have, not without cause, as we think, conceived, of introducing into this Church another Form of Worship than what we have been accustomed with, as likewise for satisfying our just grievances, and the setling of a solid and sound order to be keeped in all time coming, as well in the Civill as in the Ecclesiasticall Government; which if we shall, through the intercession of your Grace, obtain, we faithfully promise, according to our bounded duty, to continue in his Majesty's obedience, and, to the out- most of our powers, to procure the same during our lives. And for ye same to rest and remain Your Grace's oblidged servants, &c. It is plain from this, that the Archbishop was so deeply Th ? Coyenant- 1 ' *■ {• ers explication impressed with the circumstances of things, that lie was for the of ye covenant, i 'ii-i . , , n „ June, 1638. King's complyance with the demands oi the Covenanters tor a Generall Assembly and Parliament, upon such an explication as this given in by them ; and accordingly they gave one which, in substance, agrees with this, and is yet stronger in the declara- tions of their loyalty to the Marquise, before his departure to the King, in the beginning of July, which I likewise cast into the App. N. (Copy Rushworth, vol. 2, p. 761), as what may for ever a pp . n. stop the mouths of such as expatiat on the Covenanters falling from their loyalty, and y 1 ' droping the King's authority out of their Covenant, as Mr. Balcanquell in his large Declaration, and others who have copyed him, asserts. The Primat, tho in com- pany with the B. of Boss, was for this moderat measure, which would have established peace. But the King, still under the influence of Bishop Laud, rejects this explication, as what would make him only a Duke of Venice ; and yet in a little time he was forced to yield much more than this, tho much out of time; for 558 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. such was the unhappy counsell given him, that he never yielded any favours till the proper time for them was over. This was foreseen by the old Archbishop, but the advice of B. Laud pre- vailed, till the Marquise came up and informed him better; and rejectin g e it, er so he wrote a very flatt refusall in his Letter from Greenwich, ip^N.' June 25, 1638, which I likewise give in the App. N. (Copy Bur- net's Memoirs, p. 60), that the Reader may have the whole of this matter. The Marquise In short, though the Marquise stated things fairly to the July 6° c '' King, he could not prevail till he went up himself. He told the King in his Letters, that he was pressed by all ranks to represent the Covenant as not illegall; and if his Majesty would allow the explication of the Bond of Mutuall Defence which they offered, "that they meaned not thereby to derogat anything from the King's authority, for whom they were ready to hazard their lives," all might be settled without more trouble to King or Countrey; otherwise, things would end in blood. He desired the King to consider in what forwardness his preparations were, lest on a rupture, all his faithfull servants in Scotland would be ruined before he could assist them. He added, that England was not free of discontent, and the Covenanters thought they had many good friends there ; that France was cherishing those broyls; and the Covenanters resolved, on the first rupture, to march to England, and make that ye seat of war. When those things had no weight, the Marquise resolved to go up to the King, that time might be gained, that he might himself see if matters were in such forwardness as the King was made to believe, and to get the King's Warrant to cause the Confession be Sworn to, to counter the Covenant. Accordingly, he left Scotland July 6th. The question Besides this matter of renouncing the Covenant, which the a^Assemwf King stood so much upon, the Covenanters were positive to have at twstS. a Generall Assembly and Parliament called without delay. The Marquise gave hopes of this, but would not condescend upon the time, this perhaps not being settled betwixt the King and him. I have in my small Collection two Original Papers which give considerable light to this question. The first wants a Title, but JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 559 I found it wrapped in the other, which is ane Originall Holograph Letter of B. Spotswood to the M. of Hamiltoun ; and therefore I think it probable that it's Reasons given in to the Marquise by the Covenanters for calling ane Assembly and Parliament, before his going up to the King in July; and it probably was com- municat to the Chancelour by the Comptroller. The 2d is the Chancellour's Originall Letter to the Marquise, and it's quotted on the back, "Reasons given by the Chancellour for Indicting a Generall Assembly." None of them have any Date, but they seem to me to come in here. And this is another proof of the Primate's going as far in moderat measures, for quieting the Countrey, as he well could, because of his fiery Collegues, the Bishop of Ross and Brechin, and their Director, B. Laud. They are both new, and worth Publishing. The Paper which, as I take it, was given in to the Marquise Considerations J- _ ° l given in to the of Hamiltoun bv the Covenanters, is writt with care, and a strong commissioner, u ° probably June, and masterly manner, and runs thus : — i638,forcaii- " ing an Assem- • .n i kly an d Parlia- All the desires of the supplicants resolve in a Generall Assembly and ment. Parliament, these being the means to cognosce and redress the whole parti- culars. The subjects' grieves being just, and craving redress the ordinary legall way, cannot well be refused ; since the delaying to repair so important grievances, concerning Religion and the Liberty of the Countrey, is a very hard course before God and the world. And my Lord Commissioner knoweth now by experience, that the minds of all are exasperat hereby, conceiving one part of ye neglect to concern God in His Worship, and the other almost the whole estates and people of the land. Delay begets ane opinion they are slighted. This drawes on a con- sideration of the eminency of their cause, the clearnes and lawfulness of their warrand to follow it, not as privat persons, or a part of ye Kingdome, but as a collective body, and a more full number than ever was conjoyned formerly, in any the greatest and most publict actions. So that the more they are delayed, the more they are exasperated, and moved to consider that God's truth, the whole subjects, and their libertyes, are so considerable, as is not to be neglected ; but that present and full satisfaction is due from his Ma- jesty, considering his relation either to the King of Kings or to the whole subjects and body of this Kingdom, over whom he is sett for good. The delay to repair, giveth more time and reason of those thoughts whereby Eoyall authority will be alwise loseing, which would be speedily prevented. They are so far from the thought of Rebellion, falsly imputed to y m by their adversarys, that they have continually, since the beginning of" this business, professed as their chief desire the happiness to be ruled by y r Sove- raigne, according to the Lawes of God and of this Nation. Neither can there be any ground of such thoughts, there being none that can suppose 560 AECHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. themselves so happy in any other kind of Government as the forsaid under his Majesty. Neither can the most envious find in them any particular ends of benefite or revenge. Neither can that holy profession which they labour to retain permitt of such tenets. Neither can any of their actions declare other than great regard to their Soveraigne, and especially that of their Covenant, where the respect of him and his Lawes are placed next to God and Pieligion. If his Majesty should intend to withdraw or diminish any part of y* just power given by God to the Assembiyes of his Church on earth, this were to break marches with that High Majesty; and no better success should follow tbereupon, than such as appeareth this day by the like former practises, that hath occasioned his Majesty much miscontent, with many griefs and heavy losses to the subjects. Their own freedom, having alwise their duty both to God and his Majesty in their minds, shall bring forth those effects tending to God's honour, his Majesty's comfort, and stability to him and his Eoyall posterity; truth of Eeligion being alwise accompanyed with the blessings of God, and is the surest bond of subjects' obedience. If his Majesty should be moved by misinformation, whence they think all their evills have proceeded, to force their obedience to unlawfull things, how far is that against the goodness and justice of his nature ? how admir- able in the eyes of the world ? to whom the subjects will be forced to make itknowen; and how censurable before God Almighty ? to bring trouble to himself, danger to his other subjects, and a lousing the affections of his ancient and native subjects ; and so making way to the revenge of the French on England, and to the treachery of the Spaniard in Ireland; their obliga- tion to his Majesty being enlarged by 105 degrees more than those of the two other Kingdomes. The a.b. of This pointed Paper being probably sent to the Archbishop, wtatonslor ne easily saw that there was no evading the reasoning part of it, indicting an an( } therefore he gives up the debate : and in his Letter to the Assembly, in a o I ? Letter to the Marquise, gives reasons for Indicting a Generall Assembly, such Marquise of ■<• 7 ° ° . Hamiitoun. as they are; very far, we may be sure, from those which moved the Covenanters. His Letter runs thus, from the Originall : — My Lord, — There may be reasons very sufficient for moving his Majesty to the Indyting a Generall Assembly. As first, the distractions in this Church, which this is esteemed by many to be the best and easiest means to remove. Next, the taking order with the exiled and deprived Ministers in Ireland that have taken their refuge here, and are the common incendiarys of rebellious Preaching, what and where they please. Thirdly, the calling of those Ministers to an account that have gone through the Countrey, usurped other men's Pulpits, extorted people's Oaths to the Covenant, so called, and ministrate the Communion to them that are not of their flock, besides Fastings and Humiliations by them indicted, whereof they had no Warrand. 4ly, The examination of the Book of Common Prayer, if there be any thing in it sounding to Popery and Superstition. Sly, To try the Book of Canons, if there be any Canons therein which is not concluded by Generall Assemblyes, or in common practice in the Church. And the main JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 561 and last reason is, that it's supposed the grant thereof may move those men to dissolve their Meeting, and leave the Town of Edinburgh for ministration of justice. There is no question, at your Grace's motion, and our humble requests, that are Churchmen, his Majesty will be graciously pleased to grant an Assembly. But as it is in his Majesty's sole power to call an Assembly, the time and place must be left to his appointment. As to the time and way of proceeding, it may be at laizour considered and advised. And in the mean time, your Grace would be pleased to take some course for repressing those seditious Sermons and Preachers that are daily Preaching in Edinburgh; one whereof this day made me desire my Lord Eegister to report to your Grace. Otherwise, as we cannot look for any peace here, we will take the nearest way to secure our selves. What I would further say, I remitt to my Lord Eegister, for I love not to trouble your Grace, or seem to be to bussy, but rests Your Grace's humble servant, Saint Andrews. When the Marquise resolved to return to Court, the Chan- The Bishop of celour and Bishops inclined to go thither likewise ; but the Com- attempts to go ii-irt ,1 .11 r> i-i • -i to Court, after missioner had wisely foreseen the ill consequences of this, and a Discharge, had procured Letters from the King discharging them to come Sopped.' but up at this time. The Bishop of Ross, by a Letter of his, June 29, to the Marquise, which shall be insert in his Life, and stands in Burnet's Memoires, p. , was at Berwick. He complains of scarcity of money, and desires 150 pieces from the Marquise, and sends his Bond. He adds, that he weaiws there, being useless to his Grace. The King had ordered them to be supported out of the Treasury, but that was low. However, the Marquise sup- plyed.them as well as circumstances allowed him. I question if he granted the Bishop what he sought at this time, but rather upon this hint endeavoured to put a stop to their going to Court, by the King. Mr. Nichols, in his Collections, on July this year, observes, "That during the Marquise his absence, the Bishops of St. Andrews, Ross, and Brechin designed to have followed him, but it pleased ye King to discharge their up coining. Notwith- standing, the Bishop of Ross attempted, and went up, essaying all the evil counsell he could against the Kirk and Kingdom ; but he was disappointed, and returned with a hard answer. The Bishops of Saint Andrews and Brichen intending the same jour- ney, and being informed that they were to be discharged, for eschewing the discharge, agreed with a skipper to go by sea, VOL. I. 4 B 562 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. In September the A. Bishop transacts a Dimission of his Office of Cbancellour. Instructions concerning ye B. of St. An- drews and the rest, Sept. 9, 1638. and accordingly embarked and sailed in a few hours. But in Providence they met with a storm and contrary wind, which put them back, and they were forced into Tweedmouth. The skipper and mariners looking on them as the retarders of their voyage, put all they had ashoar, and would not take their trunks in again, and in a few hours sailed without the two Bishops." In September, I find the B. of Ross at Court. I suppose the other two went not up. The Marquise returned in the beginning of August, with new and larger instructions ; but finding new difficulty^, went back again, and got yet ampler instructions, with which he returned in the middle of September. Those things stand pretty full in the so oft cited Memoires. But I shall confyne my self, as much as may be, to the Primat. When he saw how matters were like to go in Scotland, a man of his penetration could not well miss to think that he could not possibly hold that high post long, especially since his being in it was no small grievance now com- plained of; and therefore he made some proposalls to the King, and it may be had some dealing with the Marquise, who stood as fair for it as many. He was not against Dimitting, but it seems inclyned to have the Nomination of his Successor. I know no more of this, but by the King's instructions, and his Letter to him, this moneth of September, 1638. And indeed by the first, it would seem that the Dimission has come from the King, and that the Primat did not very frankly goe into it, at least till he got a bargain made. I shall then give the King's Instructions to the Marquise anent this matter, and other things concerning the Bishops, which were very unacceptable to them, to be sure, and made them lay their account with a storm a coming. The King's Instructions to the Marquise, for his behaviour with the Bishops, run thus: — Charles Rex. — You shall shew my Lord of Saint Andrews that we intend, by being content with his Dimission of the Chancelour's place, no injury to him; and most willing we are, that in the manner of doing it he may receive no manner of prejudice in his reputation, tho we cannot admitt at this time of his Nominating a Successor. And to make it more plain that we are far from having any thought to affront him, by thinking of his JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 563 Dimission, wc will in no wise that you urge him to do it. Yet you are to intimat, that in our opinion a fair Dimission will prove more to the advance- ment of our Service, and he hetter for him, than if he should retain the place. If you find him willing to Dimitt, you shall then try what considera- tion he doth expect from us; and if the same he not altogether unreasonable, you shall promise it in our name. If a Dimission, then it is presently to be done. If he resolve to hold that place, then you must command him imme- diatly to repair to Scotland, all excuses set apart. You shall communicat to him, and the rest of our bretheren that far of our intentions, that it is probable you may Indict a Generall Assembly ; that we are content abso- lutely to discharge the Book of Canons, the Liturgy, and the High Com- mission. You shall shew, that the 5 Articles of Perth we are pleased be esteemed as indifferent ; and that though we maintain Episcopacy, we are content that their power be limited according to the Lawes. And it's our further pleasure, that if an Assembly be Indicted, he and the rest of his brethren be there, to defend themselves and their cause. And that for that end, he and they repair to Newcastle, Morpeth, or Berwick, there to attend your further advertisement, that so immediatly they may repair to Scotland, not only to answer for themselves at the said Assembly, but likewise to con- sult with you what may be fittest to be done for the advancement of our Service, that evil may be kept off, so much as in you and them lyeth, from Kirk and Commonwealth. Oatlands, Sept. 9, 1638. C. B. It seems that in the event of a Generall Assembly, the Bishop TheB. f saint ° ■"■ Andrews of Saint Andrews had advised it should be held at Aberdeen ; but quitts the f the King and Marquise had agreed on Glasgow, since had it been office f or 25oo- 7 r n 77 TVTT eating them. burgh; Mr. Thomas didsebfe, pretended Bishop of Crauqway ; Mr. John Maxwell, pretended Bishop of Rosse; Mr. "Walter Whytfoord, pre- tended Bishop of Brechen. The Generall Assembly having heard ye Lybels and Complaints given in against the foresaids pretended Bishops to ye Presbyterie of Edinburgh, and sundry other Presbyteries within y r pretended Dyocies, and by the sds. Prys. referred to ye Ass. to be Tryed : the sds. pretended Bps. being law n >' Cited, oftentimes called, and their Pror, Dr. Bobert Hammiltoun, and not compearing, but declining, and protesting agst. y s Ass., as is evident by y 1 ' Declinatour and Protestan given in by ye P., Dr. Bob. Hammiltoun, Minister at Glasfoord, q ch by ye Acts of Ass. is censurable w* summar Excommunica- tion : entered in consideration of ye sd. Declinatour, and finding ye same not to be relevant, but, on the contrarc, to be a displayed banner agst. ye settled Order and Gov 1 of this Kirk, to be fraughted with insolent and dis- diiinfull speeches, lies, and calumnies agst. the law 11 members of this Ass. : proceeded to ye cognition of the sds. Complaints and Lybells against them ; and finding them guiltie of ye Breach of the Cautions agreed upon in the Assembly holden at Montrose, anno 1600, for restricting of the Minister Voter in Parlia" from incroaching upon the liberties and jurisdiction of this Kirk, which was sett down with Certification of Deposition, infamie, and Excommunication, specially for receiving of Consecration to the Office of Episcopacie, condemned by ye Confession of Faith and Acts of this Kirk, as JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 571 having no warrand nor foundainent in the Word of God ; and by virtue of this usurped power, and power of the High Commission, pressing the Kirk with Novations in the Worship of God. And for sundry other haynous offences and enormities, at length expressed and clearly proven in their Pro- cesse, and for then refusall to underly the Tryall of the reigning slander of sundrie other grosse transgressions and crymes laid to their charge. There- fore the Assembly, moved with zeal to the glory of God and purging of His Kirk, hath ordained the saids pretended Bishops to be Deposed, and by these Presents doth Depose them, not only of the Office of Commissionarie to Vote in Parlia lt , Councell, or Convention, in name of the Kirk; but also of all functions, whether of pretended Episcopall or Ministeriall calling, declar- eth them infamous. And likewise ordaineth the saids pretended Bishops to be Excommunicate, and declared to be of these whom Christ commandeth to be holden by all and every one of the Faithfull as Etlmicks and Publi- canes ; and the Sentence of Excommunication to be pronounced by Mr. Alexander Henderson, Moderatour, in face of the Assembly, in the High Kirk of Glasgow. And the execution of the Sentence to be intimat in all the Kirks of Scotland, by the Pastours of every particular Congregation, as they will be answerable to their Presbyteries and Synods, or the next Generall Assembly, in case of the negligence of Presbyteries and Synods. Next year, 1639, the last year of the Bishop's life, affords gjj* 6 ^ 1 **" but very little concerning him. The various turns of affairs in Scotland this year are pretty much known, and largely handled in the many Papers and Pamphlets now Printed, and in our more generall Historians. After a rupture with the King was very near, matters came to be some way compromized, and rather scruffed over than healed; and the Earle of Traquair was sent down as the King's Commissioner, to hold another Assembly, and Conveen the Parliament. If the Archbishop went up to Court in the Spring, of which I am not certain, I find him at Newcastle in August this year, and the rest of the Bishops who stood out in places not far from it. When the Earle of Traquair came down to Scotland, in the King's Letter beginning of August, the King wrote a Letter to B. Spotswood, wood," August to be communicat to the rest of the Bishops, as much as might 6, ' be, to smooth them, when he had given instructions to his Com- missioner which were not agreeable to them. The Letter deserves a room here. Right trustic and well beloved Counsellour, and Reverend Father in God, we greet you well. Your Letter, and the rest of the Bishops, sent by the Elect of Caithnes, sent to my Lord of Canterburry, hath been communi- cated to us ; and after serious consideration of the contents thereof, we have 572 AKCHBISHOPS Ok THE SEE Ok ST. ANDREWS. thought fit our self to return this answer to you for direction, according to our promise, which you are to cornniunicat to the rest of your Bretheren. We do in part approve of what you advise, in part, concerning the Prorogat- ing the Assembly and Parliament ; and must acknowledge it to be grounded upon reason enough, were reason only to be thought of in this bussiness. But considering the present state of our affairs, and what we have promised in the Articles of Pacification, we may not, as we conceive, without great prejudice to our self and service, condescend thereunto. Wherefore we are resolved, rather necessitated, to hold the Assembly and Parliament at the time appointed; and for that end Ave have Nominat the Earle of Traquair our Commissioner, to whom we have given instructions, not only how to carry himself at the same, but a charge also to have a special! care of your Lops, and those of the inferior Clergy who have suffered for their duty to God and obedience to our command. And we do hereby assure you, that it shall be still one of our chiefest studys, how to rectify and establish the Government of that Church, and to repair your losses, which we desire you to be most confident of. As for your Meeting to treat of the affairs of the Church, we do not see at this time how that can be done; for within our Kingdom of Scotland, we cannot promise you any place of safety; and in any other part of our Dominions we cannot hold it convenient, all things considered. "Wherefore we conceive that the best way would be for your Lops to give in, by way of Protestation or Piemonstrance, your exceptions against this Assembly and Parliament, to our Commissioner; which maybe sent by any man, if so he be trusty, and deliver it at his entry into the Church. But we would not have it to be either read or argued in this Meet- ing, where nothing but partiality is to be expected, but to be represented to us by him; which we promise to take so under consideration, as becomes a Prince, sensible of his own interest and honnour, joyned with the equity of your desires. And you may rest sure, that tho perhaps we may give way lor the present to that which will be prejudicial!, both to the Church and our own Government, yet we shall not leave thinking in time how to remedy both. We must likewise intimat to you, that we are so far from conceiving it expedient for you, or any of the Lords of the Clergy, to be present at this Meeting, as we do absolutely discharge your going thither. And for your absence, this shall be to you, and every one of you, a sufficient warrand. In the interim, your best course will be to remain in our Kingdome of Eng- land till such time as you receive our further order, where we shall provide for your subsistence; tho not in that measure we could wish, yet in such a way as you shall not want. Thus you have our pleasure briefly signifyed to you, which we doubt not but you will take in good part. You cannot but know, that what we do in this, we are necessitated to do. And so we bid you heartily farewell. Whitehall, August G, 1639. Chakles R. Declinature of This Letter tli*' Earle of Trael irmfeta, vtri. Pri^ca, nitet VuJlu PteJa^, Virivwn™]655. ' its Contents, runs — "The History of the Church of Scotland, beginning at ye year of our Lord 203, and continued to the end of the Reigne of King James the VI., of ever blessed memory. Wherein are described, the Progress of Christianity; the Perse- cutions and Interruptions of it; the Foundation of Churches; the Erecting of Bishopricks ; the Building and Enduing of Monasterys and other Beligious places; the Succession of Bishops in their Sees; the Reformation of Religion; and the frequent disturbances of that Nation by Wars, Conspiracys, Tumults, Schisms; together with great variety of other matters, both Ecclesiasticall and Poli- ticall. Written by that grave and reverend Prelate and wise Counselour John Spotswood, Lord Archbishop of Saint Andrews, and Privy Counselour to King Charles the 1st, that most Reli- gious and Blessed Prince. Res in exitu estimantur, et cum abeunt ex oculis, hinc videntur. Folio. London : Printed for R. Royson. 1655." This History consists of 7 Books. I need not give the Contents of them, since the History is not rare and scarce. Mr. Crawford tells us, this History hath been Published in its Editions. three severall Editions, at London, in Folio: the first, 1655; the 2d, 1666; the 3d, 1677. I have seen all those different Editions in the Title page. I cannot say I have nicely Collated them, but I find they agree in the pages ; and if they do not arise from new Title pages clapped to the first Edition, the Printers have chosen, as far as I have observed, the very same form and number of pages. VOL. I. 4 E 58G ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. Appendix. It may be of more use to observe, that there is Printed an Appendix, as it's called, to the Archbishop's History. I have it in 4to, London, 1677, and in Folio, the same year, fitt to be bound up with the History. It's Title runs — "An Appendix to the History of the Church of Scotland, containing the Succession of the A. Bishops and Bishops in their Sees, from the Reformation of Religion untill the year 1676 ; as also the severall Orders of Monks and Friers in Scotland before the Reformation ; Yv-ith the Foundations of the Universitys and Colledges, their Benefactors, Principalis, Professors of Divinity, and Masters at present ; and an Account of the Government, Lawes, and Constitutions of the Kingdom." There are no great matters here, as the modest * Author in his Preface observes, but severall things of use to such as are unacquainted with the state of Scotland; and this agrees pretty much with what is Printed in 12mo, under the Title of "The Present State of Scotland." Mr. Crawford saves the Author of it is Mr. Thomas Midleton, an ingenious young Divine. He wrote it at London, when a Student of Divinity, and continues the Succession of the Bishops to the year just now named. Mr. Crawford adds — " I my self have made remarks and additions in the Succession of the Bishops, in their severall Sees, especially of Glasgow, Galloway, Ross, Argyle, and the Isles, where the Archbishop is most defective, and have brought them down to the Revolution, 1689." The Bishop's We want that Preface to the Archbishop's Historv, which it designe in his History, to seems is under his own hand, in his great grandson's MS. There copacy. it's probable we would have some account of the MSS. and Vouchers the Bishop had for what he writes, and therefore one would expect some account of his designes in writting. Till we be favoured with this, I shall only observe, from the Bishop's Dedication to the King, Dated Xovr. 15, 1639, that he had the supporting of his own Office in view, and the disproving of our Reformation Presbyterian Constitution. His words are — Did men understand how tilings went at the Reformation, and since that time, they would never have been moved to think that Episcopacy was against the Constitutions of this Church, one of the first tilings in it being the placing of Superintendants with Episcopal! power in the same, and no act so often iterated in the G. Assemblvs of the Church, as that Ministers JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 587 should be obedient to their Superintendants, under pain of Deprivation. Then, for the Consistoriall Discipline brought from Geneva, some 16 years after the Eeformation, did men know the troubles thereby raised in Church and State, with the necessity your Majesty's Eoyall father, of blessed memory, was put to for Eeforming that confused Government, — they would never magnify nor cry it up as they do. To remedy this want, and to let all that desire be truely informed of things as they have fallen out in our times, I took the pains to collect this History, which I now humbly present to your Sacred Majesty. How ill the Bishop hath succeeded in this his designe, will appear upon many of the Lives in this Collection. He takes that for granted, which is in a very glaring manner no wise fact, that " Superintendauts had an Episcopall power." And in the very same sentence, in effect, he contradicts his own assertion, by fixing the subjection of Ministers to Superintendants upon Acts of Assembly. He is certainly mistaken when he sayes, ' ' No Act is so often iterated in our Assemblys, as Ministers being subject to Superintendants, under pain of Deprivation." I have read the Assembly Registers more than once, and do not remember one Act in thir precise termes, much less such multitudes of them as he supposes; tho I oun it was reasonable Ministers should be subject to those temporary Officers, while the state of things made them necessary. But I can produce an Act much oftner in the Records than any thing about subjection to Superin- tendants, and that is, concerning the unlawfulness of Prelacy. Besides, I would willingly know whether Ministers sitting in Assemblys — and for many years all the Ministers were Members of Assemblys, and censuring Independants, giving them admoni- tions, rebukes, and other censures — is agreeable to the Bishop's scheme, wherein he is copyed by all the Prelatists since. It's evident fact, that till the introduction of proper Episcopacy, 1606 or 10, the Government of this Church was in the hands of Min- isters, acting in parity, in Assemblys; and ever Ordination was given by the Brethren of the Bounds and Superintendant. Our History, even as the Bishop narrates it, for 40 years after the Reformation, directly runs contrary to Superintendants, or Tul- chan Bishops either, their having Episcopall power. It's evident that Church power was lodged in and exercised by Generall Assemblys, and by neither of those two. Nor shall I repeat 588 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. what comes often in in this Work, that as our Discipline came not from Geneva, and was coevall with the Keformation, as every one may see in the First Book of Discipline, and the constant practise of Assemhlys, Provinciall Assembly's, and Brethren of the Exercise, even before the 2d Book of Discipline, — so the troubles the Bishop speaks of were not raised by Presbiterians, but by the endeavouring, contrary to primitive declared Principles and Oaths, to bring us to a Conformity with Home and with England; and that the troublers were not those who were adher- ing to our Reformation Constitution in Government and Discip- line, but the Bishop, and such as, like him, were aspiring after Bishopricks and Conformity to our neighbours. Account of this To the Bishop's own Account of his designe in writing this the b. of will- History, I shall next add the Account the Bishop of Winchester, B. Duppa, I think, who is generally reckoned the Writter of the Life before the History, gives of this performance. He knew no more of his Works save the History, and tells us — As for any Works that he left behind him (beside the Memory of his Life, which might have made the greatest Volume), I hear of none extant, save this excellent History ; for tho he were a person both of great place and parts, he was not easily tempted to trouble the Press and to shew himself abroad. Nor was this History undertaken by him by any free motion of his own, hut by the instance and command of King James, whose discerning spirit had singled him out as a person best qualifyed for a Historian, with prudence and candour, and clearness of stile, and so much innocent courage as neither to fear to speak the truth nor to dare to speak a lye. And though his obedience to the commands of a Soveraigne had a very powerfull influ- ence upon him, yet being to deal with a King who made not his will his law, but, being a great master of reason, was as ready to hear as to give it, he took the liberty, in a humble way, to propound severall objections, one of which deserves more especially to be remembred, not only for the Historian's sake, but for his that set him on work, and it was thus: "It is not unknown to your Majesty (said the Bishop, being willing to find a handsome excuse), that your Majesty's mother, being defamed by the bold writings of a mali- cious party, and the credulity of an easy people, who, to avoid the trouble of searching into them, use to swallow such reports without chewing, hath not left a clear name behind her; and as in mine own particular judgement I cannot joyn with them in those scandalls which they have, with such a malicious falshood, cast upon her, so your Majesty must give me leave to say, that in all things she did I cannot approve her ; and being of necessity to speak of her in the series of this History, what to do therein I know not." To whom the King replyed, " Speak the truth, man, ami spare nut." And upon this encouragement from so excellent a King, which few of the Eulers of this present world dare give to their Historians, he chearfully sett about this JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 589 work, laying aside all partialitys, that lie might more faithfully go through with it. He not only had the use of all the Eegisters, both of Church and State, in Scotland, but of all Letters of State that could any way concern the work he was about ; which were either sent unto him to be surveyed with his own eyes, or Transcribed by Sworn Officers, and Attested with the Clerks' hands. With this caution and with those advantages, he undertook, continowed, and finished this History, as the intervalls of publick bussines and his own privat studys and devotions would give him leave. And the work being of that nature as not to be res ingenii, and to be woven out of his own brain, but such as required search and deliberation, and such helps as were not alwise ready at command, but were to be waited for, let not the Reader wonder that this History, begun at King James' command, should not come into the* world till both King James was in his grave and the Writter too ; but rather let him wonder that it comes out now, for it was left like an infant of the Israelites in an Ark of reeds; and if Providence had not found out very tender hands and heart to save it, it had been lost. Thus I have given the whole of B. Spotswood's Life prefixed whether b. __._.. . Duppa is the to his History, as I thought the Passages fell naturally in upon writter of ye this Collection. I have generally termed it the Bishop of Win- before ins m s - chester's Life of Spotswood, because this is what is the common ° iy * Tradition. Brian Duppa, in the year 1G34, was made Tutor to Prince Charles, afterward K. Charles the 2d. In the [year] 1638, he was Presented to the See of Norwich; and in the [year] 10-11, he was Translated to Saliburry, in Doctor Davenant's room. At the breaking out of the War, he retired to Oxford, and was with the King and Prince for some years. Till the Restoration, he was in retirement at Richmond in Surry; and upon the Restoration, he was made by his Pupil Bishop of the rich See of Winchester, and Dyed March 16, 1G62. Mr. Wood and the high flying Writers give him high encomiums. He was a great friend of Bishop Laud's. There is indeed a Passage in the Publisher's Epistle to the Reader, whose stile is evidently the same with the Writter of the Life which follows it, which at first view would seem to say that the Writter of B. Spotswood's Life is a Scotsman. The words are — "What the Life of this Author was, hath been diligently collected by a reverend person of that Nation, who, out of the midst of the ruins of y* Church, hath gathered out of the rubbish of it the substance of those following particulars." But even this expression does not say that the Bishop's Life, as it followes, was formed by the reverend person spoken of, but only that he made Collections for Bishop 5'JO ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. Duppa, and furnished the substance of ye Life which followes, before the History. Indeed, it's pretty plain the Writter of the Epistle and of the Life are one and the same hand. This, I suppose, made Mr. Wood, in his Athence, to put a qurerc upon this objection. His words are (vol. 2, p. 270) — "It's said by some, particularly the Bookseller that Printed Bishop Spots- wood's History, London, 1655, that Doctor Duppa wrote the Life of the Archbishop, which stands and is put before the said History. But the Reader is to know, that the person who wrote the Preface saith that the said Life was penned by a reverend person of that Nation, meaning Scotland. So if that be true, Duppa, an Englishman, cannot be the Author. Yet quaere." I shall only add, that this reverend person pointed at by the Publisher, was probably some of our Scots Bishops, Maxwell of Rosse, or Sydserfe of Galloway, who were in England; and we may suppose gathered up materialls from the Bishop's sons; and Bishop Duppa put them in order as they stand. The Bishop's That I may ommitt nothing I have met with as to the make mss. from and composure of this History, let me add a Passage from Mr. History,°and S Spotswood, of that ilk, his Life of his grandfather, S r Robert, Booktt Pais-' before cited. He tells us — lay," and many others. His <^ r Robert was abroad in bis studyes and travells in France, Italy, and gie.i mai}. Q. erman y j g years. The Archbishop, his father, being commanded by King ■lames to write tbe History of tbe Church of Scotland, he imployed S r Eobert to recover from the Scottish Priests and Monks the ancient MSS. and Records of the Church which they had abstracted and taken with them into Forraigne Countreys, when their Houses, at the Reformation, were abolished ; and S 1 ' Robert succeeded in this Commission to his father's satisfaction, tho with much pains and expences, and brought home with him many of those ancient Records, and particularly the famous MS. called "The Black Book of Paislay," which he gote at Rome. So that with those Manuscripts, and other Books of Law and Theology, of the best Editions, and with what his father before had collected in his travells, the Archbishop and his son are said to have a Library worth 5 or G thousand Pound Sterling, which came to no account to their Posterity: tor at the beginning of bis troubles, that and his whole furniture was partly riffled and partly destroyed by ye Mob ; and the small part of it that was preserved, entrusted to persons y l never made any account of it. Remark on This may help us to trace out the channells in which the riVticaii Essay famous " Black Book of Paislay" (which, in all probability, is tiiis! ng 1 only a Copy of the Common Chronicles that were in our Religious JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 591 Houses, with the alterations and continowations peculiar to the House of Paislay) hath run, till it came to the King's Library. S r George M'Keinzie saves that this MSS. was brought him from Hallyroodhouse, from the Lord Whitekirk. It's a little hard to conceive how my Lord Whitekirk could find that Paislay Chron- icle among the Papers belonging to Hallyroodhouse. Lesley, who appeals to the Liber Pasletensis at Rome, is much more probable than y* q ch his grandchild tells, that S r Robert purchased it at Rome. I think I have read somewhere that this MSS. was gote from ye Laird of Rosline, the Bishop's son-in-law, and carryed in to England, where it landed in the King's Library. I imagine, also, that severall others of our old Books, when traced up, will be found to have been brought home to the Bishop. "The Black Book of Scoon," which is likewise appealed to by Lesley at Rome, was in President Spotswood's Library, and came in to Generall Fairfax' hands. I only nottice this to shew, that had care been taken abroad, by fitt and proper hands, a great many more of our old Chronicles and Books of our Scots Religious Houses, taken away at the Reformation, might have been recovered, when S r Robert, by his sole industry, purchased many of our ancient Records and Registers. From which I would inferr, how little ground there is for that hideous outcry Mr. Innies makes in his late Criticall Essay, v. 2, p. 561 ; and of the destruction of our Records and ancient Writts by the fury of the first Reformers, of which I shall take some more particular nottice elsewhere. Of this he endeavours to bring a proof from a very wild supposition, p. 578, that after all the searches of Scotsmen, "There was never anything considerable as to our Scots History, in any Forraigne Countrey, found since the Re- formation." By such gross assertions as this, Papists endeavour to support their cause. I shall now add the sentiments of a few learned men on the character of Bishop's performance. I shall begin with that learned but warm Hi°to7y™from Writter, Gordon of Straloch, his opinion of it, in his Letter to sKch?L his the Readers of this History, which I had communicated to me by Kcalkra of it° S r Robert Sibbald many years ago. I shall insert the whole of that Paper, save what belongs to Buchanan and Mr. Knox their 592 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. Historys, upon whose Lives the rest of this Address stands; and perhaps the generall part of Straloch's Paper is as much worth the preserving as what concerns those particulars. The Title of this Address runs — " Kohertus Gordonius a Stralock, vir claris- simus, antiquo et praeclaro stemmate natus, summa sapientia, omnique doctrinse genere non mediocriter tinctus, pietate, fama, et morum integritate prsBstans : ad Lectorem Historic ab Archi- episcopo Spotswodeo Conscripte." The Address he makes to the Readers of Bishop Spotswood's History is this — Qui Historiam sure gentis nescit, domi peregrinatur. Sed ut incorruptam earn habeat, laborandurn illi est, in antiquissimis narrationibus, et regnorum iuitiis, multa plerumq3 fabulosa; minus tamen illic periculi est, nisi post- eritas, ea in exemplum trahat, et hide illicita stabilire conetur. Antiqua liistoria nostra, hoc niorbo laborat, sed non ilia sola: sicut enini primi nostri Scriptores, quorum nihil prseter nomen superest, superstruxere originem nostram, fabuloso Gathelo et Scota?, quos ex Egypto educere ausi sunt it a veteribus Brittanis non defuit Brutus; non demit Francion, Francis, Trojano sanguine editus ; ut innumera lmjusmodi taceam. Detur antiquitati venia, in tanta literarum egestate, et priscorum sreculorum barbaric At recenti- orum historiam corrumpi, odio aut assentationi Scriptorum, non ferendum. Ubi tamen regna et respublicre insignem mutationem patiuntur, aut civilibus motibus. Concutiuntur, hoc sa?pe accidere videmus ; ad victricis partes stabiliendam potentiam, aut abolendam infamiam, multi scriptores acieni ingenii intendunt. Ita adempto omni solatio victis, eorum etiam fama apud posteros prostituitur; si non aliquis veritatis amans, quod tamen rarum, eos famse restituat. Hoc ipsum in rebus nostris, experti nos quoq3 sumus. Georgius Buchananus vir in omni humaniori literatura, probe exercitus, &c. The rest stands in Buchanan's Life. This Satyre, if I may call it so, on Buchanan, is closed thus — Non ha;c refero, ut clarissimi viri manibus insultem (quis enini aut quantulus ego) hoc enim piaculare, sed veritati obniti, aut earn cadare in rebus tantis, impium. Certo certius est ab excessu Jacobi quinti, boc est ab anno 15-12, parum sinceri in ulla nostrarum rerum liistoria hactenus edita reperiri. Ego jam grandis natu, morti proximus, omni affectu vacuus, hoc sancte affirmaverim, cum multa ad quae setas mea non porrexit, fando hauserim, ex pluribus iucorruptse fidei viris, qui rebus gestis interfuere, aut pars magna ipsi fuerunt. Bene se habet, et mibi ipsi gratulor, quod antequam vita abeam, videam lias lucubrationea posthumas, in lucem prolatas; de quibus edendis, hoc perditissimo sasculo, omnes desperaverant. Fa'tus hie acris, vividi et sub- limis ingenii, ubi candor et veritatis studium elucet. Qui ha;c legit, et cum Knoxio, deb-onestamento historicorum, contulerit [I give this here, that what stands in Knox's Life may be clearer] ; nam illo et so, et sua tempora hoc scripti genere, deturpayit, non parum discriminis inveniet. Author tarn hie, cum tant;e macula' in Knoxio, vh'O alioquin magno, et Celebris in Ecclesia JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 593 noniinis, eum puderet, negat ilium fuisse authorem liujus operis. At non sensit ita nobilis et eruditas regni cancellarius, Johanness Metellanus, eorum temporum aequatis, qui ilia omnia apperrime norat, quiq3 acri et mordaci epigrammato (qui adliuc extat) iu ilium et historiam lusit. David etiam Buchananus nuper illam recudit, mutilam supplevit, aperte professus auth- orem; jure saue, cum nemo unquam de ea re, contraversiam fecisset. At felix noster ille praesul, non ex scholasticorum subselliis, sed in luce rerum, et culmine negotiorum, tantis rebus dicendis par. Non tamen ad haec se accinxit nisi consulto Bege Jacobo qui ad haec eum impulerat ; praefatus se non posse bona fide hanc historiam condere, nisi cum multorum offensu, qui ipsi aut eorum (quorum) majores laboraturi sint. Jussit rex ut audacter pergeret, et ubiqS veritati litaret, quod ah illo non segniter praestatum; modestia tamen et manswetudo animi, toto opere lucet: rara hoc degenere saeeulo, et corruptissimis moribus ira^rjeia, qua tamen innocenter utitur nee usquam quod sciaru, a legittime historiae legibus, deflectit orationem, nee odii, nee amori indulgens. Quae haec legent, invenient Historiae Ecclesias- ticae ra Xii-^ava, qualia per tempus edax, bella externa, civiles tumultus, omnia atrocissima, et rei literariae infestissima a cunabulis Christianissimi nostri supersunt, per earn longam seriem, quae mutatam et repurgatam reli- gionem processere. Postea mutata rerum facie politica et ecclesiastica sic se miscuere, ut sine utriusq3 cognitione, neutra sciri possit. Unde hie nas- citur j)lsna historia, hoc nomine nobis gratior, quia hie lahorahat, historiae nostre fides hie manet manehitqS multarum rerum inemoria, ah omnibus bonis hactenus multum desiderata; quam illi qui justam turbaruni scenam successere, sepultam volent. Adeo postrema quae vidimus, sic primis Jacobi Begis temporibus consentiunt, ut mutatis personis, una tragedia, acta videri possit. Faxit Deus, ut halcyone a sint, nam nihil nobis praeter votum reli- quum. At Caroli rebus dicendis, spes est in tanta literarum luce, et gestorum cognitione, non defutura, praeclara ingenia quihus ea posteritatis cura erit, ut quae diversis et dispersis chartis per hominum manus velitant, ad justas historiae leges revocentur. Unum postremo desideraverim, ut aliquis labori par, his omnibus jus latii impertiatur, sic enim toti Europae, cui tarn diu falsis rerum nostrarum narrationibus illusum est, manifesta historiae Veritas patebit; et bonam vel malam famam, pro meritis hahebunt, qui hactenus scriptorum odiis, aut assentationibus indigne habiti sunt. Vale, 4 Cal. April., 1655. Since Transcribing what is above, I find this Address Printed Passage in a /~t tt • y-i Letter from in Doctor Games' Life of Mr. John Forbes of Corse. His Copy Burnet of and this differ in some words. When looking in to that Life, I straioch, find a Passage relating to Spotswood's History which might have wood's Ms.Ld come in upon my Account of it in MS. just now given ; but it is August, 1652. not out of the way to bring it in here. Doctor Games gives us a Letter from S r Robert Burnet of Crimond, the famous Bishop Burnet's father, to Gordon of Straioch, Dated 4 Non. August, 1652. It's, I suppose, Translated from the English to Latine by Doctor Games, and contains two Paragraphs concerning the VOL. I. 4 F 594 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. MS. Copy of B. Spotswood's History, which I shall give in Eng- lish, since what is above that way is in that language. It will help us to trace that MS., if that gentleman's information may be depended on. The Archbishop of Saint Andrews' History is yet safe ; and tho the Originall Copy (jprcecipuum exemplar) once fell into the Covenanters' hands, yet now it is in come to S r Patrick Drumniond, a person of the greatest integrit} - , being left with him as a pledge by one Law, servant to the Earle of Lanerk, this Copy having been intrusted to him when he was the King's Secretary. S r Patrick urgeth me, since I came to this place (Aberdeen), to gather subscription money from such as are willing that it may be Printed; but in this troublesome time, when money is so scarce, I have only given him my Note, oblidging me to pay for 4 Copyes, as soon as the Book shall be Printed. I have been essaying to prevail with others to give the like obligation, for moe or fewer Copyes, but can prevail with none. However, the Bishop's History does not touch those times, but ends at King James's Death. I have not yet seen it or read it, but I heard from ye late Earle of Lauderdale, to whom S r Robert Spotswood had lent it for 15 dayes, at Lon- don, that nothing was ever written by any body with more candor, ingenuity, moderation, truth, and prudence; and this he had found by glancing the Accounts of what passed in his own time, wherein if he had not the greatest share, yet he had none of the least. b. Nicholson's I shall next give what Bishop Nicholson hath concerning this Character of spotswood's History, hi his Scots Historieall Library, most of which hath been already hinted at. Archbishop Spotswood's History was penned at the speciall command of King James ; who being told that some Passages in it might bear hard upon his mother, bid him " Write the truth, ami spare not." Yet he ventured not so far with a Commission, as Buchanan did without one. In ye first of his Seven Books, he discourses of the planting of Christianity in Scotland, shewing, contrary to the assertion of some of then* Historians, that Episco- pacy was the Primitive Government here as soon as a Church was formed. In the 2d, he gives a short story of the Bishops, in then- severall Sees; and in the 5 following, he largely handles the beginning and progress of the Reformation, in evident confutation of those who maintain that the Scots were Reformed by Presbyters. [Straloch's Reflexions on Spotswood follow, which I have given. B. Nicholson adds — ] 1 have now by me a very fair Transcript of this History, the very same that was provided by the Author for the Press, as both his name Subscribed to the Epistle Dedicatory, with his own hand, and the Licenses given under the hands of the Secretarys of both Kingdomes, Stirling and Winde Bank, do sufficiently prove. That which Mr. Royston procured was less exact than this, as appears by the Marginal Notes, which are all in the Author's proper hand wryting, and from some defects in the print (many of which are ommissions of whole hues), which may be supplyed. I shall only instance in a couple, which are History. JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 595 within the compass of one page, wherein the learned Author tells us, that the Isles of Orkney were possessed by the Picts (MS., fol. 65, Printed Copy, p. Ill, 112) whilst that Kingdom stood; and that St. Kentigern's Hymn began thus — ' v ! sacer antistes, regis clarissima proles Per quern laudonise uitet, et jam Cambria tota. Magnaque pars Scoti;e, lidei convertitur alma 1 ." Both which storys are very defective in the Printed Books of both Editions. Mr. Midltoun wrote an Appendix to it. The A.Bishop Published another piece, q ch he called Refutatio Libelli de Regimine Ecclesice Scotkana-, the Doc- trines whereof are opposed by Mr. David Calderwood, in his All arc Damas- ri 1111)11. Mr. George Crawford, in liis Life of the Bishop, after he Mr. Crawford's hath Transcribed what Bishop Nicholson hath above, adds — Passage in k Nicholson. I cannot say with the B. Beverend Doctor Nicholson, "That Spotswood evidently confutes their opinion who say, the Scots Beformed by Presbyters." It's evident by severall testimonys already mentioned in the course of this Work, that both Episcopalls and Presbyterians concurred promiscuously in Beforming the Doctrinall part of Beligion; and it was some time before they came to break upon the different Forms of Church Government. For our Beformers, generally speaking, were far from being strait laced in their notions : they maintained a great latitude in those matters, and did not think any one modell of Ecclesiasticall Discipline was settled by such positive laws as were unalterable ; and were equally far from thinking that Episco- pacy was necessary to the being of a Church, or that the Presbyterian scheme was the only Government established by Christ in the Church. Their opinion was, that provided there was an agreement in the Doctrine, Churches might differ enough in other matters, and yet maintain the unity of ye spirit in the bond of peace. Mr. Crawford touches upon this string in severall places of observe upon his Lives, and those latitudinarian notions of Church Government Reformers 1 do well enough to cursory Readers, and chim in with the common Latftudmarian notions y* are fashionable with such who dip not into facts ; but cw! gL I'le venture to say, they do not hitt with facts; and our Reformers vernment - were far from being for latitude in those matters. This appears aboundantly in the Lives in this Collection. There was nothing more glaring than ye abuses of ye Romish party in Church Government. And tho Doctrine be indeed the chief matter to be considered, next to pure Worship, yet the abuses of the Hier- archy and Church Government of Rome perhaps touched the most part as sensibly as their Idolatry and error in Doctrine. Be this as it will, it's plain fact, that Government in parity was sett 5U6 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. np in our Asseniblys upon the d of the Reformation ; Pre- lates were turned out; and tho somewhat like them was essayed to be brought in for Politicall, or rather covetous views, our Reforming Ministers opposed it, and soon turned it out, and brought in the 2d Book of Discipline. Mr. Crawford talks of Episcopalls and Presbyterians joyning in Reforming our Doctrine. It had been more to his purpose to have named those of our Reformers that were Episcopall in their judgement, for the first ten years, till severall of the Nobility, for their own views, pushed what was termed Tulchan Bishops, which our Reformers very early opposed, as is to be seen in Knox's Life, and the Laird of Dun's. He likewise confounds Government and Discipline, which are pretty distinct, in the present question. I do not at all dis- agree with him in what he sayes, that Churches agreeing in Doctrine may keep the unity of the spirit under differences as to Government; and so our Reformers did with the excellent Eng- lish Bishops at this time. But this is out of the question here intirely. What was our Reformers' principles and practice in this matter ? Mr. Knox keeped communion with the Church of England in Doctrine, refused a Bishoprick, complained of their Ceremonies, and was no doubt Presbyterian, continowation The same Author, Mr. Crawford, in the Life of this Bishop, History in Ms. frequently cites a Continowation of Bishop Spotswood's History, in Manuscript, which is in his possession. I wish he had given us some further account of it, when and by whom written. The Writer of the Appendix, Mr. Midltoun, tells us, Mr. Royston the Printer was at much pains to procure a Continowation of the Archbishop's History, but could not prevail. So probably this MS. must be writt since ye [year] 1677. a Refutation No more offers to me with relation to this celebrated History of Jiishoi) spotswood's but another MS. in 4to, probably the Original, at least it's un- finished, in the Advocates' Library at Edinburgh, of which I have also a Copy; which contains a continued Criticisme upon and Refutation of Bishop Spotswood's History, as far as it goes, which is only to the r year] 1557. I am intirely ignorant of the Writter of it. This Author's scope and designe will stand best in his own words, with which he begins his first Chapter, thus — JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 597 Our sincere, grave, and judicious Historian, Buchanan I mean, in the beginning of his History, doth profess that he intends res gestas majorum a fabularum vanitate liberare — to liberat the actions of our Predecessors from the vanity of fables. And what he professeth in the entry of his History, he doth faithfully perform, through the whole course and body thereof. Spots- wood, in his History of the Church, having no such intention to free it from lies and fables, doth very wisely abstain from all such profession ; and as he promiseth no such thing, so not being engaged thereto by any promise or profession, he who expects truth and sincerity from him may blame himself if he be deceived. For our part, our purpose and scope is, to relate, so far as we find and have read in sincere and truth-loving Authors, who deserve trust, concerning the passages observable in this Church, from the first Conversion of this Nation unto the Reformation thereof; and to discover, as far as we are able, Spotswood's lies and vanitys, by which he hath so obscm'ed, defaced, and defiled the true History, that it doth but differ little from a Legend of Lies, as we hope to make appear to the indifferent Eeader. The MS. not being taken nottice of by any that I know of, Its Contents, the Contents of it, I believe, may be acceptable to the inquisitive part of my Readers; and He give the Titles of his Books, Chap- ters, and Sections. The MS. hath no generall Title, but begins thus — The First Book of the History of the Church of Scotland, from their Conversion to Christianity to the Erection of Bishops ; that is, from the Conversion and Baptisme of King Donald the First, in the year 203, to the year 1090, in the Keigne of King Malcomb the 3d. Chax^ter 1, containing what passed in the Church unto the return of King Fergus the 2d, in the year 404. § 1, Of the Conversion of ye Scots. § 2, Of the fabulous Amphibalus and Cathedra of Sodora, in the Isle of Man, together with the famous Bishops of the Isles. § 3, Of the Culdees, who Taught and Governed the Church of Scotland. § 4, The Scots Exiled and Dispersed. § 5, The Legend of Regulus considered, who is commonly called Saint Rule. Chapter 2d contains — § 1, Of the Founding of the Mastery or Colledge of Iona. § 2, Of Ninias or Ninianus. § 3, Of Palladius. § 4, Of Patricius and Sedulius. § 5, Lands and Rents given to Churchmen by Congellus the 2d. § 6, Of that famous and notable man Columba. § 7, A foolish and profane Fable of Baldred's corpse. § 8, Of Saint Bridgida. Chapter 3d contains — § 1, Of Augustine the Monk, who was Bishop of Canterburry, and of Ethelfride, the King of Northumberland's children, bred in Scotland; together with Aidanus, Bishop of Lindistarn. § 2, Of Finanus, 2d Bishop there. § 3, Of Colmannus and the Conference at Whitbay Abbay. § 4, Of the effects of this Conference, and of Adamanus and Chilianus. § 5, Of Wiro and Ploathelmus. § 0, Of Bonifacius. § 7, Of Fiacre the Hermite. § 8, Of some Learned Scots abroad. § 9, Of McDulfus of Malmcsburry. Chapter 4 contains — § 1, Of Hungus' Victory over Athelstane, at Athel- ston Forde. § 2, Of Hungus' Donations to Regulus' Church, and Saint Andrew's Bones. § 3, The Kingdom of the Picts united to that of the Scots, and a Bishop's Seat settled at Saint Andrews. § 4, The Luxury of the 598 AKCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OE ST. ANDREWS. Clergy restrained by Constantine, and the States; the prrviledges alleged to be given to the Clergy by Gregory the Great. § G, Of King Kenneth the 3d, who made the Kingdom Hereditary; and the Pennance enjoyned him for Poisoning of Malcomb, Governour of Cumberland, rightful Heir to ye Kingdome. Then follows, Of the Erection of Bishopricks, and the Suc- cession of Bishops, untill their Abolition. In this Book, if I may call it so (for in the MS. it hath its distinct Title), the Author begins with the Bishops of Saint Andrews, and handles them in order. 1, Turgot; 2, Goderinus; 3, Eadmerus; 4, Robert; 5, Arnold; G, Richard; 7, Hugo; 8, Roger; 9, Da. Benhan; 10, Abel; 11, Gemellinus; 12, Wisheart; 13, Frazer; 14, Lamberton; 15, Bean; 16, Landels; 17, Stephen; 18, Trail; 19, Thomas Stewart; 20, Wardlaw; 21, Kennedy. Archbishops: 1, Grahame; 2, Shevez ; 3, Ja. Stewart; 4, Alexr. Stewart; 5, Forman. The other 3 till the Reformation, the two Beatons and Hamiltoun, he leaves till afterwards. The Author all along makes remarks on Spotswood's Account of those Bishops. Then he goes on to the Suffragans of Saint Andrews : 1, Murthlack or Aberdeen; 2, Of Murray; 3, Of Caithnes; 4, Of Brechin; 5, Of Rosse; 6, Of Dumblane; 7, Of Dunkell; 8, Of Orkney. On these he is but short, and comes to the Bishops and Archbishops of Glasgow, and their Suffragans — Galloway, Argyle, and the Isles. Next follows a List of the Archbishops and Bishops in and about the time of Reformation, thus — A. Bishops of Saint Andrews : 1, Henry Wardlaw ; 2, James Beaton; 3, Cardinal David Beaton; 4, John Hamilton. Bishops of Dunkeld : 1, George Creighton; 2, Robert Creighton. Bishops of Aberdeen : William Gordon. Of Murray: Patrick Hepburn. Of Brechin: 1, John Hepburn; 2, Mr. John Sinclair. Of Dumblane : William Chisholme. Of Ross: James Hay; 2, Robert Cairncorse; 3, David Panter; 4, Henry Sinclair ; 5, Mr. John Lesley. Of Caithnes : Robert Stewart. Of Orkney : Robert Reid. Archbishops of Glasgow : 1, Blaccader; 2, James Beaton; 3, Gavin Dumbar; 4, Ja. Betean, who Dyed in France. Bishops of Galloway: 1, George Dury; 2, Alexr. Gordon. He adds: There was no Bishop in Argyle or the Isles at this time. Then he comes to a new Chapter, which gives me ground to think that this Manuscript is unfinished, and JOHN SPOTTISWOODE. 599 would have been more distinctly ranged had the Author com- pleated his work. I give things as they stand. Chapter 4 — Of those Bishops and their Persecution, from the Death of King James the 6th to the Reign of Queen Mary, for the space of 18 years ; that is, from the year 1542 to the year 1560, inclusive. Here the Author goes through the Bishops just now named, and gives some Account of the Persecutions made by them. Chapter 5 — A Historical. Discourse, shewing that the Religion [he means Reformation] was not brought in disorderly and with confusion, nor agst. authority; but most orderly, and by authority. Where he has many solid and judicious remarks. Chapter 6 — Of the Queen Regent, and Knox's History. Here the Author proves Mr. Knox to be the Author of the History attributed to him, against Archbishop Spotswood's exceptions against this. Book 2d— Containing the affairs of the Church from the Death of the Queen Regent, June, 1560, to the Coronation of King James, the 23 of July, 1567, during the Reign of Queen Mary. Chapter 1 — § 1, The Parliament in July and August. § 2, A Supplica- tion given in to the Parliament by those of the Congregation. § 3, The Book of Discipline Censured by Spotswood. § 4, Of the Demolishing of Churches. Chapter 2 contains remarks on Spotswood's Account of Affairs from the year 1560-1567, with an Account of the Assemblys in this period, and a Defence of Buchanan's Detection of Queen Mary. The MS. ends with the Title of ye 3d Book. The Author of this Manuscript writes with some acrimony, Further ob- ^ •/ 7 serves on this and a good deal of spirit and life, and it's pity that it's not con- MS - tinowed as far as Spotswood goes. In one place, page (mihi) 213, speaking of the year 1555, he sayes it's a full Century of years since that time, that year Spotswood was Published, 1655; and it's probable this MS. was writt betwixt the [years] 1655 and 1660. And the rather, that when he speaks of King Charles the First, he names him only King Charles, which I find was the common stile till the Restoration. He cites Calderwood's MS. History very frequently ; I mean, he cites Calderwood for severall Passages which are not in the Printed History, and sometimes 600 ARCHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. makes additions to what he cites out of Calderwood, sometimes in reasoning, sometimes in testimonys. The person who wrote this is distinct, and well seen in all the branches of our Scots History, and a man of learning and zeal. Were I to conjecture, which is very useless, I would be ready to father this Manuscript on Mr. Alexr. Petry, who I know perused Mr. Calderwood's large MS., and takes Spotswood to task in some places of his Printed History; or Mr. Thomas Crawford. In this Biography, I have had frequent occasion to make remarks upon many Passages of this History writt by the Bishop, and I need say nothing upon it here. Certainly it's writt in a masterly way for that time, and hath no little of the Courtier and man of bussines appearing in it. He does not appear to have made many advances beyond our Printed Historians, as to ye times before the Beformation, notwithstanding his access to the Publick Becords and Letters of State. We meet with little in his History as far as Major Boethius, Buchanan, and Knox go. His Account even of the Bishops, in the time of Popery, is some- what lame, thu no body I know of before him hath given us them so distinctly. He does justice in severall respects to Mr. Knox and some of our first Beformers ; but the Ministers after those meet with no quarter from him : he turns every thing relative to them to the worst side it's capable of. His Account of the Generall Assemblys, when compared with the Becords which he had in his hands, is exceeding lame and partiall. Indeed, since I have looked into that part of our History, I have still thought that as to those who differed from him in point of Church Govern- ment, he is more to be blamed for his ommissions, that we see he could not but know, having the Books of Generall Assemblys in his hand, and being personally present in most Assemblys after the [year] 1-590, than in what he hath, tho that is aboundantly artfull and partiall. And it must be ouned, that this History is wrote with a great deal of care and designe, and in a stile and distinct order and plainness equall to any of his contemporarys, and superior to most part of the Writters of that time. I know no more of Bishop Spotswood's in Print, save his Refutatio Libelli de J!<'eake vnto the people?" The Archbishop answered, " If you will declare that you suffer according to the Law, justly for your offence, and craue his Majestie pardon for your treasonable speeches, you shall be licensed to say what you please ; otherwise you ought not to bee permitted." Then saide hee, " God haue mercie vpon me !" and cryed aloud, "If there bee here anie hidden Catholickes, let them Pray for me; but the Prayers of Hereticks I will not haue." And so the Court arose. A True Relation of such tlunges as passed at the Execution of John Ogilvie, upon the last day of Fehruarie, anno 1615, beeing Tuesday, in the afternoone. After Judgement was giuen, by the space of some three houres, hee remained in the place where he was conuicted, hauing leasure graunted him to prepare himselfe for Death. He continued a while vpon his knees at Prayer, with a colde devotion ; and when the houre of execution approached, his handes being tied by the executioner, his spirits were perceiued much to faile him. In going towardes the Scaffold, the throng of people was great, and he seemed much amazed ; and when he was vp, Master Eobert Scot and Master William Struthers, Ministers, very grauely and Christianly exhorted him to a humble acknowledgement of his offence, and if any thing troubled his mind, to disburthen his conscience. In matters of Eeligion, they saide, they would not then enter, but prayed him to resolue and settle his minde, and seeke mercie and grace from God, through Jesvs Christ, in whom onely saluation is to bee found. Ogilvie answered, that he was prepared and re- solued. Once he said, that he Died for Eeligion, but vttered this so weakly, as scarse he was heard by them that stood by vpon the Scaffold. Then addressing himselfe to execution, he kneeled at the ladder foot and Prayed : Mr. Piobert Scot in that while declaring to the people that his suffering was not for any matter of Eeligion, but for haynous Treason against his Maiestie, which he prayed God to forgiue him. Ogilvie, hearing this, saide " He doth 616 AECHBISHOPS OF THE SEE OF ST. ANDREWS. me wrong." One called John Abircrurnie, a man of little witt, replied, "No matter, John, the moe wrongs the better." This man was seen to attend him carefully, and was euer heard asking of Ogilvie some token before his Death ; for which, and other businesse he made with him, he was put off the Scaffold. Ogilvie endis his Prayer, arose to goe vp the ladder, but strength and courage, to the admiration of those who had seen him before, did quite for- sake him : he trembled and shaked, saying he would fall, and could hardly bee helped vp on the top of the ladder. Hee kissed the hangman, and said, "Maria, mater gratiae, ora pro me; omnes angeli orate pro me; omnes sancti sancta?que orate pro me," but with so low a voice, that they which stood at the ladder foot had some difficultie to heare him. The executioner willed him to commende his soule to God, pronouncing these wordes vnto him, " Say, John, Lord haue mercy on mee, Lord receiue my soule," which hee did with such feeblenesse of voice, that scarcely hee could bee heard. Then was hee turned off (his left foot for a space taking holde of the ladder, as a man vnwilling to die), and hung till he was Dead. His Quartering, accord- ing to the judgement giuen, was for some respectes not used, and his body Buried in a place that is kept for malefactors. This was the ende of that vnhappy man, in whose Death any man that had eyes might see what a gracelesse and comfortlesse Eeligion Poperie is. The power of Eeligion manifesteth itselfe chiefly in the houre of Death : the sight of a reconciled God, the assurance and perswasion of fauour through Christ, furnisheth spirite and boldenesse, and maketh a man willing to depart and quite this life ; but Popish Eeligion teacheth vncertainetie of saluation, and leadeth man to other Sauiours, who can neither helpe nor comfort in the houre of Death. What maruaile that men who leane to such rotten and unprofitable helpes, lacking and disappointed of the assistance they hoped for, shewe a faint and cowardly minde at their last ? This onely I haue further to advertise, that since his execution, wee haue understood, by some persons who visited him at times during his imprisonment, that amongst other his speeches with them, he saide this, " That if hee had escaped his apprehension at this time, and liued till Whit- sonday next, hee should haue done that which all the Bishops and Ministers both in England and Scotland shoulde neuer haue helped. And if hee might haue liued at libertie vnto that time, hee woulde willingly haue been drawne in pieces with horses, and haue giuen his bodie to haue beene tormented." "Whereof what shall any man collect, but that this villane was about some desperate enterprise. God, that in mercie hitherto detected and disappointed the malicious devises of the wicked against His Church, continue with vs His fauour, and giue us to depend stedfastly on His Prouidence. And to all the enemies of God and the King, let it befall which wee haue seene vpon this wicked and accursed person. Amen. Other Notices will be given of Spottiswoode under the See of Glasgow. END OF VOLUME I. COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES This book is due on the date indicated below, or at the expiration of a definite period after the date of borrowing, as provided by the rules of the Library or by special arrange- ment with the Librarian in charge. DATE BORROWED DATE DUE DATE BORROWED DATE DUE s - , "» ( ' l-l C28(l14l)MIOO 941.45 GG5I